Handbook
Season 2021/22

The Football Association
Premier League Limited
Season 2021/22

Board of Directors (as at August 2021)
Gary Hoffman (Chair)
Richard Masters (Chief Executive)
Kevin Beeston (Non-Executive Director)
Auditors
Deloitte LLP
1 New Street Square
LondonEC4A 3BZ
Bankers
Barclays Bank plc
27th Floor
1 Churchill Place
LondonE14 5HP
Registered Office
Brunel Building
57 North Wharf Road
London W2 1HQ
Regd. No. 02719699
Telephone
020 7864 9000
Websitewww.premierleague.com

Published by The Football Association Premier League Limited© The Football Association Premier League Limited 2021

Club Directory01

Fixtures

43

Rules

63
Premier League Rules
Premier League Forms
Youth Development Rules
Youth Development Forms
Appendices to the Rules

Match Officials

579

Memorandum& Articles of
Association

585

Miscellaneous

613

Statistics

643

79
259
349
437
479

Club
Directory

Arsenal
Main Switchboard: 020 7619 5003
Contact Centre / Ticket Office: 020 7619 5000
www.arsenal.com

Stadium and Facilities Director
John Beattie

Kit Manufacturer
adidas

Venue Director
Tom McCann

Ground Capacity at start of the Season
60,704

Supporter Liaison Officer
Mark Brindle

Pitch Dimensions
Length: 105 metres

Disability Liaison Officer
Caroline Lemmon

Directors
Stanley Kroenke
Josh Kroenke
Richard Carr
Lord Harris of Peckham
Tim Lewis

Chief Executive Officer
Vinai Venkatesham

Director of Football Operations
Richard Garlick

Disability Access Officer
Alun Francis

Acting Club Secretary
Zayna Perkins

Chief Financial Officer
Stuart Wisely

Event Safety and Security Manager
Sharon Cicco

First Team Manager
Mikel Arteta

General Counsel
Svenja Geissmar

Assistant Coaches
Albert Stuivenberg
Stephen Round

People Director
Karen Ann Josephides

Medical Director
Dr Gary O’Driscoll
MBBS, BSc, DipSEM, FFSEM

Technical Director
Edu Gaspar
Academy Manager
Per Mertesacker

3

Shirt Sponsor
Emirates

Commercial Director
Peter Silverstone
Communications Director
and Community Affairs
Mark Gonnella

Width: 68 metresClub Directory: Arsenal

Highbury House
75 Drayton Park
London N5 1BU

Operations Director
Hywel Sloman

Official Company Name and Number
The Arsenal Football Club Plc
No. 109244

Grounds Manager,
Stadium and Hale End
Paul Ashcroft
National Diploma in Turf, Scienceand Grounds Management
Managing Editor (Publications)
Andy Exley

Home kit

Alternative kit 1

Alternative kit 2

Home Goalkeeper

Goalkeeper Alt kit 1

Goalkeeper Alt kit 2

Shirts: Red and White
Shorts: White
Socks: White and Red

Shirts: Dark Blue
Shorts: Dark Blue
Socks: Dark Blue

Shirts: Yellow
Shorts: Yellow
Socks: Yellow

Shirts: Green
Shorts: Green
Socks: Green

Shirts: Orange
Shorts: Orange
Socks: Orange

Shirts: Yellow
Shorts: Yellow
Socks: Yellow

4Aston Villa
Villa Park
Birmingham
B6 6HE

Head of Security andCrowd Safety
Keith Wiseman

Pitch Dimensions
Length: 105 metres

Disability Access Officer
Anthony Richards
Head of Safeguarding and Welfare
Christine Kane

Joint Chairmen
Nassef Sawiris
Wesley Edens

Chief Commercial Officer
Nicola Ibbetson
Communications Director
Tommy Jordan

Chief Executive Officer
Christian Purslow
Head of Football Administration
Sharon Barnhurst
Head CoachDean Smith
Academy Manager
Mark Harrison
Finance Director
Ian Hopson

5

Editorial Content Manager
Drew Williams
Marketing Manager
Adam Lowe
Head of Ticketing Operations
Lynne O’Reardon
Head of Facilities and Estates
Troy Griffin

Kit Manufacturer
Kappa
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
42,749Supporter Liaison Manager
Lee Preece

Main Switchboard: 0121 327 2299
Ticket Office No: 0333 323 1874
postmaster@avfc.co.uk
www.avfc.co.uk

Shirt Sponsor
CazooTeam Doctor
Dr Ricky Shamji
MBChB, MRCGP, FFSEM (UK),DipSEM (UK), DFSRH

Width: 68 metres

Directors
Nassef Sawiris
Wesley Edens
Christian Purslow

Club Directory: Aston Villa

Head of Foundation
and Community Partnerships
Guy Rippon

Official Company Name and Number
Aston Villa FC Limited
No. 2502822

Physiotherapist
Alan Smith
BSc (Hons) Physiotherapy and
AACP Acupuncture Associationof Chartered Physiotherapy
Head Groundsman
Karl Prescott
NVQ Level 1,2,3 4 Sports Turf and
NVQ level 4 in Sports Turf Management

Home kit

Alternative kit 1

Alternative kit 2

Home Goalkeeper

Goalkeeper Alt kit 1

Goalkeeper Alt kit 2

Shirts: Claret with Pinstripe
and Azure/Claret Sleeves
Shorts: White
Socks: Azure

Shirts: White with Claret
Pinstripe
Shorts: Claret
Socks: White

Shirts: Navy
Shorts: Navy
Socks: Navy

Shirts: Yellow
Shorts: Yellow
Socks: Yellow

Shirts: Green
Shorts: Green
Socks: Green

Shirts: Orange
Shorts: Orange
Socks: Orange

6Brentford FC

Communications Director
Chris Wickham
0208 380 9934

Main Switchboard: 0208 847 2511
Ticket Office No: 0333 005 8521
enquiries@brentfordfc.com
www.brentfordfc.com

Ground Capacity at start of the Season
17,250

Safety Officer
Barney McGhee

Pitch Dimensions
Length: 105 metres

Marketing Services Director
Steve Watts
Senior Safeguarding Manager
Sally Stephens
0208 380 9933

Chairman
Cliff Crown FCA

B Team Technical Lead
Allan Steele

Chief Executive
Jon Varney

Head of Medical
Neil Greig

Designated Safeguarding Officer
Jon Burr
0208 380 9921

Club Secretary
Lisa Skelhorn
0208 380 9913

Team Doctor
Dr Stephen Thompson

Head of Diversity and Inclusion
Kevin Coleman

Co-Directors of Football
Phil Giles and Rasmus Ankersen
Head of Recruitment
Lee Dykes

Width: 68 metres

Directors
Cliff Crown FCA
Donald Kerr
Nity Raj
Phil Giles
Rasmus Ankersen
Monique Choudhuri
Mike Power
Stewart Purvis
Preeti Shetty
Deji Adam Davies
Official Company Name and Number
Brentford FC Limited
No. 3642327

Finance Director
David Joyes
0208 380 9905

Head CoachThomas Frank7

Kit Manufacturers
Umbro

Operations Director
Alan Walsh0208 380 9907

Club Directory: Brentford FC

Brentford Community Stadium
Lionel Road South
Brentford
TW8 0RU
Correspondence Address: 6th Floor, 27 Great West Road, Brentford,Middlesex TW8 9BW

Shirt Sponsor
Hollywood Bets

Commercial Director
James Parkinson
0208 380 9930

Home kit

Alternative kit 1

Alternative kit 2

Home Goalkeeper

Goalkeeper Alt kit 1

Goalkeeper Alt kit 2

Shirts: Red and White Stripes
Shorts: Black
Socks: Black with Red
and White Trim

Shirts: Yellow
Shorts: Yellow
Socks: Yellow

Shirts: White
Shorts: White
Socks: White

Shirts: Blue
Shorts: Blue
Socks: Blue

Shirts: Pink
Shorts: Pink
Socks: Pink

Shirts: Green
Shorts: Green
Socks: Green8

Supporter Liaison Officer
Sarah Gould
01273 668855 (Option 1)

The American Express Community Stadium
Village Way, Falmer
Brighton, East Sussex
BN1 9BL

Head of Safety and Security
Adrian Morris
07785 460346

Chief Executive and Deputy Chairman
Paul BarberClub Secretary
Brett Baker
07557 419009

Head of Media and Communications
Paul Camillin
07747 773692

Head of Commercial
Russell Wood
07879 428274

Academy Manager
John Morling
Finance and Operations Director
To be advised

9

Ticket Office Manager
Joel Spicer
01273 668855 (Option 1)

Technical Director
Dan Ashworth

Head Coach
Graham Potter

Kit Manufacturers
Nike
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
31,780

Albion in the Community Chairman
Martin Perry
01273 878248

Main Switchboard: 01273 668855
Ticket Office No: 0844 3271901
supporter.services@bhafc.co.uk
www.brightonandhovealbion.com
Chairman
Tony Bloom

Shirt Sponsor
American Express

General Counsel
To be advised

Disability Liaison Officer
Millie Crowhurst
01273 668855 option 1
Head of Medicine and Performance
Adam Brett
BSc (Hons) Sports Science, BSc (Hons)
Physiotherapy, MSc Sports Physiotherapy,
MCSP, MACPSEM (Gold Level)
Team Doctor
Dr. Stephen Lewis
BSc (Hons), MBBS, AFRCSEd, MScSEM,
MFSEM (UK), PGDipMedUS
Groundsman
Steve Winterburn
IOG Diploma (Intermediate)

Pitch Dimensions
Length: 105 metres

Width: 68 metres

Directors
Tony Bloom (Chairman)
Paul Barber (Chief Executive and
Deputy Chairman)
Ray Bloom
Derek Chapman
Robert Comer
Adam FranksPeter Godfrey
Marc Sugarman
Michelle WalderPaul Mullen

Club Directory: Brighton & Hove Albion

Brighton & Hove Albion

Official Company Name and Number
The Brighton and Hove Albion Football
Club Limited
No. 81077

Home kit

Alternative kit 1

Alternative kit 2

Home Goalkeeper

Goalkeeper Alt kit 1

Goalkeeper Alt kit 2

Shirts: Blue and White
Stripes with Gold Trim
Shorts: Blue with Gold Trim
Socks: White

Shirts: Hyper Turq
Shorts: Black
Socks: Hyper Turq

Shirts: Yellow
Shorts: Blue
Socks: Yellow

Shirts: Black
Shorts: Black
Socks: Black

Shirts: Volt Yellow
Shorts: Volt Yellow
Socks: Volt Yellow

Shirts: Orange
Shorts: Orange
Socks: Orange

10

Head of Operations/Covid-19 Officer
Doug Metcalfe
01282 700021

Turf Moor
Harry Potts Way
Burnley
Lancashire BB10 4BX

Safety and Security Officer
Julian Bowran01282 446800

Chairman
Alan Pace
Chief Operating Officer/
Club Secretary
Matt Williams
Manager
Sean Dyche
Assistant Manager
Ian Woan
Academy Manager
To be advised

11

Disability/Supporter Liaison Officer
Anita Goodenough01282 704 717
Finance Director
Ian Hargreaves
01282 704714

Medical Officer
Dr Simon Morris
M.B., Ch.B., Dip SEM, AREA Course

Head of Commercial Partnerships
Ella Cummins
01282 700007

Head Physiotherapist
Alasdair Beattie
BSc Hons Physiotherapy, MCSP,SRP AREA Course

Head of Marketing
Nick Taylor01282 704717
Ticket Office Manager
Elaine Clare
01282 700020

Kit Manufacturer
Umbro
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
21,744

Media and Publications Manager
Darren Bentley
01282 704701

General Enquiries: 01282 446800
Ticket Enquiries: 01282 446800 option 2 or 3
info@burnleyfc.com
www.burnleyfc.com

Shirt Sponsor
Spreadex

Stadium Head Groundsman
Barry O’Brien
NVQ Level 3 Sports Turf, Pa1, Pa2
and Pa6 Pesticide Certificates

Pitch Dimensions
Length: 105 metres

Width: 68 metres

Directors
Alan Pace (Chairman)
John Banaszkiewicz
Mike Smith
Stuart Hunt
Dave Checketts
Prof. Antonio Dávila
Mike Garlick

Club Directory: Burnley

Burnley

Official Company Name and Number
Burnley Football & Athletic Company
Limited (The)No. 54222

Home kit

Alternative kit 1

Alternative kit 2

Home Goalkeeper

Goalkeeper Alt kit 1

Goalkeeper Alt kit 2

Shirts: Claret with Sky Blue
and White Sleeves
Shorts: Sky Blue and Claret
Socks: Sky Blue and Claret

Shirts: White with Sky Blue
Stripes and Claret Detailing
Shorts: White and Sky Blue
Socks: White and Sky Blue

Shirts: Dress Blue with Claret
and Gold Detailing
Shorts: Dress Blue with Claret
Socks: Dress Blue with Claret

Shirts: White with Blackand White Sleeves
Shorts: Black
Socks: Black and White

Shirts: Green with Blackand Green Sleeves
Shorts: Green
Socks: Green and Black

Shirts: Purple with Black andPurple Sleeves
Shorts: Purple
Socks: Purple and Black12

Chelsea
Stamford Bridge
Fulham Road
London SW6 1HS
Correspondence Address: 60 Stoke Road, Stoke D’Abernon,
Cobham, Surrey, KT11 3PT

Safety Officer
Chris Baker
020 7957 8267
Head of Ticketing andSupporter Liaison Officer
Graham Smith
020 7958 2166

Main Switchboard: 0371 811 1955
Call Centre / Ticket Sales: 0371 811 1905
enquiries@chelseafc.com
www.chelseafc.com
Chairman
Bruce Buck
Member of Board of Directors
in Charge of Football
Marina Granovskaia
Chief Executive Officer
Guy Laurence
Director of Football Operations
David Barnard
Head CoachThomas Tuchel
Head of Youth Development
Neil Bath13

Director of Communications
and Public Affairs
Steve Atkins
01932 596 108
Director of FinancePaul Ramos
020 7565 1472
First Team Doctor
Dr Dimitris Kalogiannidis
MBBS, MRCEM, FRCEM, MSc SEM
Head Physiotherapist
Jason Palmer
BPHTY, BHMS (Ed) Hons, MCSPHead of Ticket Operations
Kelly Webster
020 7915 1941
Director of Operations andDisability Access Officer
Paul Kingsmore
07799 895100

Shirt Sponsor
Three
Kit Manufacturer
Nike
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
40,267
Pitch Dimensions
Length: 103 metres

Width: 67.5 metres

Directors
Bruce Buck
Marina Granovskaia
Eugene Tenenbaum
Guy LaurenceDavid Barnard

Club Directory: Chelsea

Head Groundsman
Jason Griffin
NVQ Levels 1 & 2

Official Company Name and Number
Chelsea Football Club Limited
No. 01965149

Facilities Manager
Jamie Gray
020 7386 3375
Head of Publishing
Simon Meehan
07715 813082

Home kit

Alternative kit 1

Alternative kit 2

Home Goalkeeper

Goalkeeper Alt kit 1

Goalkeeper Alt kit 2

Shirts: Rush Blue
Shorts: Rush Blue
Socks: White

Shirts: Opti Yellow
Shorts: Black
Socks: Opti Yellow

Shirts: Blustery and Black
Shorts: Black
Socks: Black

Shirts: Ghost Grey
Shorts: Ghost Grey
Socks: Ghost Grey

Shirts: Green Spark
Shorts: Green Spark
Socks: Green Spark

Shirts: Electro Orange
Shorts: Electro Orange
Socks: Electro Orange

14

Crystal Palace
Main Switchboard: 020 8768 6000
Ticket Office: 0871 200 0071
info@cpfc.co.uk
www.cpfc.co.uk

Chairman
Steve Parish
Chief Executive Officer
Phil Alexander
Club Secretary
Christine Dowdeswell
Manager
Patrick Vieira
Assistant Manager
To be advised
Academy Director
Gary Issott

15

Production Manager
Terry Byfield
020 8768 6020

Operations Director
Sharon Lacey
020 8634 5416

Shirt Sponsor
W88
Kit Manufacturer
PUMA

Supporter Liaison Officer
Nicola Gibbons
020 8634 5114

Ground Capacity at start of the Season
25,486

Disability Access Officer
Guy Wickett
020 8768 6000

Pitch Dimensions
Length: 101 metres

Chief Financial Officer
Sean O’Loughlin
020 8768 6030

Head of Sports Medicine
Dr Zafar Iqbal
MBBS, BSc, DCH, DRCOG, MRCGP,
MSc (SEM), MFSEM (UK), DIP PCR

Head of Content and Production
James Woodroof
020 8768 6083

Head of Grounds and Estates
Bruce Elliot
020 8768 6000

Head of Consumer Sales
Mike Pink
07903 593836

Commercial Director
Barry Webber
020 8634 6053

Head of Ticketing
Dan Clarke
0208 768 6084

Press Officer
Harriet Edkins
0208 634 5262

Width: 68 metresClub Directory: Crystal Palace

Selhurst Park StadiumLondonSE25 6PU

Head of Security and Safety Officer
Ben Collins
020 8768 6082

Directors
Steve Parish
David Blitzer
Joshua Harris
Official Company Name and Number
CPFC Limited
No. 7270793

Home kit

Alternative kit 1

Alternative kit 2

Home Goalkeeper

Goalkeeper Alt kit 1

Goalkeeper Alt kit 2

Shirts: Red and Blue
Diagonal Stripes
Shorts: Blue
Socks: Blue with Red Top

Shirts: Yellow with Red
and Blue Vertical Stripe
Shorts: Yellow
Socks: Yellow with Red
and Blue Stripe

Shirts: Sky Blue and White
Shorts: Sky Blue
Socks: Sky Blue and White

Shirts: Green
Shorts: Green
Socks: Green

Shirts: Pink
Shorts: Pink
Socks: Pink

Shirts: Black
Shorts: Black
Socks: Black

16

Everton

Head of Security andStadium Safety Officer
David Lewis

17

Pitch Dimensions
Length: 100.48 metres

Fan Engagement Manager
Christine Prior

Finance Director
Grant Ingles

Chief Executive
Dr Denise Barrett-Baxendale
MBE BA (Hons) MBA, EdD, FRSA

Director of Marketing,Communications and Community
Richard Kenyon

Club Secretary/
Director of Football Operations
David Harrison

Chief Finance and Commercial Officer
Alexander Ryazantsev
Head of Marketing and Ticketing
Tom Rowell

Width: 68 metres

Directors
Bill Kenwright CBE (Chairman)
Alexander Ryazantsev (Chief Financeand Commercial Officer)
Dr Denise Barrett-Baxendale(Chief Executive)
Marcel Brands (Director of Football)Accessibility Advisor
Rachael Lomax

ChairmanBill Kenwright CBE

Director of Academy
David Unsworth

Ground Capacity at start of the Season
39,414

Head of Engagement andCommunications
Scott McLeod

Main Switchboard: 0151 556 1878
Ticket Office: 0151 556 1878
Credit Card Bookings: 0151 556 1878
everton@evertonfc.com
www.evertonfc.com

Manager
Rafael Benítez

Kit Manufacturer
HummelOperations Director
Alan Bowen

Club Doctor
John Hollingsworth
Bsc MB ChB, FRCSEd (A&E)
FRCEM, Dip SEM

Club Directory: Everton

Goodison Park
Goodison Road
Liverpool L4 4EL
Correspondence Address: 7th Floor, Royal Liver Building,Pier Head, Liverpool Waterfront, Liverpool, L3 1HU

Shirt Sponsor
Cazoo

Official Company Name and Number
Everton Football Club Company Limited
No. 36624

Director of Medical Services
Daniel Donachie
BSc (Hons), CSP, HCPC
Head Groundsman
Bob Lennon OND, NDH, RHS
Broadcast and Liaison Manager
Darren Griffiths

Community Chief Executive
Richard Kenyon

Home kit

Alternative kit 1

Alternative kit 2

Home Goalkeeper

Goalkeeper Alt kit 1

Goalkeeper Alt kit 2

Shirts: Blue
Shorts: White
Socks: White

Shirts: Black with
Orange stripe
Shorts: Black
Socks: Black

Shirts: White with Navy stripe
Shorts: Navy
Socks: Navy

Shirts: Black with Yellow
stripes
Shorts: Black
Socks: Black

Shirts: Green
Shorts: Green
Socks: Green

Shirts: Orange
Shorts: Orange
Socks: Orange

18

Leeds United

Website Editor andSocial Media Manager
Craig Wilson
0113 367 6170
Head of Ticketing andMatchday Operations
Katie Holmes
0113 367 6167

Main Switchboard: 0871 334 1919
Ticket Office: 0871 334 1992
Enquiries: 0330 3331521
tickets@leedsunited.com
www.leedsunited.com

Chairman
Andrea Radrizzani
Vice Chairman
Paraag Marathe
Chief Executive Officer
Angus Kinnear
Director of Football
Victor Orta
Club Secretary
Hannah Cox
Head CoachMarcelo Bielsa
Academy Manager
Adam Underwood

19

Kit Manufacturer
adidasGround Capacity at start of the Season
37,678
Pitch Dimensions
Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres

Head of Facilities and IT
Mark Broadley0113 367 6415

Finance Director
Fay Greer
0113 367 6471
Executive Director
Paul Bell0113 367 5303
Head of Commercial
Stuart Dodsley
0113 367 6150

Directors
Andrea Radrizzani
Angus Kinnear
Paraag Marathe
Massimo Marinelli
Sandro Mencucci
Peter Lowy

Foundation CEOJohn Mallalieu
0113 367 6341
Supporter Liaison Officer
Diane Ingleby
0113 367 6026

Club Directory: Leeds United

Elland Road
Leeds
LS11 0ES

Shirt Sponsor
SBOTOP

Official Company Name and Number
Leeds United Football Club Limited
No. 06233875

Disability Liaison Officer
Nicola Connolly
0113 367 6178

Head of Communications
James Mooney0113 367 6425

Head of Safeguarding and Equality,
Diversity and Inclusion
Helen Evans
0113 367 6026

Global Head of Digital
Aaron Duckmanton
0113 3676191

Head of Retail Development
Simon Moss
0113 367 6101

Home kit

Alternative kit 1

Alternative kit 2

Home Goalkeeper

Goalkeeper Alt kit 1

Goalkeeper Alt kit 2

Shirts: White with Limellow
Shorts: White with Limellow
Socks: White with Limellow

Shirts: Mystery Ink and Navy
Shorts: Mystery Ink
Socks: Mystery Ink

Shirts: Rhapsody Purple
Shorts: Rhapsody Purple
Socks: Rhapsody Purple

Shirts: Bold Aqua
Shorts: Bold Aqua
Socks: Navy with Aqua
Stripes

Shirts: Acid Orange
Shorts: Acid Orange
Socks: Orange withBlack Stripes

Shirts: Acid Yellow
Shorts: Acid Yellow
Socks: Acid Yellow withBlack Stripes
20

Leicester City

Health and Safety Manager
and Stadium Safety Officer
Paul Cook
0116 229 4534
Ticketing Manager
Vishal Dayal
0116 229 4400

Main Switchboard: 0344 815 5000
Ticket Office No: 0344 815 5000 Option 1
Credit Card Bookings: 0344 815 5000 Options 1, 2 & 3
www.lcfc.com

21

Kit Manufacturer
adidasGround Capacity at start of the Season
32,261
Pitch Dimensions
Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres

Communications Director
Anthony Herlihy
0116 229 4931

Chairman
Aiyawatt Srivaddhanaprabha

Manager
Brendan Rodgers

Vice Chairman
Apichet Srivaddhanaprabha

Assistant Manager
Chris Davies

Chief Executive
Susan Whelan
0116 229 4523

Academy Manager
Ian Cawley
0116 497 2875

Director of Football
Jon Rudkin0116 497 2891

Finance Director
Simon Capper
0116 229 4737

Football Operations Director
Andrew Neville0116 497 2870

Operations Director
Anthony Mundy
0116 229 4582

Directors
Aiyawatt Srivaddhanaprabha(Chairman)
Apichet Srivaddhanaprabha(Vice Chairman)
Shilai Liu(Vice Chairman)
Susan Whelan(Chief Executive)

Supporter Liaison andDisability Access Officer
Jim Donnelly
0116 229 4555
Head of Medicine
Bryan English
MB ChB FSEM
Grounds Manager
John Ledwidge
NVQ Level 3 Sports Turf Management

Club Directory: Leicester CityKing Power Stadium
Filbert Way
Leicester LE2 7FL

Shirt Sponsor
FBS Trade Online

Official Company Name and Number
Leicester City Football Club Limited
No. 4593477

Home kit

Alternative kit 1

Alternative kit 2

Home Goalkeeper

Goalkeeper Alt kit 1

Goalkeeper Alt kit 2

Shirts: Blue
Shorts: White
Socks: Blue

Shirts: Mint
Shorts: Navy
Socks: Mint

Shirts: Onyx
Shorts: Black
Socks: Pink

Shirts: Black
Shorts: Black
Socks: Black

Shirts: Green
Shorts: Green
Socks: Green

Shirts: Yellow
Shorts: Yellow
Socks: Yellow

22Liverpool
Anfield Road
Anfield
Liverpool L4 0TH
Correspondence Address: PO Box 1959, Liverpool L69 3JL

Stadium Manager
Stuart Baker

23

Pitch Dimensions
Length: 101 metres

Director of Communications
Susan Black0151 907 9307
Supporter Liaison Officer
Yonit Sharabi
0151 9079354

Chief Executive Officer
Billy Hogan

Sporting Director
Michael Edwards

Managing Director
Andy Hughes

Senior Manager, Equality,
Diversity and Inclusion
Rishi Jain

Assistant Sporting Director
Julian WardManager
Jurgen Klopp

Team Doctor
Dr Jim Moxon

Assistant Managers
Peter Krawietz
Pepijn Lijnders

Director of First Team Communications
Matt McCann

Head Groundsman
Dave McCulloch
NVQ level 3 in Sports Turf Management

Academy Director
Alex Inglethorpe

Width: 68 metres

Directors
John Henry
Tom WernerBilly Hogan
Andy Hughes
Michael Gordon
Mike Egan
Sir Kenny Dalglish

Chairman
Tom WernerClub Secretary
Danny Stanway

Kit Manufacturer
Nike
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
53,394

Safety Officer
Chris Markey
0151 264 2494

Main Switchboard: 0151 263 2361
Ticket Office / Booking Line: 0843 170 5555
Customer Services / Memberships: 0843 170 5000
customerservices@liverpoolfc.com
www.liverpoolfc.com

Shirt Sponsor
Standard Chartered
Club Directory: Liverpool

Head of Ticketing and Hospitality
Phil Dutton
0151 237 5963

Official Company Name and Number
The Liverpool Football Club & Athletic
Grounds Limited
No. 35668

Programme Editor
Will Hughes, Trinity Mirror

Home kit

Alternative kit 1

Alternative kit 2

Home Goalkeeper

Goalkeeper Alt kit 1

Goalkeeper Alt kit 2

Shirts: Red
Shorts: Red
Socks: Red

Shirts: Fossil
Shorts: Black
Socks: Fossil

Shirts: Chrome Yellow
Shorts: Chrome Yellow
Socks: Chrome Yellow

Shirts: Green Spark
Shorts: Green Spark
Socks: Green Spark

Shirts: Black
Shorts: Black
Socks: Black

Shirts: University Gold
Shorts: University Gold
Socks: University Gold24

Manchester City

Main Switchboard: 0161 444 1894
Ticket Office: 0161 444 1894
Credit Card Bookings: 0161 444 1894
mancity@mancity.com
www.mancity.com
Director of Football
Txiki Begiristain

Chief Executive Officer
Ferran Soriano

Finance Director
Martyn Hawkins

Managing Director (Operations)
Danny Wilson

Director of Marketing
Heather Leigh
0161 444 1894

ManagerPep Guardiola

25

Director of Commercial
Jonathan Lingham
Facilities Director
Clive Wilton
0161 444 1894

Assistant Manager
Juan Manuel Lillo

Director of Football Communications
Simon Heggie
0161 444 1894

Shirt Sponsor
Etihad Airways

Supporter Liaison Officer
Lisa Eaton0161 444 1894

Kit Manufacturer
PUMA
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
55,017

Access Manager
Jon Dyster
0161 444 1894

Chairman
H.E. Khaldoon Al Mubarak

Head of Football Administration
Andrew Hardman

Programme Editor
David Clayton
0161 438 7861

Pitch Dimensions
Length: 105 metresClub Doctor
Dr Max Sala
Doctor of Medicine & Surgery (Universityof Ferrara, Italy) with a specialisation inSports Medicine (University of Pavia)
Head of Physiotherapy
James Baldwin
BSc (Hons) MCSP SRP, MSc Sports
Physiotherapy
Head Groundsman
Lee Jackson
NVQ Level 2, 3 & 4 Sportsturf, Foundation
Degree in Sportsturf Science, Pa 1, 2 & 6
Chemical Application Licences

Width: 68 metresClub Directory: Manchester City

Etihad Stadium
Etihad Campus
Manchester M11 3FF
Correspondence Address: City Football Group, 400 Ashton New Road,
City Football Academy, Etihad Campus, Manchester M11 4TQ

Head of Safety and Security
Steve McGrath0161 444 1894

Directors
H.E. Khaldoon Al Mubarak
Simon Pearce
Martin Edelman
John MacBeath
Mohamed Al Mazrouei
Alberto Galassi
Abdulla Al Khouri
Official Company Name and Number
Manchester City Football Club Limited
No. 40946

Home kit

Alternative kit 1

Alternative kit 2

Home Goalkeeper

Goalkeeper Alt kit 1

Goalkeeper Alt kit 2

Shirts: Team Light Blue
Shorts: Team Light Blue
Socks: Team Light Blue

Shirts: White
Shorts: White
Socks: White

Shirts: Peacoat
Shorts: Peacoat
Socks: Peacoat

Shirts: Amazon Green
Shorts: Amazon Green
Socks: Amazon Green

Shirts: Black
Shorts: Black
Socks: Black

Shirts: Safety Yellow
Shorts: Safety Yellow
Socks: Safety Yellow

26

Head of Stadium Safety and Security
Craig Thompson
0161 868 8116

Sir Matt Busby Way
Old Trafford
Manchester M16 0RA
Correspondence Address: Group Logistics, PO Box 548, Manchester M16 6FU

Director of Communications
Charlie Brooks
0161 868 8148

Disability Access Officer
To be advised

Co-Chairmen
Joel Glazer
Avram Glazer

Group Managing Director
Richard Arnold
0161 868 8211

Executive Vice Chairman
Ed Woodward

Chief Financial Officer
Cliff Baty
0161 868 8650

First Team Lead Physiotherapist
Richard Merron
BSC, MSC, CSP

Head of Ticketing and Membership
Sam Kelleher
0161 676 7770

Grounds Manager
Anthony Sinclair
Intermediate Diploma in Sportsground Staff
0161 868 8365

Manager
Ole Gunnar Solskjaer
Assistant Manager
Michael Phelan

Facilities Manager
Craig Jepson
0161 868 8388

Head of Academy
Nick Cox

27

Pitch Dimensions
Length: 105 metres

Head of Football Medicine and Science
Dr Steve McNally
B.Med Sci BM BS MRCGP DCH
DRCOG DOccMed Dip.SEM.GB&I
FFSEM MFSEM(UK)Club Secretary
Rebecca Britain

Kit Manufacturer
adidasGround Capacity at start of Season
74,140Supporter Liaison Manager
Michael Leneghan
0161 676 7770

Main Switchboard: 0161 868 8000
Ticket Office: 0161 868 8000 Option 1
Credit Card Bookings: 0161 868 8000 Option 1
enquiries@manutd.co.uk
www.manutd.co.uk

Shirt Sponsor
TeamViewer

Width: 68 metres

Directors
Joel Glazer (Co-Chairman)
Avram Glazer (Co-Chairman)
Bryan Glazer
Kevin Glazer
Edward Glazer
Darcie Glazer Kassewitz
Ed Woodward
Richard Arnold
Sir Bobby Charlton CBEDavid Gill CBE
Sir Alex Ferguson CBE
Michael Edelson

Club Directory: Manchester United

Manchester United

Official Company Name and Number
Manchester United Football Club Limited
No. 95489

Programme Editor, United Review
Paul Davies
0161 868 8551

Home kit

Alternative kit 1

Alternative kit 2

Home Goalkeeper

Goalkeeper Alt kit 1

Goalkeeper Alt kit 2

Shirts: Red
Shorts: White
Socks: Black

Shirts: Light Blue and White
Shorts: Royal Blue
Socks: Light Blue and White

Shirts: Black and Navy
Shorts: Black
Socks: Yellow

Shirts: Solar Yellow
Shorts: Solar Yellow
Socks: Solar Yellow

Shirts: Black
Shorts: Black
Socks: Black

Shirts: Green
Shorts: Green
Socks: Green28

Newcastle United

Head of Media and Content
Lee Marshall
0191 238 1021

Managing Director
Lee Charnley

Head of Commercial
Dale Aitchison0344 372 1892 (Extn 8436)

Head Coach
Steve Bruce
Head of Football Administration
Richard Hines

Head of Finance
Claire Alexander
0344 372 1892 (Extn 8464)

Home kit

Box Office Manager
Stephen Tickle
0344 372 1892 (Extn 8455)
Facilities Manager
Eddie Rutherford
0344 372 1892 (Extn 8558)
Safety Officer
Dave Gregory0344 372 1892 (Extn 8528)

Alternative kit 1

Shirts: Black and White Stripes Shirts: Black
Shorts: Black
Shorts: Black
Socks: Black withSocks: Black withWhite TurnoverGold Turnover
29

Ground Capacity at start of the Season
52,305

Senior Physiotherapist
Derek Wright
Qualifications: MSCP DipRGRT PG Dip
Sport Ex Med.

Main Switchboard: 0344 372 1892
Ticket Office: 0344 372 1892 (Option 1)
admin@nufc.co.uk
www.nufc.co.uk

Interim Academy Manager
Steve Harper

Kit Manufacturer
CastoreSupporter Liaison Officer
Lee Marshall
0191 238 1021

Head Groundsman
Michael CurranCity & Guilds - Levels 1, 2, 3: Amenity
Horticulture & Groundsmanship, IOG
NPC, IOG NTC

Pitch Dimensions
Length: 105 metres

Width: 68 metres

Directors
Lee Charnley
Official Company Name and Number
Newcastle United Football Company
LimitedNo. 31014

Club Directory: Newcastle United

St James’ Park
Newcastle Upon Tyne
NE1 4ST

Shirt Sponsor
Fun88

Foundation Manager
Steve Beharall
0344 372 1892 (Extn 8477)
Club Doctor
Dr Paul Catterson
Qualifications: MBBS, MRCP, FCEM, Dip
SEM, MFSEM, Dip MSK US
Programme Editor
Rory Mitchinson
St James’ Park, Newcastle Upon Tyne
NE1 4ST
0344 372 1892 (Extn 8407)

Alternative kit 2

Home Goalkeeper

Goalkeeper Alt kit 1

Goalkeeper Alt kit 2

Shirts: Aquarius Blue
Shorts: Aquarius Blue
Socks: Aquarius Blue

Shirts: Violet
Shorts: Violet
Socks: Violet

Shirts: Apricot
Shorts: Apricot
Socks: Apricot

Shirts: Emerald Green
Shorts: Emerald Green
Socks: Emerald Green30

Norwich City

Head of Operations and Projects
Greg Pillinger
01603 218769 (DDI)

Main Switchboard: 01603 721902
Ticket Office No: 01603 721902 (opt. 1)
reception@canaries.co.uk
www.canaries.co.uk

Academy Manager
Jennifer RiceHead Physiotherapist
Chris Burton
BSc (Hons) Physiotherapy. MCSP. HCPC

Head of Ticketing
Danny Casey
01603 218703 (DDI)

Head of Football Development
Steve Weaver
Alternative kit 1

Head of Performance
Chris Domogalla

Alternative kit 2

Home Goalkeeper
M

M

M

M

M

M

M

ORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINAL

M

M

M

M

ORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINAL

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

ORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINALORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINALORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINAL

Goalkeeper Alt kit 2
M

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

ORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINALORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINALORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINALORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINAL

Goalkeeper Alt kit 1

M

M

ORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINALORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINALORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINAL

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

M

ORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINALORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINALORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINAL

M

M

M

M

M

ORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINALORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINALORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINAL

M

M

ORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINALORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO
ORIGINAL
PRODUCT ORIGINALPRODUCTO ORIGINALORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINALORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINALORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINALORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINALORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINALORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINAL

Shirts: Yellow with Green Trim Shirts: Black with Mint
Shorts: Green with Yellow Trim Green Trim
Socks: Yellow with Green Trim Shorts: Black with Mint
Green Trim
Socks: Black with Mint
Green Trim
31

M

M

ORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINALORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINAL

Official Company Name and Number
Norwich City Football Club plc
No. 154044

Team Doctor
Nick Wilford
MB BS BMedSci(Hons) MScSEM MFSEM

Head of Marketing
Gavin Beard
01603 218 725 (DDI)

Head CoachDaniel Farke

Width: 68 metres

Directors
Delia Smith
Michael Wynn Jones
Tom Cooper Smith
Michael Foulger
Stephan Phillips

Inclusion and Anti-Discriminatory Officer/
Head of Safeguarding
Gary Dack07931 235513

Website and Systems Manager
Sarah Cullum
01603 218721 (DDI)Club Secretary
Andrew Blofeld
01603 810760 (ext. 2001)

Pitch Dimensions
Length: 105 metresSupporter Liaison Officer
Caroline Ellis

Head of Communications
Dan Houlker
07932 401048

Business and Project Director
Zoe Ward

ORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINAL

Ground Capacity at start of the Season
27,359Disability Liaison Officer
Stephen Graham

Chief Financial Officer
Anthony Richens01603 218709 (DDI)

Chief Operating Officer
To be advised

ORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINAL

Kit Manufacturer
Joma

Stadium Events Operations Manager
Andy Batley
01603 218204 (DDI)

Sporting Director
Stuart Webber

Home kit

Shirt Sponsor
Lotus

Community Sports Foundation
Chief Executive Officer
Ian Thornton
01603 761122

Club Directory: Norwich City

Carrow Road
NorwichNR1 1JE

Head Groundsperson
Gary Kemp

ORIGINAL PRODUCTPRODUCTO ORIGINAL

Shirts: Coral with Black Trim
Shorts: Coral with Black Trim
Socks: Coral with Black Trim

Shirts: Fluo Blue
Shorts: Fluo Blue
Socks: Fluo Blue

Shirts: Fluo Pink
Shorts: Fluo Pink
Socks:Fluo Pink

Shirts: Fluo Green
Shorts: Fluo Green
Socks: Fluo Green32

Southampton

Supporter Liaison Officer/
Disability Access Officer
Khali Parsons
0845 688 9448
Team Doctor
Dr Iñigo Sarriegui
BM BSc DipSEM MRCGP MFSEM (UK)
DipMSKUS

Main Switchboard: 0845 688 9448
Ticket Office: 0845 688 9288
Credit Card Bookings: 02381 780780
www.southamptonfc.com

Physiotherapists
Steve WrightBSc (Hons), KCMT MCSP, HCPC

Chairman
Jisheng Gao

Chief Commercial Officer
David Thomas

Kevin Mulholland
MSc, BSc, BA (Hons), ACPSEM,MCSP, HCPC, ICSPManaging Director
Toby Steele

Ticket Office Manager
Matthew Silvester
02380 727796

Grounds Manager
John WrightClub Secretary
Ros Wheeler
02380 711931
ManagerRalph Hasenhüttl
Assistant Manager
Richard Kitzbichler

Kit Manufacturer
HummelGround Capacity at start of the Season
32,384
Pitch Dimensions
Length: 105 metres

Width: 68 metres

Directors
Mr Jisheng Gao
Ms Nelly Gao
Martin Semmens
Toby SteeleDavid Thomas
Tim Greenwell
Matt Crocker

Club Directory: Southampton

St Mary’s Stadium
Britannia Road
Southampton SO14 5FP

Shirt Sponsor
Sportsbet.io

Official Company Name and Number
Southampton Football Club Limited
No. 53301

Safety Officer
Lee Davidson
0845 688 9448
Club Spokesman
Jordan Sibley
0845 688 9448

Academy Director
Matt Hale

33

Home kit

Alternative kit 1

Alternative kit 2

Home Goalkeeper

Goalkeeper Alt kit 1

Goalkeeper Alt kit 2

Shirts: Red and White Stripes
Shorts: Black
Socks: White

Shirts: Yellow and Blue
Shorts: Blue
Socks: Yellow

Shirts: Black and Red
Shorts: Black
Socks: Black

Shirts: Blue
Shorts: Blue
Socks: Blue

Shirts: Orange
Shorts: Orange
Socks: Orange

Shirts: Pink
Shorts: Pink
Socks: Pink

34

Venue Director
Andy O’Sullivan
020 8365 5080

Lilywhite House
782 High Road
Tottenham
London N17 0BX

Stadium Director
Jon Babbs
020 8365 5039

35

Head of Publications
Jon Rayner
020 3544 8538

Senior Safety Officer
Eileen Williams MBE
020 3946 4016

Main Switchboard: 0344 499 5000
Ticket Office: 0344 844 0102
supporterservices@tottenhamhotspur.com
www.tottenhamhotspur.com

ChairmanDaniel Levy

Academy Manager
Dean Rastrick

Director of Football Administration
and GovernanceRebecca Caplehorn

Head of FinancePaul English
020 8365 5029

Football Secretary
Jennifer Urquhart
020 3544 8667

Senior Brand Manager
Samantha Valentine
0208 365 5083

Head CoachNuno Espírito Santo

Head of Ticketing and Membership
Ian Murphy
0344 844 0102

Assistant Head Coach
Ian Cathro

Head of Playing Surfaces and Estates
Darren Baldwin
City & Guilds in Groundsmanship& Sports Turf Management

Shirt Sponsor
AIA

Supporter Liaison Officer
Levi Harris

Kit Manufacturer
Nike

Disability Access Officer
Simon Blewett

Ground Capacity at start of the Season
62,850

Head of Medicine and Sports Science
Geoff ScottMSc, MBA, MCSP

Pitch Dimensions
Length: 105 metresFirst Team Doctor
Dr Chris Hughes
BSc (Hons) MBBS FFSEM (UK)FFSEM (Eire) MRCGP MSc (SEM)
PGCME PGDip (ETCP) FHEAFirst Team Physiotherapist
Stuart Campbell

Club Directory: Tottenham Hotspur

Tottenham Hotspur

Width: 68 metres

Directors
Daniel Levy
Matthew Collecott
Donna-Maria Cullen
Rebecca Caplehorn
Fabio Paratici
Steve Hitchen
Todd Kline
Official Company Name and Number
Tottenham Hotspur Football& Athletic Co Ltd
No. 00057186

Home kit

Alternative kit 1

Alternative kit 2

Home Goalkeeper

Goalkeeper Alt kit 1

Goalkeeper Alt kit 2

Shirts: White
Shorts: Binary Blue
Socks: Binary Blue

Shirts: Black
Shorts: Black
Socks: Black

Shirts: Wild Berry
Shorts: Wild BerrySocks: Wild Berry

Shirts: Green Spark
Shorts: Green Spark
Socks: Green Spark

Shirts: Electro Orange
Shorts: Electro Orange
Socks: Electro Orange

Shirts: Psychic Pink
Shorts: Psychic Pink
Socks: Psychic Pink

36

Operations Manager (Event Safety)
Andy Jenkins
01923 496355

Vicarage Road Stadium
Watford
Hertfordshire
WD18 0ER

Head of Injury Prevention
and Rehabilitation
Alvaro Garcia

Chairman and Chief Executive Officer
Scott Duxbury
Football Secretary
Gayle Vowels

EDI Lead
Sam Gillings
01923 496262

Head Coach
Xisco Muñoz

EDI and Disability Access Officer
Dave Messenger
01923 496397

Commercial Director
Paul O’Brien
01923 496233
Head of Operations and Facilities
Ian Pope
01923 496232

Publications Manager
Steve Scott
01923 496279

Academy Head ofTechnical Development
Jimmy Gilligan
Head of Safeguarding
Kim Pearce
01923 496246

Pitch Dimensions
Length: 105 metres

Width: 68 metres

Directors
Scott Duxbury
David Fransen (Non-executive director)
Stuart Timperley (Non-executive director)
Official Company Name and Number
The Watford Association Football Club
LimitedNo. 104194

Head Groundsman
Scott Tingley
Kit Manager
DJ Walter

Finance Director
Emiliano Russo
01923 496241

Head of Communications
and Media Relations
Richard Walker
07881 658415

37

Ticket Office Manager
Dave Newman01923 496254

Academy Director
Richard Johnson

Kit Manufacturer
KELME
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
22,200Team Doctor
Dr Chris Mogekwu
MBBS, BSc, MSc (SEM), MRCGP

Main Switchboard: 01923 496000
Ticket Office: 01923 223023
www.watfordfc.com

Shirt Sponsor
Stake.com
Club Directory: Watford

WatfordHome kit

Alternative kit 1

Alternative kit 2

Home Goalkeeper

Goalkeeper Alt kit 1

Goalkeeper Alt kit 2

Shirts: Yellow
Shorts: Black
Socks: Yellow

Shirts: Red
Shorts: Red
Socks: Red

Shirts: Dark Green
Shorts: Deep Lake
Socks: Deep Lake

Shirts: Purple
Shorts: Purple
Socks: Purple

Shirts: Aqua Green
Shorts: Aqua Green
Socks: Aqua Green

Shirts: Raspberry
Shorts: Raspberry
Socks: Raspberry38

West Ham United

Head of Communications
Ben Campbell
07548 259926

Head of Matchday Operations
Ben Illingworth
Club Secretary
Andrew Pincher
ManagerDavid Moyes
Academy Manager
Ricky Martin

39

Pitch Dimensions
Length: 105 metres

Width: 68 metres

Commercial Director
Nathan Thompson

Head of Supporter Services
Jake Heath
020 8114 2324

Executive Director (CCO, CMO and CDAO)Tara Warren
020 8586 8234

Disability Access Officer
Julie Pidgeon
0333 030 0174

Directors
David Sullivan
David Gold
Baroness Brady CBEAndy Mollett
Daniel Harris
Tara Warren
J. Albert Smith
Emma Benton-HughesDavid Sullivan Jr.
Daniel Cunnigham
Charles Cross

Director of Ticketing
Nicola Keye020 8548 2736

Head Groundsman
Dougie Robertson
HNC in Sports Turf Science

Official Company Name and NumberWest Ham United Football Club Limited
No. 66516

Director of Health, Safety andCompliance (London Stadium)Peter Swordy
07377 361925

Programme Editor
Rob Pritchard
07595 821867

Chief Financial Officer
Andy Mollett
020 8548 2768

Vice Chairman
Baroness Brady CBEGround Capacity at start of the Season
60,000Dr Daniel Broman
MBChB, MSc, MRCP(UK), DipSEM, PGCME,PGCert(US), FHEA, FFSEM(UK)

Main Switchboard: 020 8548 2748
Ticket Office: 0333 030 1966
supporterservices@westhamunited.co.uk
www.whufc.com
Joint Chairmen
David Sullivan and David Gold

Kit Manufacturer
Umbro

Medical Officers
Dr Richard Weiler
MBChB, FFSEM (UK), MRCGP,
MSc SEM, PGCME, FHEA

Head of Medical Services
Richard Collinge
MCSP, SRP, MSc Sports Physiotherapy,
BSc (Hons) Physiotherapy

Home kit

Alternative kit 1

Alternative kit 2

Home Goalkeeper

Goalkeeper Alt kit 1

Goalkeeper Alt kit 2

Shirts: Claret with Sky Blue
Shorts: White with Sky Blue
Socks: Claret with Sky Blue
and White turnover

Shirts: Sky Blue and White
Shorts: Sky Blue
Socks: White with Sky Blueand Claret turnover

Shirts: Navy with Sky Blueand Claret trim
Shorts: Navy with Sky Blueand Claret trim
Socks: Navy with Sky Blueand Claret turnover

Shirts: Green
Shorts: Green
Socks: Green

Shirts: Cobalt Blue
Shorts: Cobalt Blue
Socks: Cobalt Blue

Shirts: Yellow
Shorts: Yellow
Socks: Yellow

Club Directory: West Ham United

London Stadium
Queen Elizabeth Olympic Park
LondonE20 2ST

Shirt Sponsor
Betway40

Wolverhampton Wanderers

Shirt Sponsor
ManBetX

Head of Operations
Steve Sutton
01902 687067

Kit Manufacturer
CastoreGround Capacity at start of the Season
32,050

Head of Foundation
Will Clowes
01902 687033

Main Switchboard: 0371 222 2220
Ticket Office No: 0371 222 1877
info@wolves.co.uk
www.wolves.co.uk

Pitch Dimensions
Length: 105 metres

Disability Liaison
Laura Wright
Head of Performance and Medicine
Rob Chakraverty

Executive Chairman
Jeff Shi

General Manager Commercial Operations
Vinny Clark

Technical Director
Scott Sellars
Head of Football Administration
Matt Wild
Head CoachBruno Lage
Head of Finance
Adam Beevers

Home kit

Head of Ticketing
James Davies
01902 687078

Head Groundsman
Wayne Lumbard

Directors
Jeff ShiJohn BowaterJohn Gough
Official Company Name and Number
Wolverhampton Wanderers Football Club(1986) Ltd
No. 01989823

Head of MediaMax Fitzgerald
General Manager - Marketing
and Commercial Growth
Russell Jones

Alternative kit 1

Shirts: Wolves Gold and Black Shirts: India Ink, Turbulance
Shorts: Black and Wolves Gold and Black
Socks: Wolves Gold and Black Shorts: India Ink and Black
Socks: India Ink and Black41

First Team Physiotherapist
Oliver Leaper

Width: 68 metresClub Directory: Wolverhampton Wanderers

Molineux Stadium
Waterloo Road
Wolverhampton
West Midlands WV1 4QR

Supporter Liaison Officer
Dave Wood

Alternative kit 2

Home Goalkeeper

Goalkeeper Alt kit 1

Goalkeeper Alt kit 2

Shirts: White and Wolves Gold
Shorts: White and Wolves Gold
Socks: White and Wolves Gold

Shirts: Silver and Yellow
Shorts: Silver and Black
Socks: Silver and Black

Shirts: Pink and India Ink
Shorts: Pink and India Ink
Socks: Pink and India Ink

Shirts: Turquoise and Black
Shorts: Turquoise and Black
Socks: Turquoise and Black42

FixturesPremier League

Premier League
Fixture List Season 2021/22

Fixture List Season 2021/22
Please be aware that fixtures are always subject to change and these will appear in the nationalpress and on premierleague.com.
Kick off times for weekend and Bank Holidays - 15:00 unless stated otherwise.
Kick off times for midweek matches - 19:45 unless stated otherwise.

v

Arsenal

20:00

Sky Sports

Saturday 14 August 2021
Manchester Unitedv

Leeds United

Burnleyv

Brighton & Hove Albion

Chelseav

Crystal Palace

Evertonv

Southampton

Leicester Cityv

Wolverhampton Wanderers

Watfordv

Aston Villa

Norwich Cityv

LiverpoolWest Ham Unitedv

Leicester City

20:00

Sky Sports

Manchester Cityv

Arsenal

12:30

BT Sport

Aston Villav

Brentford

Brighton & Hove Albionv

EvertonNewcastle Unitedv

Southampton

Norwich Cityv

Leicester City

West Ham Unitedv

Crystal Palace

Liverpoolv

Chelsea

17:30

Sky Sports

Burnleyv

Leeds United

14:00

Sky Sports

Tottenham Hotspurv

Watford14:00

Wolverhampton WanderersvManchester United

16:30

Sky Sports

12:30

BT Sport

Saturday 28 August 2021

Friday 13 August 2021
Brentford

Monday 23 August 2021

12:30

Sky Sports

Fixtures

You are welcome to contact our Public Information Line (020 7864 9000) for up to date fixtures.

Sunday 29 August 2021

17:30

Sky Sports
Saturday 11 September 2021

Sunday 15 August 2021

Crystal Palacev

Tottenham Hotspur

Newcastle Unitedv

West Ham United

14:00

Sky Sports

Arsenalv

Norwich City

Tottenham Hotspurv

Manchester City

16:30

Sky Sports

Brentfordv

Brighton & Hove Albion

Leicester Cityv

Manchester City

Manchester Unitedv

Newcastle UnitedSouthamptonv

West Ham United

Watfordv

Wolverhampton Wanderers

Chelseav

Aston Villa

17:30

Sky Sportsv

Liverpool

16:30

Sky Sportsv

Burnley

20:00

Sky Sportsv

Leeds United

20:00

Sky Sports

Saturday 21 August 2021
Liverpoolv

Burnley

Aston Villav

Newcastle United

Crystal Palacev

Brentford

Leeds Unitedv

EvertonManchester Cityv

Norwich City

Wolverhampton Wanderersv

Tottenham Hotspur

Brighton & Hove Albionv

Watford

12:30

BT Sport

Sunday 12 September 2021
Leeds United
17:30

Sky Sports
Monday 13 September 2021

Sunday 22 August 2021

EvertonSouthamptonv

Manchester United

14:00

Sky Sports

Arsenalv

Chelsea

16:30

Sky Sports

Friday 17 September 2021
Newcastle United

45

46

Premier League
Fixture List Season 2021/22

Premier League
Fixture List Season 2021/22

Saturday 18 September 2021v

Brentford

Burnleyv

ArsenalLiverpoolv

Crystal Palace

Manchester Cityv

Southampton

Norwich Cityv

Watford

Aston Villav

Everton

12:30

BT Sportv

Leicester CitySky Sports

14:00

West Ham Unitedv

Manchester United

14:00

Sky Sports

Tottenham Hotspurv

Chelsea

16:30

Sky Sports

Saturday 25 September 2021
Chelseav

Manchester City

Evertonv

Norwich City

Leeds Unitedv

West Ham United

Leicester Cityv

Burnley

Manchester Unitedv

Aston Villa

Watfordv

Newcastle United

Brentfordv

Liverpool

Crystal Palacev

Leicester City

14:00

Sky Sports

West Ham Unitedv

Brentford

14:00

Liverpoolv

Manchester City

16:30

Sky Sports

Watfordv

Liverpool

12:30

BT Sport

Aston Villav

Wolverhampton Wanderers

Leicester Cityv

Manchester United

Manchester Cityv

Burnley

Norwich Cityv

Brighton & Hove Albion

Southamptonv

Leeds United

Brentfordv

Chelsea

17:30

Sky Sports

Evertonv

West Ham United

14:00

Sky Sports

Newcastle Unitedv

Tottenham Hotspur

16:30

Sky Sportsv

Crystal Palace

20:00

Sky Sportsv

Aston Villa

20:00

Sky Sports

Chelseav

Norwich City

12:30

BT Sport

Crystal Palacev

Newcastle United

Evertonv

Watford

Leeds Unitedv

Wolverhampton Wanderers

Southamptonv

Burnley

Brighton & Hove Albionv

Manchester City

17:30

Sky Sports

Saturday 16 October 2021
17:30

Sunday 19 September 2021
Brighton & Hove Albion

Sunday 3 October 2021
Fixtures

Wolverhampton Wanderers

12:30

BT Sport
Sunday 17 October 2021

Monday 18 October 2021
Arsenal
17:30

Sky Sports
Friday 22 October 2021

Sunday 26 September 2021

ArsenalSouthamptonv

Wolverhampton Wanderers

14:00

Sky Sports

Arsenalv

Tottenham Hotspur

16:30

Sky Sports

Monday 27 September 2021
Crystal Palacev

Brighton & Hove Albion

20:00

Sky Sports

Saturday 2 October 2021
Manchester United

47v

Everton

12:30

BT Sport

Saturday 23 October 2021

Burnleyv

Norwich City

Chelseav

Southampton

Sunday 24 October 2021

Leeds Unitedv

WatfordBrentfordv

Leicester City

14:00

Tottenham Hotspurv

Aston Villa

West Ham Unitedv

Tottenham Hotspur

14:00

Sky Sports

Wolverhampton Wanderersv

Newcastle United

Manchester Unitedv

Liverpool

16:30

Sky Sports

Brighton & Hove Albionv

Arsenal

17:30

Sky Sports48Premier League
Fixture List Season 2021/22

Premier League
Fixture List Season 2021/22

Saturday 30 October 2021v

ArsenalBurnleyv

Brentford

Liverpoolv

Brighton & Hove Albion

Manchester Cityv

Crystal Palace

Newcastle Unitedv

Chelsea

Watfordv

Southampton

Tottenham Hotspurv

Manchester United

12:30

BT Sportv

Leeds United

Watfordv

Manchester United

Wolverhampton WanderersvBurnley

Arsenalv

Newcastle United

Brentfordv

EvertonBrighton & Hove Albionv

Leeds United

Burnleyv

Tottenham Hotspur

Chelseav

Manchester United

Saturday 27 November 2021

17:30

Sky Sports

Sunday 31 October 2021
Norwich Cityv

Leeds United

14:00

Sky Sports

Crystal Palacev

Aston Villa

Aston Villav

West Ham United

16:30

Sky Sports

Leicester Cityv

Watford

Liverpoolv

Southampton

Manchester Cityv

West Ham United

Norwich Cityv

Wolverhampton Wanderers

Aston Villav

Manchester City

Evertonv

Liverpool

Leeds Unitedv

Crystal Palace

Watfordv

ChelseaWest Ham Unitedv

Brighton & Hove Albion

Wolverhampton WanderersvBurnley

Manchester Unitedv

ArsenalMonday 1 November 2021
Wolverhampton WanderersvEvertonArsenalv

WatfordBrentfordv

Norwich City

Brighton & Hove Albionv

Newcastle United

Chelseav

Burnley

Crystal Palacev

Wolverhampton Wanderers

Evertonv

Tottenham Hotspur

Leeds Unitedv

Leicester City

Manchester Unitedv

Manchester City

Southamptonv

Aston Villa

Wednesday 1 December 2021

West Ham Unitedv

Liverpool

Newcastle Unitedv

Norwich City

Southamptonv

Leicester City

Tottenham Hotspurv

Brentford

Saturday 6 November 2021

20:00

Sky Sports

Tuesday 30 November 2021

Saturday 20 November 2021

49

Tottenham Hotspur

Fixtures

Leicester City

Aston Villav

Brighton & Hove Albion

Burnleyv

Crystal Palace

Saturday 4 December 2021

Leicester Cityv

Chelsea

Aston Villav

Leicester City

Liverpoolv

ArsenalEvertonv

ArsenalManchester Cityv

EvertonLeeds Unitedv

Brentford

Newcastle Unitedv

Brentford

Manchester Unitedv

Crystal Palace

Norwich Cityv

Southampton

Newcastle Unitedv

Burnley

20:00

50

Premier League
Fixture List Season 2021/22

Premier League
Fixture List Season 2021/22v

Brighton & Hove Albion

Manchester Unitedv

Brighton & Hove Albion

Tottenham Hotspurv

Norwich City

Newcastle Unitedv

Manchester City

Watfordv

Manchester City

Southamptonv

Brentfordv

LiverpoolWest Ham Unitedv

Chelsea

Tottenham Hotspur

Wolverhampton WanderersvLiverpool

Watfordv

Crystal Palace

West Ham Unitedv

Norwich City

Wolverhampton Wanderersv

Chelsea

Saturday 11 December 2021
ArsenalvSouthampton

Brentfordv

WatfordSunday 26 December 2021

Brighton & Hove Albionv

Tottenham Hotspur

Aston Villav

Chelsea

Burnleyv

West Ham United

Brighton & Hove Albionv

Brentford

Chelseav

Leeds United

Burnleyv

Everton

Crystal Palacev

EvertonLiverpoolv

Leeds Unitedv

Leicester City

Leicester Cityv

Newcastle United

Manchester City

Liverpoolv

Aston Villa

Newcastle Unitedv

Manchester United

Manchester Cityv

Wolverhampton Wanderers

Norwich Cityv

ArsenalNorwich Cityv

Manchester United

Tottenham Hotspurv

Crystal Palace

West Ham Unitedv

Southampton

Wolverhampton Wanderersv

Watford

Tuesday 14 December 2021
Arsenalv

West Ham United

Brentfordv

Manchester United

Tuesday 28 December 2021

Brighton & Hove Albionv

Wolverhampton Wanderers

Arsenalv

Wolverhampton Wanderers

Burnleyv

WatfordBrentfordv

Manchester Cityv

Brighton & Hove Albion

Leicester Cityv

Tottenham Hotspur

Chelsea

Norwich Cityv

Aston Villa

Crystal Palacev

Norwich City

Crystal Palacev

Southampton

Evertonv

Newcastle United

Leeds Unitedv

Aston Villa

Leicester Cityv

Liverpool

Manchester Unitedv

BurnleySouthamptonv

Tottenham Hotspur

Watfordv

West Ham United

Arsenalv

Manchester City

Brentfordv

Aston Villa

Chelseav

Liverpool

20:00

Wednesday 15 December 2021
Chelseav

Everton

20:00

Liverpoolv

Newcastle United

20:00

Manchester Cityv

Leeds United

20:00

Aston Villav

Burnley

Evertonv

Leicester City

Leeds Unitedv

ArsenalSaturday 18 December 2021

51

Fixtures

Southampton

Saturday 1 January 2022

52

Premier League
Fixture List Season 2021/22

Premier League
Fixture List Season 2021/22

v

West Ham United

Burnleyv

Manchester United

Evertonv

Brighton & Hove Albion

Norwich Cityv

Crystal Palace

Leeds Unitedv

BurnleyWest Ham Unitedv

Watford

Leicester Cityv

Norwich City

Wolverhampton WanderersvArsenalManchester Unitedv

Wolverhampton Wanderers

Southamptonv

Newcastle United

Watfordv

Tottenham Hotspur

Newcastle Unitedv

EvertonTottenham Hotspurv

Southampton

Liverpoolv

Leicester City

20:00

Manchester Cityv

Brentford

20:00

Brentfordv

Crystal Palace

Burnleyv

Liverpool

Chelseav

ArsenalEvertonv

Leeds United

Leicester Cityv

West Ham United

Manchester Unitedv

Southampton

Newcastle Unitedv

Aston Villa

Norwich Cityv

Manchester City

Tottenham Hotspurv

Wolverhampton Wanderers

Watfordv

Brighton & Hove Albion

Arsenalv

Brentford

Aston Villav

Watford

Brighton & Hove Albionv

Burnley

Crystal Palacev

Chelsea

Leeds Unitedv

Manchester United

Liverpoolv

Norwich City

Manchester Cityv

Tottenham Hotspur

Southamptonv

EvertonWest Ham Unitedv

Newcastle United

Wolverhampton Wanderersv

Leicester City

Saturday 15 January 2022
Aston Villav

Manchester United

Brighton & Hove Albionv

Crystal Palace

Burnleyv

Leicester City

Liverpoolv

Brentford

Manchester Cityv

Chelsea

Newcastle Unitedv

Watford

Norwich Cityv

EvertonTottenham Hotspurv

ArsenalWest Ham Unitedv

Leeds United

Wolverhampton WanderersvSouthampton

Saturday 22 January 2022
Arsenalv

Burnley

Brentfordv

Wolverhampton Wanderers

Chelseav

Tottenham Hotspur

Crystal Palacev

LiverpoolEvertonv

Aston Villa

Leeds Unitedv

Newcastle United

Leicester Cityv

Brighton & Hove Albion

Manchester Unitedv

West Ham UnitedSouthamptonv

Manchester City

Watfordv

Norwich City

Tuesday 8 February 2022

53

Aston Villav

Leeds United

Brighton & Hove Albionv

Chelsea

Fixtures

Crystal Palace

Wednesday 9 February 2022

Saturday 12 February 2022

Saturday 19 February 2022

54

Premier League
Fixture List Season 2021/22

Premier League
Fixture List Season 2021/22

Saturday 26 February 2022

Saturday 19 March 2022v

Liverpool

Aston Villav

ArsenalBrentfordv

Newcastle United

Burnleyv

Southamptonv

Brentford

Brighton & Hove Albionv

Aston Villa

Leicester City

Chelseav

Leicester City

Liverpoolv

Manchester Unitedv

Brighton & Hove Albion

Crystal Palacev

Burnley

Manchester City

Evertonv

Manchester City

Newcastle Unitedv

Crystal Palacev

Chelsea

Leeds Unitedv

Tottenham Hotspur

Norwich City

Manchester Unitedv

WatfordTottenham Hotspurv

West Ham UnitedSouthamptonv

Norwich City

Watfordv

EvertonWolverhampton Wanderers

Wolverhampton Wanderersv

Leeds UnitedWest Ham Unitedv

Saturday 2 April 2022

Saturday 5 March 2022
Aston Villav

Southampton

Brighton & Hove Albionv

Norwich City

Burnleyv

Chelsea

Burnleyv

Manchester Cityv

Brentford

Leicester Cityv

Leeds United

Chelsea

Liverpoolv

West Ham United

Crystal Palacev

ArsenalvSouthampton

Manchester Cityv

Manchester United

Leeds United

Newcastle Unitedv

Brighton & Hove Albion

Liverpoolv

Watford

Norwich Cityv

Brentford

Manchester Unitedv

Leicester Cityv

Newcastle United

Tottenham Hotspurv

EvertonTottenham Hotspur

Watfordv

ArsenalWest Ham Unitedv

Everton

Crystal Palace

Wolverhampton Wanderersv

Aston Villa

Wolverhampton Wanderersv

Saturday 9 April 2022

Saturday 12 March 2022
Arsenalv

Leicester City

Arsenalv

Brighton & Hove Albion

Brentfordv

Burnley

Aston Villav

Tottenham Hotspurv

West Ham United

Brighton & Hove Albionv

Liverpool

Brentford

Chelseav

Newcastle United

Evertonv

Manchester United

Crystal Palacev

Manchester City

Leicester Cityv

Crystal Palacev

LiverpoolEvertonv

Wolverhampton Wanderers

Manchester City

Leeds Unitedv

Norwich City

Newcastle Unitedv

Wolverhampton WanderersvBurnley

Manchester Unitedv

Tottenham Hotspur

Norwich City

Southamptonv

WatfordSouthamptonv

Chelsea

Aston Villa

Watfordv

Leeds UnitedWest Ham United

55

Fixtures

Arsenalv

56Premier League
Fixture List Season 2021/22

Premier League
Fixture List Season 2021/22
Saturday 7 May 2022

Saturday 16 April 2022v

Liverpool

Arsenalv

Leeds United

Evertonv

Crystal Palace

Brentfordv

Southamptonv

Manchester United

Leeds Unitedv

Chelsea

Brighton & Hove Albion

Manchester Unitedv

Norwich City

Burnleyv

Aston Villa

Newcastle Unitedv

Leicester City

Chelseav

Wolverhampton Wanderers

Southamptonv

ArsenalCrystal Palacev

WatfordTottenham Hotspurv

Brighton & Hove Albion

Leicester Cityv

EvertonWatfordv

Brentford

Liverpoolv

Tottenham Hotspur

West Ham Unitedv

Burnley

Manchester Cityv

Newcastle United

Wolverhampton WanderersvManchester City

Norwich Cityv

West Ham United

Sunday 15 May 2022

Saturday 23 April 2022
Arsenalv

Manchester United

Aston Villav

Crystal Palace

Brentfordv

Tottenham Hotspur

Evertonv

Brentford

Brighton & Hove Albionv

Southampton

Leeds Unitedv

Brighton & Hove Albion

Burnleyv

Wolverhampton Wanderers

Manchester Unitedv

Chelsea

Chelseav

West Ham United

Newcastle Unitedv

ArsenalCrystal Palacev

Leeds UnitedSouthamptonv

Liverpool

Leicester Cityv

Aston Villa

Tottenham Hotspurv

Burnley

Liverpoolv

EvertonWatfordv

Leicester City

Manchester Cityv

WatfordWest Ham Unitedv

Manchester City

Norwich Cityv

Newcastle United

Wolverhampton Wanderersv

Norwich City

Sunday 22 May 2022

Saturday 30 April 2022
Aston Villav

Norwich City

Arsenalv

Everton

16:00

Evertonv

Chelsea

Brentfordv

Leeds United

16:00

Leeds Unitedv

Manchester City

Brighton & Hove Albionv

West Ham United

16:00

Manchester Unitedv

Brentford

Burnleyv

Newcastle United

16:00

Newcastle Unitedv

Liverpool

Chelseav

Watford

16:00

Southamptonv

Crystal Palace

Crystal Palacev

Manchester United

16:00

Tottenham Hotspurv

Leicester City

Leicester Cityv

Southampton

16:00

Watfordv

Burnley

Liverpoolv

Wolverhampton Wanderers

16:00

West Ham Unitedv

ArsenalManchester Cityv

Aston Villa

16:00

Brighton & Hove Albion

Norwich Cityv

Tottenham Hotspur

16:00

Wolverhampton Wanderers

57

Fixtures

Aston Villav

58

England’s Full International Fixture List 2020/21 (all dates subject to change)

UEFA Club Competition Dates 2021/22 (all dates subject to change)

FIFA World Cup European Qualifying 2021/22
v

EnglandThursday 2 September 2021

English Representatives

Englandv

AndorraSaturday 5 September 2021

UEFA Champions League – Manchester City, Manchester United, Liverpool, Chelsea

Polandv

EnglandWednesday 8 September 2021

UEFA Europa League – Leicester City, West Ham United

Andorrav

England

Saturday 9 October 2021

UEFA Europa Conference League - Tottenham Hotspur

Englandv

Hungary

Tuesday 12 October 2021

Englandv

Albania

Friday 12 November 2021

San Marinov

England

Monday 15 November 2021

UEFA Champions League
1st Qual. Round (1st Leg)

Tues/Wed 6/7 July 2021

1st Qual. Round (2nd Leg)

Tues/Wed 13/14 July 2021

2nd Qual. Round (1st Leg)

Tues/Wed 20/21 July 2021

2nd Qual. Round (2nd Leg)

Tues/Wed 27/28 July 2021

3rd Qual. Round (1st Leg)

Tues/Weds 3/4 August 2021

The Football Association Challenge Cup (all dates subject to change)

3rd Qual. Round (2nd Leg)

Tues/Weds 10/11 August 2021

Dates for Matches in Competition Proper - Season 2021/22

Play-Off (1st Leg)

Tues/Wed 17/18 August 2021

Play-Off (2nd Leg)

Tues/Wed 24/25 August 2021

Round One

Saturday* 6 November 2021

Group Stage - Match 1

Tues/Wed 14/15 September 2021

Round Two

Saturday* 4 December 2021

Group Stage - Match 2

Tues/Wed 28/29 September 2021

Round Three

Saturday* 8 January 2022

Group Stage - Match 3

Tues/Wed 19/20 October 2021

Round Four

Saturday* 5 February 2022

Group Stage - Match 4

Tues/Wed 2/3 November 2021

Round Five

Wednesday* 2 March 2022

Group Stage - Match 5

Tues/Wed 23/24 November 2021

Round Six

Saturday* 19 March 2022

Group Stage - Match 6

Tues/Wed 7/8 December 2021

Semi-finals

Saturday 16 and Sunday 17 April 2022

Round of 16 (1st Leg)

Tues/Wed 15/16 and 22/23 February 2022

Final

Saturday 14 May 2022

Round of 16 (2nd Leg)

Tues/Wed 8/9 and 15/16 March 2022

Quarter-finals (1st Leg)

Tues/Wed 5/6 April 2022

Quarter-finals (2nd Leg)

Tues/Wed 12/13 April 2022

Semi-finals (1st Leg)

Tues/Wed 26/27 April 2022

Semi-finals (2nd Leg)

Tues/Wed 3/4 May 2022

Final

Saturday 28 May 2022

* games played over a range of days

FixturesHungary

The English Football League Cup (all dates subject to change)
Season 2021/22

Round One

Wednesday* 11 August 2021

Round Two

Wednesday* 25 August 2021

Round Three

Wednesday* 22 September 2021

Round Four

Wednesday* 27 October 2021

Round Five

Wednesday* 22 December 2021

Semi-finals (1st Leg)
Semi-finals (2nd Leg)

Wednesday* 5 January 2022

Final

Sunday 27 February 2022

Wednesday* 12 January 2022

* games played over a range of days
59

60

UEFA Europa League and UEFA Conference League
Thursday 8 July 2021

1st Qual. Round (2nd Leg)*

Thursday 15 July 20121

2nd Qual. Round (1st Leg)*

Thursday 22 July 2021

2nd Qual. Round (2nd Leg)*

Thursday 29 July 2021

3rd Qual. Round (1st Leg)*

Thursday 5 August 2021

3rd Qual. Round (2nd Leg)*

Thursday 12 August 2021

Play-Off (1st Leg)

Thursday 19 August 2021

Play-Off (2nd Leg)

Thursday 26 August 2021

Group Stage – Match 1

Thursday 16 September 2021

Group Stage – Match 2

Thursday 30 September 2021

Group Stage – Match 3

Thursday 21 October 2021

Group Stage – Match 4

Thursday 4 November 2021

Group Stage – Match 5

Thursday 25 November 2021

Group Stage – Match 6

Thursday 9 December 2021

Knockout Play-Off (1st Leg)

Thursday 17 February 2022

Knockout Play-Off (2nd Leg)

Thursday 24 February 2022

Round of 16 (1st Leg)

Thursday 10 March 2022

Round of 16 (2nd Leg)

Thursday 17 March 2022

Quarter-finals (1st Leg)

Thursday 7 April 2022

Quarter-finals (2nd Leg)

Thursday 14 April 2022

Semi-finals (1st Leg)

Thursday 28 April 2022

Semi-finals (2nd Leg)

Thursday 5 May 2022

Europa League – Final

Wednesday 18 May 2022

Europa Conference League – Final

Wednesday 25 May 2022

Fixtures

1st Qual. Round (1st Leg)** UEFA Europa League onlyUEFA Super Cup
Chelsea61v

Villarreal

Wednesday 11 August 2021

62

Premier
LeagueRules

Rules of the Premier League
Contents

Contents

Definitions and Interpretation

79

Power to Deduct

122

Section A:

Definitions and Interpretation

79

Events of Insolvency

123

Definitions

79

Sporting Sanction

126

Interpretation

99

General127

The League: Governance, Operations and Finance

101

Profitability and Sustainability

127

Section B:

The League – Governance101

Owners’ and Directors’ Test

129

Name and Membership

101

Disqualifying Events

129

Board Powers

102

Submission of Declaration

131

Procedure at General Meetings

102

Change of Director’s Circumstances

131

Relationship between Clubs and the League

102

Disqualification of a Director

132

Football Association Representation

103

Disciplinary Provisions

132

Owners’ Charter

104

Suspension of the Club

132

105

Appeal against Disqualification of a Director

133

Persons Prohibited by Law from entering the United Kingdom etc

134

Acquisition of Control

134

Disclosure of Ownership and Other Interests

137

Disclosure of Ownership and Other Interests

137

Directors’ Reports

139

Section C:

Section D:

The League Competition
The League Competition

105

Determination and Accreditation of Goals

106

The League Championship

106

Relegation

106

Determination of League Table Placings

107

Material Transactions

139

Interruption to and/or Curtailment of a Competition

107

Record of Material Transactions

139

The League – Finance

111

Transfer Policy

139

Obligations of the League

111

Associations and Influence

141

Obligations of Clubs

111

Associations between Clubs

141

Accounting Practice111

Club Officials

141

Operating and Other Expenses

112

Dual Interests

141

Transmission of League Matches

112

Club Contracts

141

Distribution of UK Broadcast Revenue

113

Miscellaneous

143

113

Employment of Officials

143

Distribution of Commercial Contract Revenue

114

Betting

143

Distribution of Radio Contract Revenue

114

UEFA Club Licence Applicants

144

Relegated Clubs

115

Football Foundation

Distribution of International Broadcast Revenue

65

Section F:

Section G:
Section H:

Section I:

Section J:

Rules Index

Premier League Rules

144

Value Added Tax

115

Clubs: Operations

Distribution Account

115

Section K:

Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

145

Assignments of Central Funds

115

Safety Certificate

145

Financial Consequences of the Curtailment of a Competition

116

Ownership of Ground and Training Facilities

145

Clubs: Finance and Governance

119

Ground Sharing

145

Section E:

Clubs – Finance

119

Ground Registration

145

Power to Inspect

119

All Seater Grounds

146

Club Bank Accounts

119

Ground Regulations

146

Submission of Club Accounts

119

Covered Stadia

146

HMRC

122

145

66

Contents
Dressing Rooms

146

Pre-Match Filming

170

Drug-testing Room

146

Interviews - General

171

Security

146

Match Day Pre-Match Interviews

171

The Pitch

147

Dressing Room Filming

172

Pitch Protection

148

Half-time Interviews

172

Artificial Surfaces

148

Post-Match Interviews, Mixed Zone and Post-Match Media Conference

172

Goal Line Technology and Video Assistant Refereeing

148

League Champions

176

Trainers’ Bench Facilities

149

Promotional Photographs and Footage

177

Technical Areas

149

Pre-Season Content Session

178

Sanitary Facilities

149

Floodlights

178

Facilities for Disabled Supporters

149

Fixtures

183

CCTV

149

Arranging Fixtures

183

Giant Screens

150

Arranging Other Matches

183

Media Facilities – General

150

Other Competitions

184

Television Gantry

152

Postponement of League Matches

184

UK TV Commentary Positions

153

Failure to Play a League Match

185

International TV Commentary Positions

153

Replaying a League Match

185

Radio Commentary Positions

154

Match Delegate

185

TV Broadcasters’ Pitchside Presentation Positions

154

Full Strength Teams

185

Tunnel Interview Positions

154

Minimum Age

186

Camera Positions: Match Coverage

156

Team Sheet and Pre-Match Briefing

186

Camera Positions: Team and Supporter Arrivals

156

Substitute Players

186

Television Studios

156

Kick-Off187

TV Broadcasters: Observer Seats

157

Countdown to Kick-Off

187

Reporter, Floor Manager and Match Manager Positions

157

Use of Official Ball

187

Visiting Club Analyst Positions

158

Occupation of the Technical Area

187

Mixed Zone

158

Duration of League Matches

187

Access to Tunnel Interview Positions

159

Gate Statements

188

Hardwiring

159

Penalties

188

Transmission of Pre-Match Media Conference

160

Compensation for Postponed Matches

188

Power Supply

160

Provision of Hospitality for Officials

188

Car Park Spaces

160

Players’ Identification and Strip

189

Outside Broadcast Compound

160

Player Identification

189

Official Club Team Sheets

161

Home and Alternative Strips

189

Media Working Area

161

Strip AdvertisingMedia Conference Room

162

192

Press Seats

162

Match Officials

193

Facilities for Photographers

162

Appointment of Match Officials

193

Content Sessions

163

Rules Binding on Match Officials

193

UK Content Sessions

164

Payments to Match Officials

193

International Content Sessions

166

Pre-Match Procedures

193

Additional League Content Sessions

168

Compliance with Instructions

194

Pre-Match Media Conference

169

Post-Match Procedures

194

Section L:

Section M:

Section N:

Rules Index

67

Contents

68

Contents

Section P:

Section Q:

Section R:

Section S:

69

Medical195

Players – Contracts, Registrations and Transfers

215

Doctors - General

195

Section T:

Players – Contracts

215

Team Doctor and Medical Coordinator

195

Approaches to Players

215

Crowd Doctor

196

Approaches by Players

215

Physiotherapists

196

Public Statements

215

Medical and Safety Action Plan

197

Inducements

215

Attendance of Medical Personnel and Provision of Medical Facilities

197

Form of Contract

216

Concussive Injuries

198

Length of Contract

216

Medical Records

199

Players’ Remuneration

216

Medical Insurance

199

Signing-on Fees216

COVID-19 Protocols

199

Lump Sum Payments

217

Injury Audit

199

Image Contracts

217

Managers

201

Signing the Contract

217

Codes of Conduct

201

Reporting Fines etc.

217

Coaching Qualifications

201

Submission to Board

218

Contracts of Employment and Submission to the Board

201

Mutual Termination

218

Contents of Contracts of Employment

201

Appeal against Termination

218

Meetings Re Refereeing and Other Matters

201

Appeal against Disciplinary Decision

218

Broadcasters and Media

202

Disputes between Clubs and Players

218

Disputes

202

Orders for Costs

219

Assistant Manager/Head Coach202

Appeal219

Scouts203

Effect of Termination

219

Registration of Scouts

203

Testimonial Matches

219

Identification of Scouts

203

Players – Registrations

221

Code of Conduct

203

Requirement for Registration

221

Supporter Relations

205

Types of Registration

222

Supporter Liaison Officer

205

International Transfer Certificate

222

Policies

205

Eligibility to Work in the United Kingdom

222

Disability Access Officer

205

Registration Procedure

222

Reporting

205

Multiplicity of Registrations

223

Ticketing

205

Monthly Registrations

223

Merchandise

208

Termination of Registrations

223

Safeguarding and Mental Health209

New Registrations Requiring Consent

224

Clubs’ Policies and Procedures

209

List of Players

224

Roles and Responsibilities

209

Clubs Ceasing to be Members

225

Safeguarding Awareness

210

Prohibition of Third Party Investment

225

Staff

211

Assignment of Entitlement to Compensation Fee or Loan Fee

226

Parental Consent

211

Players – Transfers of Registrations

227

Transfer Windows

227

Section U:

Section V:

Notification of Referrals to External Agencies
and Football Authorities

211

Temporary Transfers

227

Monitoring

212

Contract Players

229

Safer Recruitment

213

Retired Players

229

Publicity

213

Mental and Emotional Wellbeing

214

Rules Index

Section O:

Contents

70

Contents

230

The Award

249

The Player’s Options

230

Costs

250

The Club’s Options

231

Challenging the Award

250

The Compensation Fee

231

Representation

250

Method of Payment

232

Waiver250

Transfer Levy

233

Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal

251

Solidarity – England and Wales

234

Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal

251

Transfer Windows

234

Premier League Appeals Committee

255

Section Y:
Section Z:

235

Jurisdiction

255

Section W:

Disciplinary

235

Composition of the Committee

255

Power of Inquiry

235

Committee Procedures

255

Board’s Disciplinary Powers

235

Fees and Expenses

257

Fixed Penalty Procedure

235

Committee’s Powers

257

Summary Jurisdiction

235

Provision of Information

236

The Judicial Panel

236

Appointing a Commission

237

Commission Procedures

237

Commission’s Powers

240

Appeals241

Appeal Board’s Powers

243

Admissibility of Evidence

244

Legal Representation

244

Publication and Privilege

244

Ad Hoc Appointments

244

Arbitration

245

Definitions

245

Agreement to Arbitrate

245Standing

246

Commencement of the Arbitration

246

Appointing the Arbitrators

246

Appointing a Single Arbitrator

247

Replacing an Arbitrator

247

Communications

247

Directions

247

The Tribunal’s General Powers

248

Duty of the Parties

248

Default of the Parties

248

The Hearing

249

Remedies

249

Majority Decision

249

Provisional Awards

249

Rules Index

Out of Contract Players

Disciplinary and Dispute Resolution

Section X:

71

Contents

72

Contents

Contents

Premier League Forms

Youth Development Rules

List of Authorised Signatories (Rule A.1.18)

261

Form 2:

Notification of Club Bank Account (Rule E.2)

262

Definitions

351

Form 3:

Appeal Under Rule E.34

263

General361

Form 3A:

Calculation of Aggregated Adjusted Earnings Before Tax (Rule E.45.3)

264

Applications to Operate Academies

361

Form 4:

Owners’ and Directors’ Declaration (Rules A.1.60, F.2, F.3 and F.4)

265

Form 5:

Dual Interest Notice (Rules G.1 and G.4)

268

Strategic Documents

365

Form 6:

Directors’ Report (Rules H.6, H.7, H.8 and H.9)

269

Academy Performance Plan

365

Form 7:

Registration of Pitch Dimensions (Rule K.17)

270

Performance Management Application

365

Form 8:Team Sheet (Rule L.22)

271

Technical Board

366

Form 9:Gate Statement (Rule L.39)

272

Form 10:

Notification of Shirt Numbers Allocated (Rule M.6)

273

Monitoring

367

Form 11:

Registration of Strips (Rule M.17)

274

Productivity Profile

367

Form 12:

Scout Registration Form (Rule Q.2)

275

Form 13:

Safeguarding Roles and Responsibilities (Rules S.3, S.4 and S.21)

276

Performance Clock

368

Form 14:English Football League Contract

277

Individual Learning Plans and Multi-disciplinary Reviews

368

Form 15:

Premier League Contract

306

Form 16:

Amateur Registration Form (Rule U.15)

335

General371

Form 17:

Offer of New Contract (Rule V.17.2)

336

Academy Management Team372

Form 18:

Application for Free Transfer (Rule V.20)

337

Academy Manager

372

Form 19:

Contingent Sum Notification (Rule V.36.2)

338

Academy Operations Manager

374

Form 20:

Fixed Penalty Notice (Rule W.4)

339

Academy Secretary374

Form 21:

Summary Jurisdiction Notice (Rule W.9)

340

Head of Academy Coaching374

Form 22:

Complaint (Rule W.21)

341

Coaches375

Form 23:

Answer (Rule W.26)

342

Goalkeeping Coaches

376

Form 24:

Appeal Against Fixed Penalty (Rule W.59)

343

Senior Professional Development Coach

376

Form 25:

Appeal Against Commission Decision (Rule W.60)

344

Coaches: Qualifications and Professional Development

377

Form 26:

Request for Arbitration (Rules X.7 or Y.3)

345

Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine

378

Form 27:

Appointment of Arbitrator (Rules X.9 or Y.6)

346

Academy Nutritionist

379

Form 28:

Appointment of Single Arbitrator (Rule X.13.1)

347

Lead Sports Scientist

380

Form 29:

Notice of Preliminary Meeting (Rules X.18 or Y.13)

348

Lead Strength and Conditioning Coaches

380

Senior Academy Physiotherapist

381

Physiotherapists and Sports Therapists

381

Academy Doctor

382

Performance Analysts

382

Head of Education

383

Head of Recruitment

384

Interns

385

Player Care

385

Academy Psychologist

385

General351

Strategy, Leadership and Management of the Academy

Effective Measurement

Performance Management, Player Development and Progression

Staff

365

367

368

371

Coaching

73

Rules Index

Form 1:

386
Coaching Curriculum

386

Coaching Hours

386

Development Centres

388
74

Contents

Contents

390

Foundation Phase Games Programme390

Youth Development Phase Games Programme

392

Professional Development Phase Games Programme

395

Premier League 2 and Professional Development League

Youth Development Forms
PLYD Form 1:

Scholarship Agreement

439

PLYD Form 2:

Notification of Trialists’ Particulars (Youth Development Rule 236.2)

454

PLYD Form 3:

Notice of Ending of Trial Period (Youth Development Rule 245)

456

397

PLYD Form 4:

Pre-Registration Agreement (Youth Development Rule 249)

457

398

PLYD Form 5:

Academy Player Registration Application (Youth Development Rule 258)

460

399

PLYD Form 5A:

Full Time Training Model (Youth Development Rule 188)

464

Education

399

PLYD Form 5B:

Hybrid Training Model (Youth Development Rule 188)

Reports on Educational Progression

400

466

Delivery of the Education Programme

400

PLYD Form 5C:

Change In Circumstances (Youth Development Rule 190)

468

Personal Development and Life Skills Plans

405

PLYD Form 6:

Academy Ethnicity Monitoring Questionnaire (Youth Development Rule 259)

470

Inductions and Transitions

405

PLYD Form 7:

List of Academy Players (Youth Development Rule 267)

471

Academy Player and Parent Voice406

PLYD Form 8:472

Safeguarding and Mental and Emotional Wellbeing

406

Retention/Termination Notification for Academy Players Entering into
Age Groups Under 10, Under 11 and Under 12(Youth Development Rule 268.1 and 270.2.1)

Health and Safety406

Inclusion, Diversity and Equality

406

PLYD Form 9:473

Injury and Medical

407

Retention/Termination Notification for Academy Players Entering into
Age Groups Under 13 and Under 15(Youth Development Rule 268.2 and 270.2.2)

Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support

410

PLYD Form 10:

Academy Player’s Registration: Mutual Cancellation Notification(Youth Development Rule 273.2)

474Games Programme: Postponement etc. of Matches
Duty of CareSports Science and Medicine/Performance Support Programme

410

Performance Analysis

410

PLYD Form 11:

Scholarship Offer (Youth Development Rule 284)

475

412

PLYD Form 12:

Response to Scholarship Offer (Youth Development Rule 285)

476

Talent Identification and Recruitment
Scouts: Qualifications

412

Scouts: Attendance at Matches

412

Registrations and Provision of Information by the League

412

Time/Distance Rules

413

Trials414

Pre-Registration Agreements

416

Registrations

416

End of Season Procedure

419

Termination of Registration

421

Scholarships

422

Approaches by and to Clubs and Inducements

424

Facilities

425
Facilities

425

Finance and Expenses

430

Finance

430

Expenses

430

Compensation

431
Compensation

75

390

GeneralRules Index

Games Programme

431

76

Contents

Contents

77

Appendix 1:

Schedule of Offences (Rule F.1.5.3)

481

Appendix 2:

Inclusion and Anti-Discrimination Policy (Rule J.4)

482

Appendix 3:

Camera Positions (Rule K.60)

483

Appendix 4:

Medical Examinations and Information to be Conducted/Collected on
all Contract Players and Academy Players Registered on Scholarship
Agreements (Rule O.22)

489

Appendix 4A:

Pocket Concussion Recognition Tool (Rule O.20)

491

Appendix 5:

Code of Conduct for Managers (Rule P.1)

493

Appendix 6:

Code of Conduct for Clubs (Rule P.2)

496

Appendix 7:Standard Clauses for Inclusion in Managers’ Contracts of Employment(Rule P.8.1)

497

Appendix 8:

Code of Conduct for Scouts (Rule Q.7)

498

Appendix 9:Standard Clauses for inclusion in replica Strip manufacturers’ contracts(Rule R.16)

499

Appendix 10:

Notice to Manufacturer Licensed to Manufacture and Distribute Club
Replica Strip (Rule R.17)

501

Appendix 11:

Regulations of the Professional Football Compensation Committee

502

Appendix 12:

Code of Conduct for Clubs, Academy Players Registeredon Plyd Form 5 and Their Parent(s) (the ‘Code’)(Youth Development Rule 198)

507

Appendix 13:

Terms of Reference for the Judicial Panel

510

Appendix 14:

COVID-19 – Season 2021/22 Training Protocols

515

Appendix 14.1:

Government guidance – COVID-19: cleaning in non-healthcare settingsoutside the home

538

Appendix 14.2:

Safeguarding Return to Club Activities Season 2021/22

543

Appendix 15:

Match Day Protocol (COVID-19)

557

Appendix 16:

Calculation of Season 2019/20 Reduction Share567

Appendix 17:

Competition Interruption - Squad Management Protocol

573

Rules Index

Appendices to the Rules

78

Definitions and Interpretation
Section A: Definitions and Interpretation

A.1.8.

“Annual Accounts” means:

A.1.

In these Rules:(a)	the accounts which each Club’s directors are required to prepare pursuant tosection 394 of the Act; or

A.1.1.

“Accounting Reference Period” means the period in respect of which Annual
Accounts are prepared;

A.1.2.

“Activity” means any activity or series of activities, organised or arranged by or in
the name of a Club, for Children and/or Adults at Risk (and/or to be attended by suchindividual(s));(b)	if the Club considers it appropriate or the Board so requests, the Group Accountsof the Group of which the Club is a member and which it is required to prepare
pursuant to section 399 of the Act, or which it is required to deliver to theRegistrar of Companies pursuant to section 400(2)(e) or section 401(2)(f) of theAct,

A.1.3.

“the Act” means the Companies Act 2006 (save for in Section X of these Rules, whereit shall have the meaning set out in Rule X.1.1);

A.1.4.

“the 1986 Act” has the meaning set out in Rule E.23.1;

A.1.5.

“Adjusted Earnings Before Tax” means Earnings Before Tax adjusted to exclude
costs (or estimated costs as the case may be) in respect of the following:(a)	depreciation and/or impairment of tangible fixed assets, amortisation or
impairment of goodwill and other intangible assets (but excluding amortisationof the costs of Players’ registrations);

provided that in either case the accounts are prepared to an accounting reference
date (as defined in section 391 of the Act) which falls between 31 May and 31 July
inclusive. If the accounting reference date falls at any other time, separate accounts
for the Club or the Group (as appropriate) must be prepared for a period of twelve
months ending on a date between 31 May and 31 July inclusive, and in such a case“Annual Accounts” means those accounts.
Annual Accounts must be prepared and audited in accordance with all legal andregulatory requirements applicable to accounts prepared pursuant to section 394 of
the Act;
A.1.9.

“Appeal Board” means the body having appellate jurisdiction under these Rules
appointed by the Chair of the Judicial Panel under the provisions of Rule W.57;

A.1.10.

“Appeals Panel” means the panel of individuals of that name appointed inaccordance with the terms of reference of the Judicial Panel, set out at Appendix 13
to these Rules;

A.1.11.

“Approved Competition” means any of the following:(b) Women’s Football Expenditure;(c) Youth Development Expenditure;

Rules: Section A

Definitions

Section A: Definitions and Interpretation(d) Community Development Expenditure; and(e) in respect of Seasons 2019/20, 2020/21, and 2021/22 only, COVID-19 Costs,
Each of Youth Development Expenditure, Women’s Football Expenditure andCommunity Development Expenditure and COVID-19 Costs shall only be excluded
from the calculation of Adjusted Earnings Before Tax if separately disclosed:

A.1.6.

A.1.7.

79(a) the UEFA Champions League;(b) the UEFA Europa League;(f) by way of notes to the Annual Accounts; or(c) the UEFA Europa Conference League;(g)	by way of supplementary information which reconciles to the Annual Accounts
and which has been subject to independent audit;(d) the UEFA Super Cup;

“Adult at Risk” means an adult who has needs for care and support (whether or not
the local authority is meeting any of those needs) and is experiencing, or is at risk of,abuse or neglect and as a result of those care and support needs is unable to protect
himself/herself from either the risk of or the experience of abuse or neglect. This may
include (but is not limited to) people with learning disabilities, sensory impairments,
mental health needs, elderly people and people with a physical disability or
impairment. It may also include people who are affected by the circumstances thatthey are living in, for example, experiencing domestic violence;(f) the F.A. Cup;

“Amateur Player” means any player (other than an Academy Player) who isregistered to play or intends to be registered to play for a Club and who is registeredwith The Football Association as an amateur in accordance with the FIFA Regulations
on the Status and Transfer of Players;(e) the FIFA World Club Cup;(g) the F.A. Community Shield;(h) the Football League Cup; and(i)	any other competition, match or series of matches that the Board deems, at its
discretion, to be an Approved Competition;
A.1.12.

“Approved Match(es)” means any match or short series of matches played solely
during the Close Season or any match meeting the requirements of Rule L.8;

A.1.13.

“Articles” means the Articles of Association of the League and reference to anumber following the word ‘Article’ is a reference to an article so numbered in the
Articles;A.1.14.

“Artificial Surface” means any playing surface which is not or not intended to be
predominantly natural grass;80Section A: Definitions and Interpretation“Associate” means, in relation to an individual, any other individual who is:

A.1.28.

“Chair of the Judicial Panel” means the individual appointed to that position inaccordance with Rule W.14 and the terms of reference of the Judicial Panel, set out at
Appendix 13 to these Rules;

A.1.29.

“Central Funds” has the meaning set out in Rule E.19.1;

A.1.30.

“Chairman” means the Person appointed as the Chairman pursuant to Article 42 of
the Articles or any acting Chairman appointed pursuant to Article 57.1;

A.1.31.

“Champions’ Features” has the meaning set out in Rule K.105;

A.1.32.

“Child” and “Children” mean any Person or Persons under the age of 18 years;

A.1.33.

“clear days” in relation to the period of a notice means that period excluding the
day when the notice is given or deemed to be given and the day for which it is given
or on which it is to take effect;

A.1.34.

“Close Season” means the period between the end of one Season (ie, from the endof the relevant Club’s final League Match of the Season or, if the relevant Club
qualifies for the FA Cup Final in that Season, the end of the FA Cup Final) and thecommencement of the next Season (ie, midnight on the day before the first League
Match in that Season);

A.1.35.

“Club” means an association football club in membership of the League and:(a) the spouse or civil partner of that individual;(b) a relative of that individual or of his/her spouse or civil partner; or(c)	the spouse or civil partner of a relative of that individual or of their spouse or civil
partner;
A.1.16.

“Associated Person” has the meaning given to it in Rule S.14;

A.1.17.

“Associated Undertaking” means an undertaking in which another undertaking
has a participating interest and over whose operating and financial policy it
exercises a significant influence, and which is not a Parent Undertaking or Subsidiary
Undertaking;A.1.18.

“Authorised Signatory” means an Official of a Club duly authorised by a resolutionof its board of directors to sign Forms either as required by these Rules or inconnection with a Club’s application for a UEFA Club Licence, whose particulars shallhave first been submitted to the Board in Form 1;

A.1.19.

“Average Goals Per Game” means the figure calculated by dividing the total
number of goals scored by the Club in a Competition by the number of League
Matches played at that point;

A.1.20.

“Average Points Per Game” means the figure calculated as follows:(a) dividing the total number of points obtained by the Club in a Competition by
the number of League Matches played at that point;(a)	for the purposes of Rules E.33 to E.42 inclusive includes any club which is entitledto be promoted from The Football League to the League;(b) multiplying the resulting figure by 38; and(b)	for the purposes of Rules A.1.53, A.1.61, A.1.203, and Sections F and H of theseRules (including any Forms prescribed therein) includes any AssociatedUndertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking, or Parent
Undertaking of such Club; and(c) subtracting from the resulting figure any points deducted as a result of
disciplinary action under these Rules;
A.1.21.

“Bankruptcy Order” means an order adjudging an individual bankrupt;

A.1.22.

“Bankruptcy Restriction Order” and “Interim Bankruptcy Restriction Order”
mean orders made under the provisions of Schedule 4A of the 1986 Act;

A.1.23.

“Basic Award Fund” means the fund established out of UK Broadcast Revenue anddistributed in accordance with Rule D.17.1;

A.1.24.

“Board” means the board of directors for the time being of the League (or its
designee);

A.1.25.

“Board Directive” means a directive issued by the Board in accordance with Rule
C.20;

A.1.26.

“Broadcaster” means a Radio Broadcaster, a UK Broadcaster or an International
Broadcaster;A.1.27.

“Cash Losses” means aggregate Adjusted Earnings Before Tax after:(a) write back of:(i)amortisation and/or impairment of Players’ registrations; and(ii)

profit or loss on the transfer of Players’ registrations; andRules: Section A

A.1.15.

Section A: Definitions and Interpretation(c)	for the purposes of Section G of these Rules, Rules I.1 to I.7 and Rule J.3 (andincluding any Forms prescribed therein) includes any Associated Undertaking,Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking, Parent Undertaking or
Subsidiary Undertaking of such Club;
A.1.36.

“club” means an association football club not in membership of the League;

A.1.37.

“Club Radio Contract” means any contract upon terms complying in all respects
with any directive issued by the League pursuant to Rule D.6 and made between any
Club and the local or regional independent radio station or BBC local radio station
within whose transmission area the Club’s Stadium is situated;

A.1.38.

“Club Shirt Sponsor Contract” means any contract between any Club and any
Person (not being the manufacturer, producer or distributor of that Club’s Strip)
providing for the exhibition upon that Club’s Strip of the agreed prime brand of that
Person in accordance with Rule M.30;

A.1.39.

“Commercial Contract” means any contract entered into by the League relating tosponsorship or like transactions or other matters materially affecting the commercial
interests of Clubs other than an International Broadcast Contract, a UK Broadcast
Contract or a Radio Contract;(b) inclusion of net cash flow in respect of transfers of Players’ registrations;8182

Section A: Definitions and Interpretation“Commercial Contract Revenue” means revenue received by the League under
any Commercial Contract;

A.1.41.

“Commission” means a commission appointed by the Chair of the Judicial Panel
under the provisions of Rule W.16;

A.1.42.

“Community Development Expenditure” means:(a)	net expenditure by a Club directly attributable to activities (whether in the
United Kingdom or abroad) for the public benefit to promote participation in
sport and advance social development; and(b) donations made by the Club:

A.1.50.

“Content Session” has the meaning set out in Rule K.90;

A.1.51.

“Contingent Sum” means any sum of money (exclusive of value added tax)
additional to a Compensation Fee, payable upon the happening of a contingent
event by a Transferee Club to a Transferor Club consequent upon the transfer of theregistration of a player (whether that transfer is permanent or temporary);

A.1.52.

“Contract Player” means any player (other than an Academy Player) who hasentered into a written contract of employment with a Club;

A.1.53.

“Control” means the power of a Person to exercise, or to be able to exercise or
acquire, direct or indirect control over the policies, affairs and/or management of aClub, whether that power is constituted by rights or contracts (either separately orin combination) and having regard to the considerations of fact or law involved, and,without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, Control shall be deemed toinclude:(i)	to United Kingdom charities in a form recognised by such charities; and/or(ii)	for foreign charitable purposes in a form which (had the donations been
made to registered United Kingdom charities) would have beenrecognised as charitable;
A.1.43.

“Company Secretary” means the Person whose particulars are registered orregistrable as the secretary of the League pursuant to section 276 of the Act, andshall include any joint, assistant or deputy secretary;

A.1.44.

“Compensation Fee” means any sum of money or other consideration (exclusive of
value added tax) payable by a Transferee Club to a Transferor Club upon thepermanent transfer of the registration of a Contract Player or in respect of an Out ofContract Player;

A.1.45.

“Compensation Fee Account” means the account bearing that name at Barclays
Bank Plc into which Compensation Fees, Loan Fees (including, in both cases,
instalments thereof) and Contingent Sums are payable as set out in Rule V.29;

A.1.46.

“Competition” means the men’s first team football competition called the ‘Premier
League’, organised by the League and comprising the 380 League Matches requiredby Rule C.1, to be completed over the course of a Season, unless otherwise curtailedin accordance with these Rules;

A.1.47.

“Concert Party” means two or more Persons presumed to be acting in concert(unless the contrary is established) within the meaning of paragraphs (1) to (5)(inclusive) of the definition of “acting in concert” in the City Code on Takeovers andMergers, or would be so acting in concert if the City Code on Takeovers and Mergers
applied in the relevant case;

A.1.48.

“Conditional Contract” means a playing contract between a Club and a Player
which is determinable by the Player at any time;

A.1.49.

A Person (X) is a “Connected Person” to another Person (Y) (where that other
Person (Y) is not a natural person) if that Person (X) directly or indirectly possesses oris entitled to acquire more than 30 per cent of:(a) the issued ordinary share capital of that other Person (Y);(b)	the loan capital (save where loan capital was acquired in the ordinary course of
the business of lending money) and issued share capital of that other Person (Y);orRules: Section A

A.1.40.

Section A: Definitions and Interpretation(a)	the power (whether directly or indirectly and whether by the ownership of sharecapital, by the possession of voting power, by contract or otherwise including
without limitation by way of membership of any Concert Party) to appoint and/or remove all or such of the members of the board of directors of the Club as areable to cast a majority of the votes capable of being cast by the members ofthat board; and/or(b)	the holding and/or possession of the beneficial interest in, and/or the ability to
exercise the voting rights applicable to, Shares in the Club (whether directly,
indirectly (by means of holding such interests in one or more other persons) or bycontract including without limitation by way of membership of any Concert
Party) which confer in aggregate on the holder(s) thereof 30 per cent or more of
the total voting rights exercisable at general meetings of the Club.
For the purposes of the above, any rights or powers of a Nominee for any Person orof an Associate of any Person shall be attributed to that Person and any rights or
powers of any Person will be attributed to any Connected Person to that Person;
A.1.54.

“Conviction” means a finding by a court anywhere in the world that a Person has
committed an offence or carried out the act for which he/she was charged, andConvicted shall be construed accordingly;

A.1.55.

“Countdown to Kick-Off” means, in respect of each League Match, the documentagreed between the Home Club and the Match Manager (and approved by the
League) in advance, setting out the timings according to which (among other things)
the participating Clubs should line up in the tunnel area and process onto the pitch;

Guidance
The Countdown to Kick-Off in respect of each League Match must be approved by the Premier League inadvance. Where Clubs wish to engage in in-Stadium activity of any kind: (a) in the period between 15
minutes prior to kick-off and the kick-off itself; (b) during half-time and/or (c) in the period between the
final whistle and 15 minutes following the conclusion of the League Match (whether by way ofremembrance, tribute, celebration or otherwise), such activity must be notified to the League as far inadvance of the League Match as reasonably practicable (and, in any event, no later than seven days prior
to the League Match). Any such activity that is not notified to the League within that deadline will only beapproved by the Board in exceptional circumstances.

(c)	the assets of that other Person (Y) which would be available for distribution toequity holders in the event of winding up of that other Person (Y);83

84

Section A: Definitions and Interpretation

Section A: Definitions and Interpretation

A.1.69.

“Faculty” has the meaning set out in Rule O.10;

A.1.70.

“F.A. Cup” means the Football Association Challenge Cup competition;

A.1.57.

“Crowd Doctor” means the Official described in Rules O.9 to O.11;

A.1.71.

A.1.58.

“Curtailment Resolution” means a Resolution tabled by the Board in accordancewith Rule C.25, which would, if passed, bring an end to the Competition, notwithstandingthat all of the League Matches referred to in Rule C.1 have not been played;“Fair Market Value” means the amount for which an asset could be sold, licensed or
exchanged, a liability settled, or a service provided, between knowledgeable, willing
parties in an arm’s length transaction;

A.1.72.

“Feature Session” has the meaning set out in Rule K.103;“DBS” means the Disclosure and Barring Service, being a non-departmental public
body of the Home Office which, amongst other things, processes requests forcriminal records checks and barred list information, or any successor body which
carries out its functions;A.1.73.

“Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking” has the meaning set out in section 1161(4) of theAct;

A.1.74.

“FIFA” means the Fédération Internationale de Football Association;

A.1.60.

“Declaration” means a declaration in Form 4;

A.1.75.

A.1.61.

Subject to Rule A.1.62, “Director” means any Person occupying the position of
director of a Club whose particulars are registered or registrable under the provisionsof section 162 of the Act and includes a shadow director, that is to say, a Person inaccordance with whose directions or instructions the directors of the Club are
accustomed to act, or a Person having Control over the Club, or a Person exercising
the powers that are usually associated with the powers of a director of a company;“Financial Institution” means any entity which is incorporated in, or formed under
the law of any part of the United Kingdom, and which has permission under Part 4aof the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 to carry on the regulated activity ofaccepting deposits (within the meaning of section 22 of that statute, taken with
Schedule 2 and any order under section 22) but such definition shall not include:

A.1.59.

A.1.62.

For the purposes of Rules H.1 to H.9:(a)	a person shall be excluded from the definition of Director set out in Rule A.1.61 if(and only if):(a)	a building society (within the meaning of section 119 of the Building Societies
Act 1986); or(b)	a credit union (within the meaning of section 31 of the Credit Unions Act 1979);
A.1.76.

(i)	he/she falls within the said definition of Director solely because Rule
A.1.53(b) applies to him/her;(ii)	his/her aggregate interest (of the kind set out in Rule A.1.53(b)) in the
Shares conferring voting rights exercisable at general meetings of theClub is less than 50%; and(b) the Official referred to in Rule J.1.1 shall be included in that definition;
A.1.63.

“Disciplinary Panel” means the panel of individuals of that name appointed inaccordance with the terms of reference of the Judicial Panel, set out at Appendix 13
to these Rules;

A.1.64.

“Disclosure” means the service provided by the DBS to Persons registered with it;

A.1.65.

“Earnings Before Tax” means profit or loss after depreciation and interest but
before tax, as shown in the Annual Accounts;

A.1.66.

85“Equal Share Distribution Method” means, in respect of the League’s distributionof any element of Central Funds, the distribution of such funds in equal shares, with
one share distributed to each Club;

A.1.67.

“Events of Insolvency” means the events set out in Rule E.23;

A.1.68.

“Facility Fees Fund” means the fund established out of UK Broadcast Revenue anddistributed in accordance with Rule D.17.3;

Rules: Section A“COVID-19 Costs” means lost revenues and/or exceptional costs incurred by a Clubthat are directly attributable to the COVID-19 pandemic and that are identified andcalculated in accordance with such guidance as issued by the Board;

A.1.56.

“Fixed Central Funds Distribution Ratio” means a ratio reflecting the fact that, inrespect of any one Season, the maximum possible Central Funds distribution that
one Club could receive is an amount equal to 180% of the minimum possible Central
Funds distribution that one Club could receive;

Guidance
For the purposes of calculating the Fixed Central Funds Distribution Ratio, the ‘maximum’ referred to is
the total that a Club would receive if it finished the Season as League Champions and received thehighest possible number of facility fees. The ‘minimum’ is the total that a Club would receive if it finishedin 20th position and received the lowest possible number of facility fees.

A.1.77.

“The Football Association” means The Football Association Limited;

A.1.78.

“The Football Association Rules” means the rules and regulations for the time
being of The Football Association;

A.1.79.

“Football Creditor” has the meaning set out in Rule E.29;

A.1.80.

“The Football League” means The Football League Limited and/or the league
competitions organised by it, as appropriate;

A.1.81.

“The Football League Cup” means the cup competition organised by the board of
The Football League;

86Section A: Definitions and Interpretation“Force Majeure Event” means an event which is beyond the reasonable control of
the Board and Clubs, including any strike, lock-out, or labour disputes, act of God,fire, flood, storm, war, riot, civil commotion, terrorism, epidemic or pandemic andwhich renders the staging of League Matches strictly in accordance with Sections K(Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements), L (Fixtures) and R (Supporter
Relations) of these Rules impossible for a period of 14 clear days;

A.1.94.

“Home Club” means the Club at whose Stadium a League Match is or was or should
be or should have been played or, where the Clubs participating in that League
Match share a Stadium, the Club whose name first appears in respect of that League
Match on the League’s fixture list;

A.1.95.

“Home Grown Player” means a Player who, irrespective of his nationality or age,has been registered with any Club (or club) affiliated to The Football Association or
the Football Association of Wales for a period, continuous or not, of three Seasons or
36 months prior to his 21st birthday (or the end of the Season during which he turns21) and, for the purposes of this definition of “Home Grown Player”, a Season will bedeemed to commence on the date on which the relevant Summer Transfer Windowcloses and expire on the date of the final League Match of the Season;

A.1.96.

“Host Broadcaster” has the meaning set out in Rule K.112.1;

A.1.97.

“Image Contract” means any contract whereby a Player transfers to any Person
the right to exploit his image or reputation either in relation to football or nonfootballing activities;

A.1.98.

“Image Contract Payment” means any payment made or liability incurred by or on
behalf of a Club to such a Person in order to acquire that right;“General Meeting” means any meeting of the members of the League duly called inaccordance with the provisions of Article 18;

A.1.99.

“Individual Voluntary Arrangement” means an arrangement made under theprovisions of Part VIII of the 1986 Act;

“Goal Line Technology” means all necessary equipment for the purpose of assisting
the referee to determine whether, in a League Match, a goal has been scored;

A.1.100.

“Intermediary” means any Person who qualifies as an Intermediary for the purposesof the FA Regulations on Working with Intermediaries (as amended from time totime);

A.1.101.

“International Broadcaster” means a Person with which the League has enteredinto an International Broadcast Contract and which is entitled to effect theTransmission of League Matches in accordance with the terms of that contract;

A.1.83.

“Form” means the appropriate form or substantially the same form as thatprescribed in these Rules;

A.1.84.

“Future Financial Information” has the meaning set out in Rule E.11;

A.1.85.

“Gambling Related Agreement” means any agreement: (i) which concerns any
advertising, marketing, promotion, supply or provision of betting, gaming, lottery orother gambling related products, services, brands or facilities (whether as part of aClub Shirt Sponsor Contract, the appointment of a gambling partner or otherwise);
and/or (ii) where the business activities of any of the parties (or of an AssociatedUndertaking or Group Undertaking of any of the parties) to such agreement include
the provision of betting, gaming, lottery or other gambling related products, services
or facilities;

A.1.86.
A.1.87.
A.1.88.

“Group Accounts” mean accounts that a Club is required to prepare pursuant tosection 399 of the Act, or which its Parent Undertaking is required to deliver to theregistrar of companies pursuant to section 400(2)(e) or section 401(2)(f) of the Act;

A.1.89.

“Group Undertaking” has the meaning set out in section 1161(5) of the Act;

A.1.90.

“Hardwiring” means the permanent installation of cabling, to the League’s
specification, to enable the uninterrupted live Transmission of League Matches and“Hardwired” shall be construed accordingly;

A.1.102.

“International Broadcast Contract” means any contract entered into by the
League for the Transmission of League Matches outside the United Kingdom, theRepublic of Ireland, the Isle of Man and the Channel Islands;

A.1.91.

“Head of Safeguarding” means the member of Staff appointed to that role byeach Club in accordance with Rule S.4;

A.1.103.

“International Broadcast Revenue” means revenue received by the League under
any International Broadcast Contract;

A.1.92.

“HMRC” means Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs or such other government
department(s) that may replace the same;

A.1.104.

“International Broadcast Revenue Excess” means, in respect of any one Season,
the Net Distributable International Broadcast Revenue in excess of the International
Broadcast Threshold Amount;

A.1.93.

“Holding” means the holding and/or possession of the beneficial interest in, and/or
the ability to exercise the voting rights applicable to, Shares in the Club (whether
directly, indirectly (by means of holding such interests in one or more other Persons)or by contract including without limitation by way of membership of any Concert
Party) which confer any voting rights exercisable at general meetings of the Club.

A.1.105.

“International Broadcast Threshold Amount” means the figure notified to Clubs
each Season, calculated to reflect an increase from the Season three years prior inaccordance with the Three-Year Compound CPI Formula;

A.1.106.

“International Content Session” has the meaning set out in Rule K.98;

A.1.107.

“International Content Session Plus” has the meaning set out in Rule K.102;

For the purposes of the above, any rights or powers of a Nominee for any Person
shall be attributed to that Person, that is to say any rights or powers which another
Person possesses on his/her behalf or may be required to exercise at his/her direction
or on his/her behalf, and any rights or powers of any Person shall be attributed to
any Connected Person to that Person;

87

Rules: Section A

A.1.82.

Section A: Definitions and Interpretation

88Section A: Definitions and Interpretation“International Loan Fee” means any sum of money (exclusive of value added tax)
paid in connection with the temporary registration of a Player, whether by way of
fixed fee or contingent payment, by a Club to club that is: (a) not affiliated to The FA;
nor (b) has its registered address in Wales but is a member of the Football League;

A.1.109.

A.1.110.
A.1.111.

“International Transfer” means the transfer of the registration of a player to a
Club in respect of which an international transfer certificate is required under theprovisions of the FIFA Regulations on the Status and Transfer of Players;“Match Day Information Sheet” means, in respect of each League Match, theadministrative document produced by the League and distributed to the Home Cluband Visiting Club in advance, containing relevant information for match day
operations including (but not limited to) approved Strips, the identity of the relevant
Match Officials, the Countdown to Kick-Off and the identities and contact details of
the Match Manager and other League representatives;

A.1.126.

“Match Day Medical Requirements Form” means the document referred to RuleO.7, in such form as prescribed by the Board from time to time;“International TV Commentary Positions” means the commentary positions
more particularly described in Rules K.53 and K.54;

A.1.127.

“Match Day Protocol (COVID-19)” means the document of that name set out at
Appendix 15 to the Rules;

A.1.128.

“Match Manager” means a representative of the League who may be appointed toact in relation to a League Match and whose responsibilities include (without
limitation):“Interview Backdrops” means backdrops against which interviews must, where
specified by these Rules, be conducted. The Interview Backdrops will be provided to
Clubs from time to time by the League;

A.1.112.

“Judicial Panel” means the panel of individuals, comprising the Disciplinary Paneland Appeals Panel, appointed in accordance with the terms of reference of the
Judicial Panel, set out at Appendix 13 to these Rules;

A.1.113.

“Lead Disclosure Officer” means the member of Staff appointed to that role byeach Club in accordance with Rule S.21;

A.1.114.

“League” means The Football Association Premier League Limited;

A.1.115.

“League Champions” has the meaning set out in Rule C.11;

A.1.116.

“League Match” means a first team match played under the jurisdiction of the League;

A.1.117.

“League Office” means the registered office for the time being of the League;

A.1.118.

“League Table” means the table referred to in Rule C.3;

A.1.129.

A.1.119.

“Licensing Manual” means the manual in which are set out procedures agreed
between The Football Association and the League relating to applications for andthe granting of licences enabling Clubs (or clubs) to play in UEFA Club Competitions;“Match Officials” means referees, assistant referees, video assistant referees andassistant video assistant referees and includes reserve officials and fourth officials;

A.1.130.

“Material Transactions” has the meaning set out in Rule H.1;

A.1.131.

“Medical Coordinator” means the Official described in Rule O.7;

A.1.132.

“Memorandum” means the Memorandum of Association of the League;

A.1.133.

“Mental and Emotional Wellbeing Action Plan” means a document setting out
internal roles and responsibilities regarding mental and emotional wellbeing,internal initiatives and processes for support, education and monitoring the mental
and emotional wellbeing needs of employees (including Players) and such othermatters as advised by the Board from time to time;

A.1.134.

“Mental and Emotional Wellbeing Lead” means the board-level Official
designated that role in accordance with Rule S.23;

A.1.120.

89

A.1.125.

“Limited Return of Supporters” has the meaning set out in Appendix 15 to theseRules;

A.1.121.

“Loan Fee” means any sum of money (exclusive of value added tax) payable by aTransferee Club to a Transferor Club upon a Temporary Transfer;

A.1.122.

“Manager” means the Official of a Club responsible for selecting the Club’s first team;

A.1.123.

“Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal” has the meaning set out in Rule Y.1;

A.1.124.

“Mandatory Medical Equipment Form” means the document referred to Rule O.8,
in such form as prescribed by the Board from time to time;Rules: Section A

A.1.108.

Section A: Definitions and Interpretation(a) liaising with Clubs, Match Officials, Broadcasters and any Person with whom the
League has entered into a Commercial Contract to promote the delivery by the
League of all match day requirements and entitlements of Broadcasters andsuch Persons pursuant to these Rules;(b)	assisting Clubs to comply with their obligations pursuant to Rule D.3 insofar as
those obligations must be fulfilled at League Matches; and(c)	working with Clubs and Broadcasters to enable the referee to ensure that the
kick-off, and re-start after half-time, of each League Match take place promptly;
Guidance
The appointment of a Match Manager in relation to a League Match does not absolve Clubs from compliancewith their responsibilities under Rules L.30 and L.31 (which provide for prompt kick-offs and re-starts of
League Matches) or with any of the provisions of Section K concerning Broadcaster access requirements.

90Section A: Definitions and Interpretation“Merit Based Distribution Method” means, in respect of the League’s Distributionof UK Broadcast Revenue and (if applicable) International Broadcast Revenue, thedistribution of such funds in shares in accordance with the following table:

A.1.142.

“Official” means any director, secretary, servant or representative of a Club,
excluding any Player, Intermediary or auditor;

Number of shares

A.1.143.

“Out of Contract Player” means a Contract Player whose contract of employment
with a Club has expired;1

20

A.1.144.

2

19“Outside Broadcast Compound” means the area for the exclusive use of TV
Broadcasters’ vehicles more particularly described at Rules K.79 to K.81;

A.1.145.

“Owners’ Charter” means the document of that name agreed by Clubs;

A.1.146.

“Parent” means a Person who has parental responsibility for a Child;

A.1.147.

“Parent Undertaking” has the meaning set out in section 1162 of the Act;

A.1.148.

“PAYE and NIC” means any and all payments required to be made by a Club inrespect of income tax and national insurance contributions;A.1.149.

“Person” includes any natural person, legal entity, firm or unincorporated
association and in the case of a Person which is incorporated any of its AssociatedUndertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking, Parent
Undertaking or Subsidiary Undertaking;A.1.150.

“PGB” has the meaning set out in Rule B.23;

A.1.151.

“PGMOL” means the Professional Game Match Officials Limited;

A.1.152.

“Player” means any Contract Player, Out of Contract Player, Amateur Player or
Academy Player who is registered to play for a Club;

A.1.153.

“Player’s Image” means the Player’s name, nickname, fame, image, signature, voice
and film and photographic portrayal, virtual and/or electronic portrayal image or
representation, reputation, replica and all other characteristics of the Player
including his shirt number;End of Season
League position

91

3

18

4

17

5

16

6

15

7

14

8

13

9

12

10

11

11

10

12

9

13

8

14

7

15

6

16

5

17

4

18

3

19

2

20

1

A.1.136.

“Merit Payments Fund” means the fund established out of UK Broadcast Revenue
and distributed in accordance with Rule D.17.2;

A.1.154.

“Post-Match Media Conference” has the meaning set out in Rules K.128 to K.131;

A.1.137.

“Mixed Zone” means the area in which media interviews with Players and Managers
may be conducted after the conclusion of a League Match, as more particularly
described in Rules K.69 and K.70;

A.1.155.

“Pre-Match Media Conference” has the meaning set out in Rule K.106;

A.1.156.

“Pre-Match Positions” has the meaning set out in Rule K.108;

A.1.138.

“Monthly Contract” has the meaning set out in Rule T.11.2;

A.1.157.

A.1.139.

“Net Distributable International Broadcast Revenue” means, in respect of any
one Season, the total sum that is distributed to Clubs and Relegated Clubs out ofInternational Broadcast Revenue (ie, following the deductions referred to at Rules
D.18.1 and D.18.2 and adjusted to take account of any foreign exchange and/or gain);“Premier League Appeals Committee” means the committee constituted in accordancewith Rule Z.2;

A.1.158.

“Premier League Match Centre” means the facility, staffed by representatives of
the League and PGMOL during each League Match, that provides support for all
on-field football and the League’s match day operational matters;

A.1.140.

“New Registration” has the meaning set out in Rule U.14;

A.1.159.

A.1.141.

“Nominee” means, in connection to any Person, another Person who possesses rights
or powers on his/her behalf, or which he/she may be required to exercise at his/her
discretion;“Premier League Safeguarding Standards” means the document by that namepublished by the League from time to time;

A.1.160.

“Pre-Season Content Session” has the meaning set out in Rule K.139;

Rules: Section A

A.1.135.

Section A: Definitions and Interpretation

92

Section A: Definitions and Interpretation“Professional Football Compensation Committee” means the committee
constituted in accordance with the Regulations of the Professional FootballCompensation Committee;

A.1.172.

“Relegated Club Shares” means: (a) one share of the Basic Award Fund; and (b)one share of all Net Distributable International Broadcast Revenue distributed to
Clubs by the League in accordance with the Equal Share Distribution Method for the
relevant Season. For the avoidance of doubt, it does not include any element of any
International Broadcast Revenue distributed to Clubs by the League in accordancewith the Merit Based Distribution Method;

A.1.162.

“Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme” means the pension scheme organisedby the Professional Footballers’ Association which provides benefits for Players andtheir dependants during their playing career and after they retire;

A.1.163.

“Professional Game Youth Fund” means the fund of that name managed by the
League which shall award grants from the fund’s resources to qualifying Clubs andFootball League clubs;

A.1.173.

“Related Party Transaction” means a transaction disclosed in a Club’s Annual
Accounts as a related party transaction or which would have been disclosed as suchexcept for an exemption under the accounting standards under which the Annual
Accounts were prepared;

A.1.164.

“Promoted Club” means a Club which became a member of the League at the endof the previous Season pursuant to Rule B.4;

A.1.174.

“Representation Contract” means an agreement to which a Club and an Intermediaryare party and pursuant to which the Intermediary acts for the Club or a Player in thecontext of either the registration or transfer of the registration of a Player or theemployment of a Player by a Club;

A.1.165.

“PSR Calculation” means, save as indicated below, the aggregation of a Club’s
Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for T, T-1 and T-2.
In respect of Season 2021/22, the PSR Calculation shall be the aggregation of:

A.1.175.

“Resolution” has the meaning set out in Article 1;(a) the Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for T;

A.1.176.

“Respondent” has the meaning set out in Rule W.19.2;(c) the Adjusted Earnings Before Tax of T-3;

A.1.177.

“Retired Player” means a Player who has stopped playing competitive football;A.1.166.

“Radio Commentary Positions” means the commentary positions more particularly
described in Rule K.55;

A.1.178.

“Rules” means the rules for the time being of the League and a letter and a number
following a reference to a Rule identifies the Section in which it is comprised and its
number within that Section;

A.1.167.

“Radio Contract” means any contract entered into by the League other than an
International Broadcast Contract or a UK Broadcast Contract for the Radio
Transmission of League Matches;

A.1.179.

“Safeguarding Officer” means the member of Staff to whom safeguarding duties
may be delegated by the Head of Safeguarding in accordance with Rule S.6;

A.1.168.

“Radio Contract Revenue” means revenue received by the League under any
Radio Contract;

A.1.180.

A.1.169.

“Radio Broadcaster” means a Person with which the League has entered into aRadio Contract and which is entitled to effect the Radio Transmission of League
Matches in accordance with the terms of that contract;“Scout” means any Person employed or engaged by a Club (whether on a full-timeor part-time basis and whether or not he is remunerated in any way for his services)
whose duties include identifying to his Club players whose registration his Club may
wish to secure;A.1.181.

A “Season” means the period commencing on the date of the first League Match on
the fixture list of the Competition and ending on the earlier of the following: (a) at
midnight on the date on which the last League Match of those referred to in Rule C.1 iscompleted; (b) immediately upon the passing of a Curtailment Resolution or (c) 80
clear days from the date of the last League Match in the Competition (scheduled inaccordance with Rule L.1.1), pursuant to Rule C.28;

A.1.182.

“Season 2019/20 Reduction” means an amount calculated as the difference
between:Rules: Section A

A.1.161.

Section A: Definitions and Interpretation(b) the mean of the Adjusted Earnings Before Tax of T-1 and T-2; andA.1.170.

“Radio Transmission” means any terrestrial or satellite broadcast or transmission
by cable of sounds of and/or commentary upon any League Match or inclusion
thereof in a cable programme service and/or on the Internet and/or any relay ofsound of and/or commentary upon any League Match whether to an open or closed
user group by any means now existing or hereafter invented not consisting solely of
storage and distribution of recorded sounds in tangible form whether such radiotransmission is on a live or recorded basis in whole or as excerpts;(a) the Total Season 2019/20 Broadcast Revenue; andA.1.171.

“Relegated Club” means a Football League club which was relegated under theprovisions of Rule C.14 at the end of any of the three previous Seasons and which
remains relegated;(b)	the amount of UK Broadcast Revenue and International Broadcast Revenue
actually received by the League in respect of Season 2019/20, less the deductions
referred to in Rules D.15 and D.18;
A.1.183.

93“Section” means a Section of these Rules;

94Section A: Definitions and Interpretation“Secure Funding” means funds which have been or will be made available to theClub in an amount equal to or in excess of any Cash Losses which the Club has madein respect of the period from T-2 and is forecast to make up to the end of T+2. Secure
Funding may not be a loan and shall consist of:

A.1.189.

“Spent Conviction” means a conviction in respect of which the offender is treatedas rehabilitated for the purposes of the Rehabilitation of Offenders Act 1974 or,where this statute does not apply for any reason, a conviction which would be sotreated had the provisions of the statute applied;c ontributions that an equity participant has made by way of payments for sharesthrough the Club’s share capital account or share premium reserve account;

A.1.190.

(b)	an irrevocable commitment by an equity participant to make future payments forshares through the Club’s share capital account or share premium reserve account.
This irrevocable commitment shall be evidenced by a legally binding agreement
between the Club and the equity participant and may if the Board so requires be
secured by one of the following:“Squad List” means the list of up to a maximum of 25 Players eligible to participate
in League Matches during a Season of whom a maximum of 17 may not be Home
Grown Players;

A.1.191.

“Stadium” means the Club’s ground registered with the Board pursuant to Rule K.5;

A.1.192.

“Staff” means any employee of a Club or volunteer involved in any Activity on behalfof or with the authorisation of the Club and/or who works directly with (and/or has
influence over) Children or Adults at Risk (or acts on their behalf in any way);

A.1.193.

“Stakeholders” has the meaning set out in Rule R.2;

A.1.194.

“Strip” means Players’ shirts, shorts and socks;

A.1.195.

“Subsidiary Undertaking” has the meaning set out in section 1162 of the Act;

A.1.196.

“Suitably Qualified Person” has the meaning given to it in Rule X.10;

A.1.197.

“Summer Transfer Window” has the meaning set out in Rule V.2;

A.1.198.

“T” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period ending in the year in whichassessment pursuant to Rules E.45 to E.52 takes place, and:(a)(i)		a personal guarantee from the ultimate beneficial owner of the Club,
provided that the Board is satisfied that (a) he/she is of sufficient standingand (b) the terms of the guarantee are satisfactory;(ii)	a guarantee from the Club’s Parent Undertaking or another company in
the Club’s Group, provided that the Board is satisfied that (a) theguaranteeing company is of sufficient standing and (b) the terms of theguarantee are satisfactory;(iii)	a letter of credit from a Financial Institution of sufficient standing and anundertaking from the Club’s directors to the Premier League to call on theletter of credit in default of the payments from the equity participant being
made;(iv)	
payments into an escrow account, to be paid to the Club on terms
satisfactory to the Board;(v)		 such other form of security as the Board considers satisfactory; or
(c)

(b)	
“T-2” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period immediately preceding T-1;

A.1.185.

“Senior Safeguarding Lead” means the board-level representative appointed tothat role by each Club in accordance with Rule S.3;(c) “T-3” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period immediately preceding T-2;

A.1.186.

“Shares” means shares or other equity securities;(e)	“T+2” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period immediately following T+1;

A.1.187.

“Significant Interest” means the holding and/or possession of the legal or
beneficial interest in, and/or the ability to exercise the voting rights applicable to,Shares in the Club which confer in aggregate on the holder(s) thereof 10 per cent ormore of the total voting rights exercisable in respect of any class of Shares of theClub. All or part of any such interest may be held directly or indirectly or by contract
including, but not limited to, by way of membership of any Concert Party, and, for the
purposes of determining whether an interest or interests amounts to a “Significant
Interest”:(b)	any rights or powers held by an Associate or Nominee of any Person shall be
attributed to that Person;
A.1.188.

95(a)	“T-1” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period immediately preceding T;

such other form of Secure Funding as the Board considers satisfactory;(a)	any rights or powers held by any Person shall be attributed to any Connected
Person to that Person; and“Signing-on Fee” means a lump sum payment payable under the terms of acontract between a Club and a Contract Player and which is expressed to be asigning-on fee;

Rules: Section A

A.1.184.

Section A: Definitions and Interpretation(d)	“T+1” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period immediately following T; andA.1.199.

“Team Doctor” means the Official described in Rules O.4 to O.5;

A.1.200.

“Technical Specification” means a specification, unique to each Club, showing howthat Club will deliver each of the facilities, infrastructure requirements and services
required of it pursuant to Rules K.43 to K.89 and K.133 to K.155 on the occasion of
League Matches played at its Stadium;

Guidance
The Technical Specification is the detailed working document showing how the requirements of the Rules
will be translated into working facilities at each Club’s Stadium on match days. For example, it will show
the location of each of the required facilities, such as:•

the television cameras;•

the dedicated rooms for Broadcasters such as the Television Studios;•the location of the Mixed Zone;•

the location of the dedicated car park spaces; and•the location of the Outside Broadcast Compound.

96Section A: Definitions and Interpretation“Television Gantry” means the television gantry more particularly described in
Rules K.48 to K.50;

A.1.202.

“Temporary Transfer” has the meaning set out in Rule V.5;

A.1.203.

“Third Party Payment” means any payment made or liability incurred (other thanCompensation Fees, remuneration or payments to or for the benefit of Intermediaries
referred to in Rule H.1) by or on behalf of a Club in respect of a Player, including an
Image Contract Payment;“UK Broadcast Contract” means any contract entered into by the League for theTransmission of League Matches within the United Kingdom, the Republic of Ireland,
the Isle of Man and the Channel Islands;

A.1.216.

“UK Broadcaster” means a Person with which the League has entered into a UK
Broadcast Contract and which is entitled to effect the Transmission of League
Matches in accordance with the terms of that Contract;

A.1.217.

“UK Broadcast Revenue” means revenue received by the League under any UK
Broadcast Contract;

A.1.204.

“Three-Year Compound CPI Formula” means, in respect of a three-Season period,a calculation compounding the consumer price index figure published by the Officeof National Statistics for that three-year period;

A.1.218.

“UK Content Session” has the meaning set out in Rule K.94;

A.1.219.

A.1.205.

“Total Season 2019/20 Broadcast Revenue” means the total amount of UK
Broadcast Revenue and International Broadcast Revenue payable to the League inrespect of Season 2019/20, less the deductions referred to in Rules D.15 and D.18 andwithout giving effect to the Season 2019/20 Reduction;“UK TV Commentary Positions” means the commentary positions more particularly
described in Rule K.52;

A.1.220.

“U21 Non-Home-Grown Player” means a Player who:

A.1.206.

“Transfer Agreement” means an agreement between a Transferor Club and a
Transferee Club for the permanent transfer of the registration of a Contract Player;

A.1.207.

“Transfer Window” has the meaning set out in Rule V.1;

A.1.208.

“Transferee Club” means a Club (or club) to which the registration of a Contract
Player is, or is to be or has been transferred (including on the basis of a Temporary
Transfer) or which, in the case of an Out of Contract Player, effects his New
Registration;

A.1.209.

A.1.210.

97

A.1.215.

(a) Is an Under 21 Player;(b) Is not a Home-Grown Player; and(c)	Does not have a British passport or the right to work in the United Kingdom
without a visa or such other valid form of right to remain;
A.1.221.

“Unapproved Competition” means any senior men’s first team football competition(not including any Approved Match(es)), whatever the format, scheduling or location,that is not an Approved Competition;

A.1.222.

“Transferor Club” means a Club (or club) from which the registration of a Contract
Player is, or is to be or has been transferred (including on the basis of a Temporary
Transfer) or which, in the case of an Out of Contract Player, holds his registration
under the provisions of Rule U.29.2;“Under 21 Player” means a Player under the age of 21 as at 1 January in the year inwhich the Season concerned commences (i.e. for Season 2021/22 born on or after 1
January 2000);

A.1.223.

“VAR” has the meaning set out in Rule K.25;

A.1.224.

“Transmission” means any terrestrial or satellite broadcast of television or othermoving pictures with or without sound or transmission by cable of moving pictureswith or without sound or inclusion of moving pictures with or without sound in a cable
programme service and/or on the Internet and/or relay of moving pictures with orwithout sound whether to an open or closed user group by any means now existingor hereafter invented not consisting solely of the storage and distribution ofrecorded pictures with or without sound in tangible form whether the saidtransmission is on a live or recorded basis in whole or as excerpts. “Transmitted” shallbe construed accordingly;“Visiting Club” means the Club playing, which has played, which should play or
which should have played a League Match at the Stadium of a Home Club or, where
the Clubs participating in that League Match share a Stadium, the Club whose namelast appears in respect of that League Match on the League’s fixture list;

A.1.225.

“Week by Week Contract” means a playing contract between a Club and a Player
which is determinable by either party on seven days’ written notice;

A.1.226.

“Winter Transfer Window” has the meaning set out in Rule V.3;

A.1.227.

“Women’s Football Expenditure” means expenditure by a Club directly attributableto activities to train, educate and develop players involved in women’s football teams(including, for the avoidance of doubt such activities as they relate to female players
under the age of 18);

A.1.228.

“Working Day” means any day on which the League Office is open for normal
business but excluding, unless the Board determines otherwise, a Saturday, a Sunday
or a Bank or Public Holiday;

A.1.211.

“TV Broadcaster” means a UK Broadcaster or an International Broadcaster;A.1.212.

“UEFA” means the Union des Associations Européennes de Football;

A.1.213.

“UEFA Club Competition” means the club competitions organised by UEFA;

A.1.214.

“UEFA Club Licence” means the licence granted by The Football Association inaccordance with the procedures set out in the Licensing Manual enabling Clubs (orclubs) to play in UEFA Club Competitions;

Rules: Section A

A.1.201.

Section A: Definitions and Interpretation

98Section A: Definitions and Interpretation

References to “written” or “in writing” shall be construed to include:(a) hard copy;(b) facsimile transmission; and(c)	subject to any guidance issued by the Board, email (including any attachment toan email),but shall not include any form of electronic communication other than those listed in
Rules (b) to (c) above. Where a communication is sent by email, the burden of proofof receipt shall be on the sender;

A.1.230.

“Youth Development Expenditure” means expenditure by a Club directly attributableto activities to train, educate and develop Academy Players net of any portion of Central
Funds paid to Clubs solely for the purpose of such activities; andA.1.231.

“Youth Development Rules” means the Youth Development Rules which accompany
and are incorporated into these Rules.

Interpretation

In all matters relating to the consideration of any interruption to and/or thecurtailment of a Competition and any consequential issues, the Board and Clubs
must be guided at all times by the principles set out below, and Rules C.18 to C.30
shall be interpreted at all times in accordance with (and to give effect to) thoseprinciples:•	The priority must always be to complete the relevant Competition if: (a) it is safe
to do so; and (b) by completing the Competition, the subsequent Competition is
not materially impacted. Curtailment of a Competition must always be a lastresort;•	In all matters related to the safety of staging League Matches and/or completing
the Competition, the Board and Clubs must always adhere to instructions from
Government (or a competent public body, with powers delegated by Government);•	Clubs must accept changes to normal playing conditions and schedules in orderto ensure the completion of the Competition, notwithstanding the fact that suchchanges might impact upon the integrity of the Competition. These changes will
include (but not be limited to) those matters detailed at Rule C.18; and•	The Board must have due regard to the collective interests of Clubs,

A.2.

Terms defined in Youth Development Rule 1 shall have the meanings set out in that
rule.

A.3.

Unless the context otherwise requires:
A.3.1.

A.8.

Rules: Section A

A.1.229.

Section A: Definitions and Interpretation

together, the “Guiding Principles”;

words importing the singular number shall include the plural and viceversa; andA.3.2.

99

words importing any particular gender shall include all other genders.

A.4.

References to statutory provisions shall be construed as references to those
provisions as they may be amended or re-enacted.

A.5.

The headings in these Rules are for convenience only and shall not affect theirinterpretation.

A.6.

Unless otherwise stated, the provisions of the Articles shall prevail in the event of any
conflict with these Rules.

A.7.

These Rules shall be governed by and shall be construed in accordance with English
law. Strictly without prejudice to the arbitration and other dispute resolution
provisions of these Rules, disputes relating to these Rules shall be subject to the
exclusive jurisdiction of the English courts.

100

The League: Governance, Operations and Finance
Section B: The League – Governance

Section B: The League - Governance

B.1.

The Competition shall consist of teams of those association football clubs playing in
England and Wales not exceeding 20 in number which are from time to time membersof the League.

B.2.

Each member Club shall on request give to the League the address of its registeredoffice and shall provide to the League certified true copies of:
B.2.1.

its certificate of incorporation;

B.2.2.

its memorandum of association;

B.2.3.

its articles of association; andB.2.4.

any amendments to the above documents.

B.3.

Subject to Rules C.25 to C.30, at the end of each Season the Board shall require eachof the Clubs relegated in accordance with Rule C.14 to execute an instrumenttransferring its ordinary share in the League to such of the three clubs promoted to
the League from The Football League as the Board directs.

B.4.

Upon such share transfers being registered in accordance with the Articles each of
the Promoted Clubs will become a member of the League.

B.5.

A Club shall cease to be entitled to be a member of the League (and upon registrationin accordance with the Articles of the transfer of its ordinary share in the League
shall cease to be a member thereof) following:

B.6.

B.7.

B.5.1.

its relegation in accordance with Rule C.14;

B.5.2.

the receipt of a notice by the Board under the provisions of Article 10.1;

B.5.3.

its expulsion under the provisions of Rule B.6; orB.5.4.

its resignation under the provisions of Rules B.7.

Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 27, the League may expel a Club frommembership upon a special Resolution to that effect being passed by a majority of
not less than three-quarters of such members as (being entitled to do so) vote by
their representatives or by proxy at a General Meeting of which notice specifying theintention to propose the Resolution has been duly given.

Pursuant to Rule B.7, by way of example, if a Club were to serve notice to resign during Season 2021/22,
that resignation would only take effect from the end of Season 2024/25.

101

B.9.

Not earlier than the 1 March nor later than the 31 March in every year following thegiving of a notice under Rule B.7, the Club giving such notice shall notify the Company
Secretary in writing whether such notice is confirmed or withdrawn. If no such notice
is given in any year, the notice under Rule B.7 shall be deemed to have been
withdrawn.

B.10.

Without prejudice to the powers contained in Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary),
any Club purporting to resign otherwise than in accordance with Rules B.7 and B.9
shall on demand indemnify the League on behalf of itself and the Clubs remaining inmembership of the League against all losses, damages, liabilities, costs or expenses
whatsoever suffered or incurred by the League or such Clubs resulting directly or
indirectly from such purported resignation including without limitation loss of
income or profits from any Commercial Contract, UK Broadcast Contract,
International Broadcast Contract or Radio Contract.

Board Powers
B.11.

Where a discretion, right or power is expressed in these Rules to be exercisable by
the Board, such discretion, right or power shall, unless otherwise provided in theseRules or the Articles, be exercisable by the Board in its sole and absolute discretionor as a sole right or power of the Board and shall when exercised be final and binding
and not subject to appeal.

B.12.

The Board may appoint any Person who is not an Official to deputise for either the
Chairman or the chief executive when the Board is required to exercise its function
under either Rules T.29, T.30, T.31, W.1 or Youth Development Rules 291, 292 and 294.

Procedure at General Meetings
B.13.

In the event that a Club gives notice under the provisions of Rule B.7:

Subject to the provisions of the Articles and the Act, the Chairman may regulate theprocedure for General Meetings as he/she thinks fit. Unless otherwise determined by
the Chairman:
B.13.1.	Clubs must give to the League not less than 28 clear days’ notice of any
item for inclusion on the agenda of a forthcoming General Meeting; andAny Club intending to resign as a member of the League may do so only with effectfrom midnight on the last day of the third Season following the Season in whichnotice is given.

Guidance

B.8.

B.8.3.	the Board may restrict the Club’s access to confidential information of the
League where it reasonably considers that disclosing such confidential
information to the Club may prejudice the interests of the League or one
or more other Club(s).

Rules: Section B

Name and Membership

B.13.2.	two representatives from each Club may attend General Meetings, eachof whom may speak but only one of whom shall be entitled to vote.

Relationship between Clubs and the League
B.14.

Membership of the League shall constitute an agreement between the League andClub (both on its own behalf and on behalf of its Officials) and between each Club to
be bound by and comply with:

B.8.1.	any Director of that Club who represents the League on the Council of The
Football Association shall vacate that office forthwith upon the giving of
the notice;

B.14.1.	the Laws of the Game (and any protocols issued by the International
Football Association Board);

B.8.2.	the Board may remove any Official of the Club from any committee
convened in accordance with the Articles or other working group oradvisory group; andB.14.2.

The Football Association Rules;

B.14.3.

the Articles;

B.14.4.

these Rules;

102Section B: The League - Governancethe statutes and regulations of FIFA;

B.14.6.

the statutes and regulations of UEFA; andB.14.7.

the Regulations of the Professional Football Compensation Committee,

B.20.

Under the articles of association of The Football Association, the League and The
Football League are entitled to annually appoint a mutually agreed representative
to the Council of The Football Association. The identity of such individual shall be
determined following consultation between the League and The Football League
and appointed by the Board subject to ratification by the Clubs in General Meeting.

B.21.

Under the articles of association of The Football Association, the League is entitledto appoint annually one member of The Football Association board of directors. Any
Person who is a Football Association council representative appointed in accordancewith Rule B.19 or, if a representative of a regional division of The Football Association,a Person who is an Official, shall be eligible for appointment. The Board shall appoint
the representative subject to ratification by Clubs in General Meeting.

B.22.

Under the articles of association of The Football Association, the League and The
Football League are entitled to appoint annually a mutually agreed upon memberof The Football Association board of directors. The identity of such individual shallbe determined following consultation between the League and The Football League
and appointed by the Board subject to ratification by Clubs in General Meeting.

B.23.

Under the articles of association of The Football Association, the League is entitledto appoint four members of the Professional Game Board (the “PGB”), a committeeof the board of directors of The Football Association. The Board shall appoint thefour members of the PGB (one of whom shall always be the member of the board of
directors of The Football Association appointed in accordance with Rule B.21)
subject to ratification by Clubs in General Meeting. Provided always that at least
two of the appointed PGB members shall be Football Association Council
representatives appointed in accordance with Rule B.19, the following shall be
eligible for appointment:each as amended from time to time.
B.15.

B.16.

In all matters and transactions relating to the League each Club, Official and
Director shall behave towards each other Club, Official, Director and the League
with the utmost good faith. For the avoidance of doubt and by way of example only,
it shall be a breach of the duties under this Rule to:
B.15.1act dishonestly towards the League or another Club; or

B.15.2

 ngage in conduct that is intended to circumvent these Rules or obstructethe Board’s investigation of compliance with them.

No Person bound by these Rules, including any Club (either by itself, its registered
Players, Officials, Directors, employees or agents), shall do any of the following:(a)	conduct itself in an abusive, derogatory, insulting, intimidating or offensive
manner towards any (other) Club or the League or (where applicable in eithercase) any of its registered Players, Officials, Directors, employees or agents;(b)	commit any act (or omission) or make any statement that is discriminatory bymeans of race, religion, gender, sexuality, colour or national or ethnic origin; or(c)	commit any act (or omission) or make any statement that brings the game offootball, the League, its competition, a Club, a Broadcaster or a party to a
Commercial Contract into disrepute.

B.17.

B.18.

No Club, Official or Director shall, without the Board’s prior written consent, either
during the relevant Club’s membership of the League or at any time after its
membership has terminated, disclose or divulge, either directly or indirectly, to any
Person whatsoever or otherwise make use of any confidential information as to thebusiness or finances of the League or any other Club or any of their dealings,
transactions or affairs or as to any other matters which may come to its knowledge
by reason of its membership, save to statutory and regulatory authorities or as may
be required by law or to such Officials and Auditors of that Club to whom suchdisclosure is strictly necessary for the purpose of their duties and then only to theextent so necessary. For the avoidance of doubt, references to confidential
information in this Rule shall be deemed to include all information and documents
relating to any General Meeting or meeting of a committee convened in accordancewith the Articles or other working group or advisory group (whether disclosed priorto, during or after such meeting).
Without prejudice to the League’s powers of inquiry under Rule W.1, each Club shallcomply promptly and in full with any request for information made by the League(including, for the avoidance of doubt, any such request made pursuant to a demand
from a statutory or regulatory authority).

Football Association Representation
B.19.

103

Under the articles of association of The Football Association, the League is entitledto appoint annually seven representatives to the Council of The Football
Association. Any Person who is an Official or a director or officer of the League shallbe eligible for appointment. Six such representatives shall be elected by Clubs inGeneral Meeting and one shall be appointed by the Board subject to ratification byClubs in General Meeting.

B.23.1.

Rules: Section B

B.14.5.

Section B: The League - Governancean Official;

B.23.2.	a Football Association council representative appointed in accordancewith Rule B.19; andB.23.3.

a director or officer of the League.

Owners’ Charter
B.24.

Each Director must, no later than 14 days before the commencement of each
Season, provide to the League a copy of the Owners’ Charter signed by them.

Guidance
Where the Director is not a natural person, it must ensure that the individual signing the Owners’ Charteron its behalf is duly authorised to do so.

B.25.

Each Club shall ensure that, where any of its Officials or Directors is elected to aformal position on any committee, advisory group, working group or similar entity
constituted by any domestic or international footballing body (including but notlimited to The Football Association, UEFA, FIFA or the European Clubs’ Association)(each a “Representative Body”) they will provide details to the League and Clubsof meetings, agendas, points of discussion and decisions by the Representative
Body where reasonably requested to do so and provided that the provision of suchinformation does not in any way prejudice their position on the Representative
Body or place them in conflict or breach with any obligation owed to such
Representative Body.

104

The League: Governance, Operations and Finance
Section C: The League Competition

C.1.

Subject to Rules C.1A, C.1B, C.18 and C.25 to C.30, each Club shall play two League
Matches against each other Club in the Competition during each Season, being theHome Club in respect of one such League Match and the Visiting Club in respect of
the other.

C.1A.

In respect of Season 2021/22, the Match Day Protocol (COVID-19) shall apply to each
League Match.

C.1B.

Where a League Match is to be played in accordance with the Match Day Protocol(COVID-19) and the Home Club is unable to secure a safety certificate in respect ofthat specific League Match, that League Match will be played on a neutral ground,the date, the time and the venue of which shall be determined by the Board.

Guidance
Rule A.1.94 defines the Home Club as ‘the Club at whose Stadium a League Match is or was or should beor should have been played or, where the Clubs participating in that League Match share a Stadium, theClub whose name first appears on the League’s fixture list’ (emphasis added). Accordingly, save where
specifically expressed to the contrary in these Rules, the rights and obligations set out in these Rules inrespect to the Home Club shall remain in place, irrespective of whether the League Match(es) to which
they relate are required to be held at a neutral ground in accordance with Rule C.1B.

C.2.

The winner of a League Match shall score three points. Each Club participating in a
League Match which is drawn shall score one point.

C.3.

The results of League Matches shall be recorded by the Board in the League Table
containing, in respect of each Club, the following information:

C.7.

Determination and Accreditation of Goals
C.8.

Goal Line Technology shall be utilised at League Matches (save that, for the
avoidance of doubt, a League Match shall proceed even if Goal Line Technology isunavailable for part or all of it). The referee’s decision as to whether a goal has beenscored shall be final.

C.9.

The League shall keep a record of the scorer of each goal in each League Match.

C.10.

The Board will review all goals scored in every League Match, and if there are any inrespect of which the identity of the scoring Player is in doubt, then the issue shall be
resolved by such means as the Board determines in advance of each Season.

The League Championship
C.11.

Subject to Rules C.25 to C.30, the Club which is at the top of the League Table
following the completion of the Competition shall be the League Champions.

C.12.

The League Champions shall receive a trophy which it shall return to the Board ingood order and condition not later than three weeks before its final League Matchof the subsequent Competition.

C.13.

The League Champions shall further receive 40 commemorative medals to bepresented by the Club to its Manager and to such of its Players and Officials as it
thinks fit provided that any Player who has entered the field of play in a minimum of
five of its League Matches that Season shall receive from the Club a commemorative
medal. Additional medals may only be presented with the consent of the Board
which shall only be given if the total number of Players who have entered the field ofplay that Season in a minimum of five of the Club’s League Matches exceeds 39.

C.3.1.	the number of League Matches played in the Competition during that
Season;C.3.2.	the number of League Matches won, drawn and lost as a Home Club in theCompetition during that Season;
C.3.3.	the number of League Matches won, drawn and lost as a Visiting Club in
the Competition during that Season;

Relegation

C.3.4.	the number of goals scored in League Matches by and against that Club in
the Competition during that Season; andC.14.

Subject to Rules C.15 and C.25 to C.30, the bottom three Clubs in the League Table
following the completion of the Competition shall be relegated to The Football
League.

C.15.

If any Club ceases during the Season to be a member of the League, the record of
the League Matches in which it has participated in that Season’s Competition shallbe expunged from the League Table and, subject to Rules C.25 to C.30, the numberof Clubs to be relegated following the completion of the Competition shall be
reduced so as to maintain at 20 (or, if less, as near thereto as may be) the number ofClubs in membership of the League at the beginning of the next Season.

C.16.

If any Club ceases to be a member of the League other than by reason of relegation
following the completion of the Competition but before the Board has fixed thedates of League Matches for the next Competition, the Board may invite therelegated club which attained the highest position in the League Table referred to inRule C.3 following the completion of the previous Competition to rejoin the League.

C.3.5.

105

the number of points scored in the Competition during that Season.

C.4.

The position of Clubs in the League Table shall be determined by the number of points
scored in the Competition during that Season, the Club having scored the highest
number of points being at the top of the League Table and the Club having scored thelowest number of points being at the bottom.

C.5.

If any two or more Clubs have scored the same number of points their position in the
League Table shall be determined on goal difference, that is to say, the difference
between the total number of goals scored by and against a Club in League Matches
in the Competition during that Season (“Goal Difference”), and the higher orhighest placed Club shall be the Club with the higher or highest Goal Difference.

C.6.

Subject to Rule C.17, if any two or more Clubs have scored the same number ofpoints, have the same Goal Difference and have scored the same number of goals in
League Matches in the Competition during that Season, they shall be deemed tooccupy the same position in the League Table.

If any two or more Clubs have scored the same number of points and have the same
Goal Difference the higher or highest placed Club shall be the Club having scoredthe most goals in League Matches in the Competition during that Season.

Rules: Section C

The League Competition

Section C: The League Competition

106Section C: The League Competition

Section C: The League Competition

C.17.

Notwithstanding Rules C.25 to C.30, if following the completion of the Competition
either the League Champions or the Clubs to be relegated or the question ofqualification for other competitions cannot be determined because two or more
Clubs are equal on points, Goal Difference and goals scored, the relative position in
the League Table of the Clubs will be determined by the following means:

C.20.1.	disapplying the automatic consequences for any breach of the Rules by a
Club (or any Person bound by the Rules); or
C.20.2.	modifying, limiting or adding to the requirements of the Rules,(in each case, a “Board Directive”).
C.21.

Where the Board, acting reasonably, considers it necessary in order to ensure thecompletion of the Competition, it shall have the power to require any of the following(and shall have the power to disapply or modify such Rules as are necessary to giveeffect to these powers):

C.21.2.	may not issue a Board Directive in respect of Sections B (The League –Governance) or D (The League – Finance).
C.22.

C.23.

C.18.2.	that a League Match be played on a neutral ground, the date, the time andthe venue of which shall be determined by the Board, where a safety
certificate cannot be obtained for the staging of the League Match at theHome Club’s Stadium;

C.19.

C.20.

107

Where the Board intends to exercise any of the powers conferred on it under RuleC.18, it will confirm the same to all Clubs in writing, following which any failure by a
Club to comply with the requirements under Rule C.18 shall be a breach of theseRules, liable to be dealt with under the provisions of Section W (Disciplinary).
Without prejudice to the powers conferred on the Board pursuant to Rule C.18,
where a Force Majeure Event occurs, in order to ensure the completion of theCompetition, the Board may, by written notice to all Clubs and subject to Rule C.21,
issue a directive:

C.22.1.

by the Board, by notice to Clubs in writing;C.22.2.

by written notice signed by a simple majority of Clubs; orC.22.3.

by the Chairman of the Judicial Panel in accordance with Rule C.23.

The Chairman of the Judicial Panel (or his/her designee) shall have the power torevoke a Board Directive where:

C.23.2.	he/she determines, in accordance with such process as he/she in his/her
absolute discretion considers appropriate, that the decision to issue theBoard Directive could not have been reached by any reasonable Board
which had applied its mind properly to the issues that formed the basis of
the Board Directive.

C.18.3.	Clubs to participate in a League Match, notwithstanding the fact that
Goal Line Technology and/or VAR will not be utilised;

C.18.5.	Clubs to comply with such protocols (whether in respect of training or
staging of League Matches) as it deems necessary in the circumstances,including the Competition Interruption – Squad Management Protocol atAppendix 17 to these Rules.

A Board Directive may be revoked:

C.23.1.	he/she receives notice, signed by one or more Clubs, within two clear daysof the issuance of the Board Directive, that it/they wish to challenge theBoard Directive; andC.18.1.	Clubs to stage League Matches without spectators being admitted to the
Stadium;

C.18.4.	having given due consideration to the health and safety of participating
Players, that Clubs must participate in League Matches at more frequentintervals than initially scheduled in accordance with Rule L.1; andfor a specified period; andC.21.1.2.	
where it can demonstrate that the issuance of the Board
Directive is necessary to resolve an issue concerning theinterruption to, completion or curtailment of a Competition
that is not adequately provided for in the Rules or Articles inforce at the relevant time;

Interruption to and/or Curtailment of a Competition
C.18.

may only issue a Board Directive:
C.21.1.1.

C.17.2.	if the Clubs cannot be separated by operation of Rule C.17.1, the Club
scoring the higher number of goals whilst the Visiting Club in Head-toHead Matches occupying the higher position in the League Table; andC.17.3.	if two Clubs cannot be separated by operation of Rule C.17.1 and C.17.2, aplay-off on a neutral ground, the format, timing and venue of which shall be
determined by the Board.

The Board:
C.21.1.

C.17.1.	the total points scored by the relevant Clubs in the League Matches in that
Season’s Competition contested by those Clubs (“Head-to-Head
Matches”), with the Club having scored the highest number of points in
Head-to-Head Matches occupying the highest position in the League
Table and the Club having scored the lowest number of points in Head-toHead Matches occupying the lowest position in the League Table;

Rules: Section C

Determination of League Table Placings

C.24.

Revocation of a Board Directive by any of the means referred to in Rule C.22 shall notinvalidate any actions taken pursuant to the Board Directive prior to such revocation.

C.25.

A Curtailment Resolution may be tabled at any time during the course of a Season by
the Board, provided that prior to tabling such a Curtailment Resolution the Board has:C.25.1.	engaged in a period of consultation with Clubs and relevant stakeholders(the length and terms of which shall be in its absolute discretion); andC.25.2.	determined that, after giving due consideration to the Guiding Principles,
the tabling of a Curtailment Resolution is appropriate in all thecircumstances.

C.26.

Where the Board intends to table a Curtailment Resolution, it shall convene a
General Meeting at no fewer than two days’ notice for that purpose.

C.27.

For the avoidance of doubt, no Club (or group of Clubs) may table a Curtailment
Resolution at any time.

108Section C: The League Competition

The Board may, at the same time as it tables a Curtailment Resolution, table afurther Resolution to determine (if Clubs approve the Curtailment Resolution) the
sporting consequences of such a decision. Such Resolution may, depending on its
terms, require The FA’s consent, in accordance with Article 7.

C.29.

Where a Competition remains uncompleted 80 clear days after the date of the last
League Match in the Competition as scheduled pursuant to Rule L.1.1:

Rules: Section C

C.28.

Section C: The League Competition

C.29.1.	the Competition shall be deemed automatically curtailed as at that point(and for the avoidance of doubt, there shall be no requirement for any
further formalities to effect such curtailment including, without limitation,
the tabling and approval of a Curtailment Resolution); andC.29.2.	
the Board shall convene a General Meeting within 14 clear days todetermine the sporting consequences of that curtailment.
C.30.

Where, following the curtailment of a Competition (whether pursuant to Rule C.25 orRule C.29), sporting consequences fall to be considered by Clubs, each Club’s relative
place in the League Table as at the point of curtailment shall be determined asfollows:
C.30.1.

by reference to Average Points Per Game;

C.30.2.	if Clubs cannot be separated by operation of Rule C.30.1, by reference toGoal Difference (and the higher or highest placed Club shall be the Club
with the higher or highest Goal Difference);
C.30.3.	
if Clubs cannot be separated by operation of Rules C.30.1 or C.30.2, byreference to Average Goals Per Game (and the higher or highest placed Club
shall be the Cub with the higher or highest Average Goals Per Game); andC.30.4.	if Clubs cannot be separated by operation of Rules C.30.1, C.30.2 or C.30.3,
by reference to the processes detailed at Rules C.17.1, C.17.2 and C.17.3.

109

110

The League: Governance, Operations and Finance
Section D: The League – Finance

D.1.

D.2.

Subject to the provisions of Article 49, the League shall enter into Commercial
Contracts, UK Broadcast Contracts, International Broadcast Contracts and Radio
Contracts with the intention in the case of each UK Broadcast Contract for the live
Transmission of League Matches that each Club shall participate in at least one live
televised League Match each Season.
Each Club and each Contract Player shall comply with any reasonable request madeon behalf of the League to allow the Player’s Image to be used to enable the League
to fulfil its Commercial Contracts, UK Broadcast Contracts, International Broadcast
Contracts and Radio Contracts, provided that, where the size of the product permits,
the League shall not use the images of less than four Contract Players, each from adifferent Club, on any one product.

D.9.

Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of Rule D.8, advances received or early
payment of other contracted accounts may be treated as income of the financial
period in which they are received provided that in each case a Resolution is passed
to that effect.

D.9A.

For Season 2019/20 only, the allocation of UK Broadcast Revenue and International
Broadcast Revenue in accordance with this Section D (The League – Finance) will havebeen subject to a reduction in the sum of the Season 2019/20 Reduction, which shall beborne by (i) Clubs in membership of the League in Season 2019/20; (ii) Relegated Clubs
in Season 2019/20; and (iii) Promoted Clubs in Seasons 2020/21 and 2021/22, with eachClub’s (and club’s) share calculated in accordance with Appendix 16.

D.9B.

The share of the Season 2019/20 Reduction to be borne by any Club, any RelegatedClub and any Promoted Club shall be a financial obligation and shall be in therespective amounts calculated pursuant to Appendix 16. The League may from time
to time enforce any such obligation by setting off against amounts payable by the
League to any such Club, Relegated Club or Promoted Club (including without
limitation setting off against payments of the type referred to in Rule D.25) or (if the
League is unable to enforce such obligations in full by set-off in this way) by requiring
any such Club, Relegated Club or Promoted Club to make a payment to the League.

Obligations of Clubs
D.3.

D.4.

D.5.

D.6.

D.7.

Subject to Rule D.7, Clubs shall provide such rights, facilities and services as are
required to enable the League to fulfil its Commercial Contracts, UK Broadcast
Contracts, International Broadcast Contracts and Radio Contracts and shall not by
any act or omission infringe any exclusive rights granted thereunder or otherwise
cause any breach thereof to occur. For the avoidance of doubt only the League may
enforce this Rule against a Club and no other Person shall have any right under theContracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999 to so enforce it.
Each Club shall indemnify the League against any liability the League may incur inthe event of a finding by a court of law or other body of competent jurisdiction that
the League induced the Club to breach a contract with a third party as a result of
requiring the Club to comply with Rule D.3.
Each Club shall provide such reasonable rights, facilities and services at each League
Match taking place at its Stadium as are reasonably required and as are authorisedby any directive issued by the League pursuant to Rule D.6 to enable the Visiting Clubin respect of the said League Match to comply with the terms of any Club Radio
Contract to which it is party.
The League shall issue from time to time directives to Clubs setting out those rights
which may and may not be granted by any Club in any Club Radio Contract and eachClub shall comply in all respects with any such directive.
In the case of a Commercial Contract a Club shall not be bound to comply with Rule
D.3 if:Operating and Other Expenses
D.10.

The operating and other expenses of the League shall be paid, at the discretion of theBoard, out of International Broadcast Revenue, Commercial Contract Revenue, Radio
Contract Revenue or any other income of the League excluding UK Broadcast Revenue.

D.11.

Subject to the prior approval of Clubs in General Meeting, the Board shall beempowered to require Clubs to pay to the League from time to time any sum bywhich its income, excluding UK Broadcast Revenue, falls short of the operating andother expenses of the League.

D.12.

Each Club and Relegated Club shall contribute to the Professional Game Youth Fundand to the Premier League Charitable Fund and other community and charitable
initiatives and obligations such sum as is approved by a General Meeting, suchcontributions to be deducted from the distributions for the Basic Award Fund madepursuant to Rule D.17.1.

Transmission of League Matches
D.13.

D.13.2.

111

Subject to Rules D.9, D.9A and D.9B and Appendix 16, all income of the League shallbe allocated to its financial periods in accordance with generally accepted
accounting practice.

as permitted by Rules K.37 and K.38; or

D.13.3.	in accordance with the terms of any express license or permission issued inwriting by the League.

D.7.2.	such Commercial Contract has not been entered into by the League within
six months of the Article 49 Resolution relating to it.

D.8.

No Transmission shall be made of any League Match except:
D.13.1.	in accordance with any UK Broadcast Contract or International Broadcast
Contract;

D.7.1.	to do so would result in the Club being in breach of a contractual obligationentered into before the date of the Article 49 Resolution authorising or
approving the Commercial Contract; or

Accounting Practice

Rules: Section D

Obligations of the League

Section D: The League – Finance

D.14.

No Radio Transmission shall be made of any League Match except in accordance with:
D.14.1.

any Radio Contract;

D.14.2.

any Club Radio Contract; or

D.14.3.	the terms of any express licence or permission issued in writing by the League.

112

Section D: The League – Finance

D.15.

D.19.

D.19.1.	
all Net Distributable International Broadcast Revenue up to theInternational Broadcast Threshold Amount will be distributed to Clubs by
way of fees in accordance with the Equal Share Distribution Method;

Subject to Rules D.9A, D.9B and D.33, the League shall pay out of UK Broadcast
Revenue:
D.15.1.	such sums as may be agreed from time to time shall be payable to theProfessional Footballers’ Association for Players’ educational, insurance
and benevolent purposes; andD.15.2.

D.16.

D.19.2.	where the Net Distributable International Broadcast Revenue exceeds theInternational Broadcast Threshold Amount:
D.19.2.1.	the International Broadcast Revenue Excess will be distributed
to Clubs by way of fees in accordance with the Merit BasedDistribution Method, subject to Rule D.19.2.2; andany other sum approved by a Resolution.

Subject to Rules D.9A, D.9B and D.33, the balance of UK Broadcast Revenue shall be
divided so that:
D.16.1.

one half shall comprise the Basic Award Fund;D.16.2.

one quarter shall comprise the Merit Payments Fund; andD.16.3.

one quarter shall comprise the Facility Fees Fund.

Each of the Basic Award Fund and the Merit Payments Fund shall be divided intosuch number of shares as shall be required in either case to put into effect theprovisions of Rules D.17.1, D.17.2 and D.25 and the Facility Fees Fund shall be
distributed in accordance with the provisions of Rule D.17.3.
D.17.

Subject to Rules D.9A, D.9B and D.33, in consideration of Clubs providing such rights,
facilities and services as are required to enable the League to fulfil any UK Broadcast
Contract:
D.17.1.	
subject to Rules E.19, E.28 and E.32, the Basic Award Fund shall be
distributed by way of fees to Clubs in accordance with the Equal ShareDistribution Method and distributed to each Relegated Club in accordancewith Rule D.25;

D.19.2.2.	where, as a result of the methods of distribution of Central
Funds referred to in Rules D.15 to D.25, the Board determinesthat the Fixed Central Funds Distribution Ratio is reached, any
further International Broadcast Revenue Excess will be
distributed by the League to Clubs in such shares (whether by
the Equal Distribution Method or the Merit Based Distribution
Method) so as to ensure that the Fixed Central Funds
Distribution Ratio is maintained.

Distribution of Commercial Contract Revenue
D.20.

D.17.3.	the Board shall in respect of each Season determine the amounts to be
paid to Clubs by way of facility fees for League Matches which are televised
live or of which recorded excerpts are broadcast. During or after the end ofeach Season, subject to Rules E.19 and E.28, such facility fees shall be paidout of the Facility Fees Fund to those Clubs which have participated ineach of such League Matches, whether as a Home Club or a Visiting Club.

Distribution of International Broadcast Revenue

D.18.1.

its operating and other expenses in accordance with Rule D.10; andany other sum approved by a Resolution.

Thereafter, in consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as
are required to enable the League to fulfil any International Broadcast Contract, assoon as practicable during or after the end of each Season, subject to Rules E.19,
E.28, E.32 and K.42, Net Distributable International Broadcast Revenue shall be
distributed by way of fees so that each Club and each Relegated Club receives such
number of shares as shall be required to put into effect the provisions of Rules D.19
and D.25.

113

D.20.1.

its operating and other expenses in accordance with Rule D.10; andD.20.2.

any other sum approved by a Resolution.

In consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are required
to enable the League to fulfil any Commercial Contract, as soon as practicableduring or after the end of each Season, subject to Rules D.22, D.33, E.19 and E.28, thebalance of Commercial Contract Revenue shall be distributed by way of fees equally
between Clubs.

D.22.

Commercial Contract Revenue derived from a Commercial Contract relating to theprovision of perimeter advertising boards at Stadia shall be distributed to those
Clubs that provide such boards in proportion in each case to the amount of perimeterboard inventory provided.

Distribution of Radio Contract Revenue
D.23.

Subject to Rules D.9A, D.9B and D.33, the League shall pay out of International
Broadcast Revenue:
D.18.2.

The League shall pay out of Commercial Contract Revenue:

D.21.

D.17.2.	as soon as practicable after the end of each Season, subject to Rules E.19
and E.28, the Merit Payments Fund shall be distributed by way of fees to
Clubs in accordance with the Merit Based Distribution Method; andD.18.

Subject to Rules D.9A, D.9B and D.33, in respect of each Season:

Rules: Section D

Distribution of UK Broadcast Revenue

Section D: The League – Finance

D.24.

The League shall pay out of Radio Contract Revenue:
D.23.1.

its operating and other expenses in accordance with Rule D.10; andD.23.2.

any other sum approved by a Resolution.

In consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are required
to enable the League to fulfil any Radio Contract, as soon as practicable during or
after the end of each Season, subject to Rules D.33, E.19 and E.28, the balance ofRadio Contract Revenue shall be distributed by way of fees equally between Clubs.

114

Section D: The League – Finance

D.25.

Rule D.29 shall not apply to any assignment, charge or other grant of security by a
Club of its future entitlement to Central Funds as part of a fixed and floating chargeover the entirety of its assets and undertaking on usual commercial terms.

D.31.

Without the express, prior consent of the Board, no Club or Relegated Club may
charge, assign or otherwise grant security over its entitlement to Central Funds inaccordance with Rule D.29 to any Person other than a Financial Institution.

D.32.

Without prejudice to Rule D.31, above, the Board may still refuse to permit any
proposed charge, assignment or grant of security under Rule D.29 by a Club or
Relegated Club to a Financial Institution, where the ownership or structure of that
Financial Institution conflicts with any of these Rules.

Subject to Rules D.9A, D.9B, D.26, D.33, E.19, E.28, and E.32, each Relegated Club shallreceive the following fees:
D.25.1.	in the first Season after being relegated, a sum equivalent to 55% of theRelegated Club Shares;
D.25.2.	in the second Season after being relegated, a sum equivalent to 45% the
Relegated Club Shares; andD.25.3.	in the third Season after being relegated, a sum equivalent to 20% of theRelegated Club Shares.

D.26.

D.30.

A Relegated Club that was in membership of the League for only one Season
immediately prior to being relegated will not receive the fee set out in Rule D.25.3.

Guidance

Financial Consequences of the Curtailment of a Competition
D.33.

For the avoidance of doubt, Rules D.25 and D.26 will not apply to any Relegated Club that was relegatedin Season 2014/15, Season 2013/14 or Season 2012/13. Instead, the relevant fees to be received by such
Relegated Clubs will be calculated in accordance with the equivalent provisions of the 2014/15, 2013/14 or
2012/13 edition of the Rules, as applicable.

D.33.2.	Reduced Central Funds shall be allocated to Clubs and Relegated Clubs asfollows:

Value added tax shall be added to each fee paid in accordance with Rules D.17, D.18,
D.19, D.21, D.24 and D.25.

D.33.2.1	each Club’s relative place in the League Table as at the point of
curtailment shall be identified using the processes detailed inRule C.30 (its “Forecast League Position”);

Distribution Account
D.28.

D.33.2.2.	the Board shall forecast the facility fees that would have been
payable to each Club had the Competition been completed by:(a) pro-rating the number of its League Matches that had been
televised live prior to curtailment; (b) pro-rating the number ofLeague Matches that had been announced for live broadcast in
the UK but not yet played prior to curtailment and (c) respecting
the minimum Club guaranteed facility fee allocation as
budgeted for that Competition (its “Forecast Live TV Picks”);

Each distribution made under the provisions of Rules D.17, D.18, D.19, D.21, D.22 andD.25 shall be accompanied by an account showing how it has been computed.

Assignments of Central Funds
D.29.

If a Club or a Relegated Club proposes to charge, assign or otherwise grant security
over all or part of its entitlement to future distributions of Central Funds, it shall:
D.29.1.	disclose to the League the proposed documentation with the lender giving
effect to such charge, assignment or other grant of security;

D.33.2.3.	the Board shall then calculate the percentage share of Central
Funds that would have been allocated to each Club andRelegated Club for that Competition, had the Competition
been completed (in the case of Clubs) by reference to its
position in the League Table and Forecast Live TV Picks for thecompleted Competition (the “Forecast Central Funds
Percentage”);

D.29.2.	not enter into the said proposed documentation without the prior writtenconsent of the League (not to be unreasonably withheld); andD.29.3.	procure that it and its lender enter into an agreement with the League
whereby the lender will confirm that:		

D.29.3.1.	
it understands that the Club’s entitlement to future
distributions of Central Funds is subject to the provisions of the
Articles and these Rules and in particular (without prejudice tothe generality of the foregoing) to Rules E.19, E.28 and E.22;
D.29.3.2.	it waives any and all claims of whatever nature against the
League associated in any way with the League’s application
and/or enforcement of the Rules referred to at Rule D.29.3.1;
andWhere a Competition is curtailed in accordance with Rules C.25 or C.29, the methodsof distribution of Central Funds to Clubs and Relegated Clubs detailed in Rules D.15
to D.26 shall be varied as necessary to give effect to the following process:D.33.1.	The total amount of Central Funds that would have been payable inrespect of that Competition, less any reduction as a result of thecurtailment shall hereinafter be referred to as “Reduced Central Funds”;

Value Added Tax
D.27.

Rules: Section D

Relegated Clubs

Section D: The League – Finance

D.33.2.4.	the Reduced Central Funds shall then be allocated so that eachClub and Relegated Club receives its Forecast Central Funds
Percentage.
D.34.

For the avoidance of doubt, Central Funds distributed prior to the point of
curtailment will form part of each Club’s (and Relegated Club’s) share of Reduced
Central Funds resulting in a balancing amount due to or from the League to giveeffect to the process outlined in Rule D.33.

D.29.3.3.	
the Club has disclosed to it the Club’s current and future
liabilities to other Clubs (and clubs) and the League will confirm
that such disclosure accords with its records of such liabilities.

115

116

Section D: The League – FinanceBy way of example of the operation of Rule D.33.2, where:• the Reduced Central Funds in respect of a Competition is £1 billion;• using the methods referred to in Rule D.33.2.1, Club A’s place in the League Table is 10 th , with 15 League
Matches televised live and a further 3 League Matches due to be televised live;

Rules: Section D

Guidance

Section D: The League – Finance• the Board determines that, had the Competition been completed as scheduled, Club A would have
had 25 League Matches televised live and if finishing the Competition in 10 th place in the League Table,
the Club would have received 10% of the total Central Funds payable in respect of that Competition,
Club A will receive £100 million from the Reduced Central Funds.

117

118

Clubs: Finance and Governance
Section E: Clubs – Finance

Section E: Clubs – FinanceE.1.

E.7.2.		be prepared in accordance with the accounting principles adopted in the
preparation of the Club’s Annual Accounts;

Without prejudice to its powers of inquiry under Rule W.1, the Board either by itself orby any Person appointed by it shall be empowered to inspect the financial records of
any Club which it reasonably suspects has acted in breach of these Rules.

E.7.3.		be presented in a similar format to the Annual Accounts including as
regards the matters set out in Rule E.4;
E.7.4.		include in the profit and loss account and cashflow statement comparative
figures for the same period in the preceding year;

Club Bank Accounts
E.2.

E.3.

E.4.

E.7.5.		include a balance sheet as of the end of the preceding financial year;

Each Club shall submit to the Board Form 2 signed by two Directors of the Club andspecifying a bank account (which must be registered with a Financial Institution), to
be in the name of and controlled by the Club, into which the League shall pay monies
due to the Club from the League in accordance with and subject to these Rules savethat if that Club has assigned its entitlement to such monies or any part of them,payment will be made by the League as directed in the assignment.

Submission of Club Accounts
Each Club shall by 1 March in each Season, submit to the Board a copy of its Annual
Accounts in respect of its most recent financial year or if the Club considers it
appropriate or the Board so requests the Group Accounts of the Group of which it isa member (in either case such accounts to be prepared and audited in accordancewith applicable legal and regulatory requirements) together with a copy of thedirectors’ report for that year and a copy of the auditors’ report on those accounts.

E.7.6.		be approved in writing by the board of directors of the company to which
they relate; andE.7.7.		
be reviewed or audited in accordance with applicable regulatory
requirements.
E.8.

Rule E.5 shall apply to the interim accounts (with appropriate modification) if theauditors have issued anything other than an unqualified opinion without
modification on them.

E.9.

Each Club must by 7 April (or such later date as the Board shall specify) in each
Season prove that, subject to Rule E.10:
E.9.1.		no Compensation Fee, Loan Fee or Contingent Sum payable pursuant to a
Transfer Agreement entered into prior to the preceding 31 December; andE.9.2.		no sum payable to or in respect of an employee in relation to services
provided prior to the preceding 31 December (including PAYE and NIC),

The accounts referred to in Rule E.3 shall:
E.4.1.	
include separate disclosure within the balance sheet or notes to theaccounts, or by way of supplementary information separately reported on
by its auditors by way of procedures specified by the Board, of the totalsums payable and receivable in respect of Compensation Fees, Contingent
Sums and Loan Fees; andis or was overdue as at the preceding 31 March.
E.10.

If the auditors’ report on the accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.3 contains
anything other than an unqualified opinion without modification, the Club shall at
the Board’s request submit such further documentary evidence as the Board shallrequire (including, but not limited to, Future Financial Information).

E.6.

If the Annual Accounts of a Club or Group Accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.3
are prepared to a date prior to 30 November in the Season of submission, such Clubor Group shall by the following 31 March submit to the Board interim accounts
covering the period commencing from its accounting reference date and ending ona date between the following 30 November and 1 March.

E.7.

The interim accounts shall:

For the purpose of Rule E.9:
E.10.1.

E.4.2.	include a breakdown within the profit and loss account or the notes to theaccounts, or by way of supplementary information separately reported on
by its auditors by way of procedures specified by the Board, of revenue inappropriate categories such as gate receipts, sponsorship and advertising,broadcasting rights, commercial income and other income.
E.5.

Rules: Section E

Power to Inspect

“employee” means a Player, a Manager, any Official referred to in Rule J.1,
an Academy Manager, a Team Doctor and a senior physiotherapist
referred to in Rule O.12, an assistant manager or head coach referred to inRule P.13 and a safety officer; andE.10.2.	an amount shall not be treated as overdue as at 31 March if by that date it
has been paid or the date for payment has been extended by means of awritten agreement with the creditor or it is the subject of current litigationor arbitration proceedings or has been submitted to a dispute resolution
procedure of the League, The Football Association, UEFA or FIFA.
E.11.

By 31 March in each Season, each Club shall submit to the Board in respect of itself (orif the Club considers it appropriate or the Board so requests in respect of the Groupof which it is a member) future financial information comprising projected profit andloss accounts, cash flow, balance sheets and relevant explanatory notes commencing
from its accounting reference date or, if it has submitted interim accounts pursuant toRule E.6, from the date to which those interim accounts were prepared and expiringon the next accounting reference date after the end of the following Season (“Future
Financial Information”). The projected profit and loss accounts, cash flow andbalance sheets shall be prepared at a maximum of quarterly intervals.

E.7.1.		comprise a balance sheet, a profit and loss account, a cash flow statement
and relevant explanatory notes;

119

120

Section E: Clubs – Finance

The Future Financial Information shall:

E.14.7.1.	pay its liabilities to the creditors listed in Rule E.21 (in so far as
they are or will become creditors of the Club) and to its
employees as they fall due;

E.12.1.	be prepared in accordance with the accounting principles adopted in the
preparation of the Club’s Annual Accounts (except where the accounting
principles and policies are to be changed in the subsequent Annual
Accounts, in which case the new accounting principles and polices should
be followed);

E.14.7.2.	fulfil its obligation under Rule C.1 to play two League Matches
against each other Club; orE.14.7.3.	fulfil its obligations under Rule D.3 to provide such rights,
facilities and services as are required to enable the League tofulfil its Commercial Contracts, UK Broadcast Contracts,
International Broadcast Contracts and Radio Contracts.

E.12.2.	be approved in writing by the board of directors of the company to which
they relate;
E.12.3.	include in the explanatory notes thereto principal assumptions and risks;
andE.12.4.	include for comparison profit and loss accounts for the period covered by
the Annual Accounts and interim accounts submitted pursuant to Rules E.3
and E.6, a forecast for the current financial year and a balance sheet as at
the date of the interim accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.6.
E.13.

E.15.

E.15.2.	to require the Club to provide such further information as the Board shalldetermine and for such period as it shall determine; andE.15.3.	to refuse any application by that Club to register any Player or any newcontract of an existing Player of that Club if the Board reasonably deems
that this is necessary in order to ensure that the Club complies with its
obligations listed in Rule E.14.7.

E.13.1.	copies of the documents and other information that it would have beenrequired to submit to the Board pursuant to Rules E.3, E.6 and E.9 by 1
March of that year had it then been a member of the League;

E.13.3.
E.14.

HMRC
E.16.

Each Club shall provide quarterly certification in such form as the Board may requestfrom time to time to confirm that its liabilities to HMRC in respect of PAYE and NIC
are no more than 28 days in arrears.

E.17.

Each Club shall promptly on request from the Board:

any further documentary evidence required pursuant to Rules E.5 and E.8.

The Board shall have the powers set out in Rule E.15 if:
E.14.1.	the Club has failed to submit to the Board Annual Accounts as required by
Rules E.3 and E.4 or Rule E.13;

E.17.1.	provide confirmation (to be signed by two Directors) as to whether it has
any outstanding liabilities to HMRC, and if it has it shall provide the Board
with full details thereof (including details of any agreements which are inplace with HMRC as regards such liabilities); andE.14.2.	the Club has failed to submit to the Board interim accounts as required byRule E.6 or Rule E.13;
E.14.3.	the Club has failed to submit to the Board the Future Financial Information
as required by Rule E.11 or Rule E.13;

E.17.2.	provide HMRC with written permission in such form as HMRC may requirefor HMRC to share information about the Club’s liabilities to HMRC with
the League.

E.14.4.	the Board has asked the Club to submit further documentary evidence
pursuant to Rule E.5, Rule E.8 or Rule E.13 and the Club has failed to do so
within such reasonable deadline that is specified by the League;

E.18.

E.14.5.	the Club has failed to satisfy the Board that no sums of the kind set out in
Rule E.9 (and subject to Rule E.10) were overdue as at the preceding 31
March;

Power to Deduct

E.14.6.	the auditors’ report on the Annual Accounts or interim accounts of the Clubor the Group submitted pursuant to Rule E.3 and Rule E.6 respectively or
Rule E.13 contains anything other than an unqualified opinion without
modification; orE.14.7.	as a result of its review of all the documents and information submitted by
the Club pursuant to Rules E.3 to E.13, and having taken into account any
failure of the Club to supply any such documents or information, in its
reasonable opinion it determines that the Club will not over the course of
the following Season be able to:121

The powers referred to in Rule E.14 are:E.15.1.	to require the Club to submit, agree and adhere to a budget which shall
include, but not be limited to, the matters set out in Rule H.1.1 to H.1.3;

Each Promoted Club shall by 30 June in the year of its promotion submit to the Board:

E.13.2.	Future Financial Information commencing from 1 July in the year of its
promotion and expiring on the Club’s next accounting reference dateafter the end of the following Season; andRules: Section E

E.12.

Section E: Clubs – Finance

E.19.

Where the Board reasonably believes that a Club’s liabilities in respect of PAYE & NIC
are more than 28 days in arrears it may exercise the powers set out in Rule E.15.

If the Board is reasonably satisfied that a Club or Relegated Club (“the debtor
Club”) has failed to make any payment due to any creditor of the description set out
in Rule E.21, the Board shall be empowered to:E.19.1.	deduct the amount of any such payment from any distribution of UK
Broadcast Revenue, International Broadcast Revenue, Commercial
Contract Revenue or Radio Contract Revenue (“Central Funds”) payable
to the debtor Club, paying the same to the creditor to which it is due; and122Section E: Clubs – Finance

Section E: Clubs – Finance

E.20.

E.21.

E.23.3.	an ‘Administrative Receiver’ (as defined by section 251 of the 1986 Act), a‘Law of Property Act Receiver’ (appointed under section 109 of the Law of
Property Act 1925) or any ‘Receiver’ appointed by the court under theSupreme Court Act 1981 or any other ‘Receiver’ is appointed over any of its
assets which, in the opinion of the Board, are material to the Club’s ability
to fulfil its obligations as a member of the League;
E.23.4.	its shareholders pass a resolution pursuant to section 84(1) of the 1986 Act
to voluntarily wind it up;

The Board shall only have the powers set out in Rule E.19.2 if the debtor Club has
failed to make any payment when due (whether or not paid thereafter) to a creditorof the description set out in Rule E.21 within the period of 120 days immediately prior
to the due date of distribution of the Central Funds to the debtor Club.

E.23.5.	a meeting of its creditors is convened pursuant to section 95 or section 98
of the 1986 Act;
E.23.6.	a winding up order is made against it by the court under section 122 of the1986 Act or a provisional liquidator is appointed over it under section 135
of the 1986 Act;The creditors to which Rule E.19 applies are:E.21.1.

another Club (or club);E.21.2.

the League;

E.23.7.	it ceases or forms an intention to cease wholly or substantially to carry on
its business save for the purpose of reconstruction or amalgamation orotherwise in accordance with a scheme of proposals which have previously
been submitted to and approved in writing by the Board; orE.21.3.	
any Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group
Undertaking, or Subsidiary Undertaking of the League;

E.23.8.	it enters into or is placed into any insolvency regime in any jurisdiction
outside England and Wales which is analogous with the insolvency
regimes detailed in Rules E.23.1 to E.23.6 hereof.

E.21.4.	any pension or life assurance scheme administered by or on behalf of the
League;E.21.5.

The Football League;

E.21.6.	
any Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group
Undertaking, or Subsidiary Undertaking of The Football League; orE.21.7.
E.22.

the Football Foundation.

E.24.

A Club shall forthwith give written notice to the Board upon the happening of any ofthe events referred to in Rule E.23.

E.25.

At the discretion of the Board exercised in accordance with Rule E.31, a suspension
may take effect from the giving of the notice or it may be postponed subject to:

If any Transferee Club acts in breach of Rules V.29 or V.32 to V.36 inclusive:
E.22.1.

E.25.1.	a condition that while the suspension is postponed the Club may not apply
to register or have transferred to it the registration of any Player; andRule V.37 shall apply; andE.22.2.	out of any monies held by the Board for or on behalf of or to the order ofthat Transferee Club (whether in the Compensation Fee Account orotherwise), the Board shall have power to pay to its Transferor Club any
amount not exceeding the sum due to it from the Transferee Club under
the provisions of this Section of these Rules.

E.25.2.	such other conditions as the Board may from time to time during the
postponement of the suspension think fit to impose.
E.26.

E.23.2.	it or its shareholders or Directors lodge a ‘Notice of Intention to Appoint an
Administrator’ or ‘Notice of Appointment of an Administrator at the Court’in accordance with paragraph 26 or paragraph 29 of Schedule B1 to the1986 Act or where it or its shareholders or Directors make an application to
the court for an ‘Administration Order’ under paragraph 12 of Schedule B1
to the 1986 Act or where an Administrator is appointed or an ‘Administration
Order’ is made in respect of it (‘Administrator’ and ‘Administration Order’
having the meanings attributed to them respectively by paragraphs 1 and
10 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act);123

any League Match;

E.26.2.	any matches organised as part of the Games Programmes or matches in
the Professional Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in theYouth Development Rules);Subject to Rule E.31, the Board shall have power to suspend a Club by giving to it
notice in writing to that effect if it or its Parent Undertaking suffers an Event of
Insolvency, that is to say:E.23.1.	it enters into a ‘Company Voluntary Arrangement’ pursuant to Part 1 of theInsolvency Act 1986 (“the 1986 Act”) or a compromise or arrangementwith its creditors under Part 26 of the 1986 Act or enters into any
compromise agreement with its creditors as a whole;

Unless a suspension is postponed, a suspended Club shall not play in:
E.26.1.

Events of Insolvency
E.23.

Rules: Section E

E.19.2.	withhold any distribution of Central Funds otherwise due to the debtor
Club to the extent of any liabilities falling due from the debtor Club to any
creditor of the description set out in Rule E.21 within the period of 60 days
after the due date of the distribution of the Central Funds to the debtor
Club, and pay the same to the creditor on the date when it is due to thatcreditor should the debtor Club fail to do so.

E.27.

E.26.3.

any Approved Competition; orE.26.4.

any other match.

For the purposes of the League competition, the Board shall have power todetermine how the cancellation of a League Match caused by the suspension of oneof the Clubs which should have participated in it shall be treated.

124Section E: Clubs – Finance

While pursuant to this Section of these Rules a Club is suspended or its suspension is
postponed, the Board shall have power, subject to Rule E.31, to make such payments
as it may think fit to the Club’s Football Creditors out of:

E.32.

E.28.1.	any UK Broadcast Revenue payable to the suspended Club under theprovisions of Rule D.17;
E.28.2.	
any International Broadcast Revenue payable to the suspended Club
under the provisions of Rules D.18 and D.19;
E.28.3.	any Commercial Contract Revenue payable to the suspended Club under
the provisions of Rule D.21; andE.28.4.	any Radio Contract Revenue payable to the suspended Club under theprovisions of Rule D.24.
E.29.

Sporting Sanction
E.33.

Upon a Club or its Parent Undertaking suffering an Event of Insolvency the Board
shall have the power to impose upon the Club a deduction of nine points scored or
to be scored in the League competition. If the Board exercises this power it shallforthwith give written notice to the Club to that effect.

E.34.

Subject to Rule E.35, the Club may appeal against the deduction of points by sending
or delivering to the Board Form 3 so that it receives the same together with a depositof £1,000 within seven days of the date of the notice given under the provisions ofRule E.33.

E.35.

The only ground upon which a Club may appeal in accordance with Rule E.34 is that:

For the purposes of this Section of these Rules, Football Creditors shall comprise:
E.29.1.	
The Football Association and clubs in full or associate membershipthereof;E.29.2.	Affiliated Associations (as defined by the articles of association of The
Football Association);
E.29.3.

the League and any subsidiary of it;

E.29.4.	The Football League, the National League, the Northern Premier League,
the Southern Premier League and the Isthmian Football League;
E.29.5.

the Professional Footballers’ Association;

E.29.6.

the Football Foundation;

E.35.1.	
the Event of Insolvency was caused by and resulted directly fromcircumstances, other than normal business risks, over which it could notreasonably be expected to have had control; andE.35.2.	its Officials had used all due diligence to avoid the happening of suchcircumstances.

E.29.7.	any employee or former employee of the suspended Club to whom arrearsof wages or salary are due, to the extent of such arrears; andE.29.8.	any pension provider to which a pension contribution payable by thesuspended Club in respect of its employees or former employees is due, tothe extent of such contribution.
E.30.

E.31.

E.36.

Upon being reasonably satisfied that a suspended Club’s liabilities to its Football
Creditors have been settled, the Board shall have power, subject to Rule E.31, towithdraw the suspension of that Club by giving to it notice in writing to that effect.
In exercising its powers under Rules E.23, E.28, E.30 and E.33 and its discretion under
Rule E.25, the Board shall have regard to all the circumstances of the case and to:E.31.3.	
the interests of the insolvent Club’s Officials, Players, supporters,
shareholders and sponsors;
E.31.4.

the interests of the insolvent Club’s other Football Creditors;

E.31.5.

the need to protect the integrity and continuity of the League competition;

E.31.6.	the reputation of the League and the need to promote the game ofassociation football generally; andAn appeal under the provisions of Rule E.34 shall lie to an appeal tribunal which shallhear the appeal as soon as reasonably practicable. The appeal tribunal shall be
appointed by the Chair of the Judicial Panel and shall comprise three members of
the Judicial Panel including:
E.36.1.

an authorised insolvency practitioner; andE.36.2.

a legally qualified member who shall sit as chairman of the tribunal.

E.37.

The chairman of the appeal tribunal shall have regard to the procedures governing
the proceedings of Commissions and Appeal Boards set out in Section W of theseRules (Disciplinary) but, subject as aforesaid, shall have an overriding discretion as tothe manner in which the appeal is conducted.

E.38.

The Club shall have the burden of proving the matters set out in the appeal. The
standard of proof shall be the balance of probabilities.

E.39.

The appeal tribunal shall make its decision unanimously or by majority. No memberof the appeal tribunal may abstain.

E.40.

The appeal tribunal shall give written reasons for its decision.

E.31.1.	such of the provisions of the 1986 Act, the Competition Act 1998 and theEnterprise Act 2002 as are relevant and then in force;
E.31.2.	the consideration (if any) given by the insolvent Club under the provisionsof Rules D.17, D.18, D.19, D.21 and D.24;

Any distribution to a Relegated Club under the provisions of Rules D.17 or D.18 may
be deferred if, on or before the date of the distribution, the Relegated Club has been
given notice under article 4.5 of the articles of association of The Football League
which has been suspended. Upon such notice being withdrawn the deferred
distribution shall be paid but if in consequence of the notice the club to which it wasdue ceases to be a member of The Football League its amount shall be added to thenext distribution made in accordance with these Rules.

Rules: Section E

E.28.

Section E: Clubs – Finance

E.31.7.	the relationship between the Club and its Parent Undertaking, in the eventthat the Parent Undertaking suffers the Event of Insolvency.

125

126

Section E: Clubs – Finance

The appeal tribunal shall have the following powers:
E.41.1.

E.47.

to allow or dismiss the appeal;

E.41.2.	to order the deposit to be forfeited to the League or repaid to theappellant Club; andE.41.3.	to order the appellant Club to pay or contribute to the costs of the appeal
including the fees and expenses of members of the appeal tribunal.
E.42.

E.43.

E.44.

Each Club shall notify the League forthwith of any circumstances which may
materially and adversely affect any of the information or representations submitted
to the League pursuant to this Section E, and on consideration of those circumstances
the Board may, if it considers it appropriate, amend any decision or determinationthat it made based on such information or representations.

Future Financial Information;

E.44.2.

the estimated profit and loss account submitted pursuant to Rule E.45.2; andIf the PSR Calculation results in a loss of up to £15m, then the Board shall determine
whether the Club will, until the end of T+1, be able to pay its liabilities described inRule E.14.7.1 and fulfil the obligations set out in Rules E.14.7.2 and E.14.7.3.

E.50.

If the PSR Calculation results in a loss of in excess of £15m then the following shallapply:
E.50.1.	the Club shall provide, by 31 March in the relevant Season, Future Financial
Information to cover the period commencing from its last accounting
reference date (as defined in section 391 of the Act) until the end of T+2
and a calculation of estimated aggregated Adjusted Earnings Before Tax
until the end of T+2 based on that Future Financial Information;
E.50.2.	the Club shall provide such evidence of Secure Funding as the Board
considers sufficient; andE.50.3.	if the Club is unable to provide evidence of Secure Funding as set out in
Rule E.50.2, the Board may exercise its powers set out in Rule E.15.

Profitability and Sustainability
Each Club shall by 1 March in each Season submit to the Board:

E.51.

		

E.45.2.2.	be based on the latest information available to the Club andbe, to the best of the Club’s knowledge and belief, an accurate
estimate as at the time of preparation of future financial
performance; andthe Board may exercise its powers set out in Rule E.15; andE.51.2.	the Club shall be treated as being in breach of these Rules and accordingly
the Board shall refer the breach to a Commission constituted pursuant to
Section W of these Rules.

E.45.2.	its estimated profit and loss account and balance sheet for T which shall:
E.45.2.1.	be prepared in all material respects in a format similar to theClub’s Annual Accounts; andIf the PSR Calculation results in losses of in excess of £105m:
E.51.1.

E.45.1.	copies of its Annual Accounts for T-1 (and T-2 if these have not previously
been submitted to the Board) together with copies of the directors’
report(s) and auditors’ report(s) on those accounts;		

what constitutes its Fair Market Value.

E.49.

E.44.3.	information and undertakings provided to the League in connection with
Secure Funding.

E.45.

whether the said consideration should be restated; and/or

E.47.2.

If the aggregation of a Club’s Earnings Before Tax for T-1, T-2 and T-3 results in a loss,
any consideration from Related Party Transactions having been adjusted (ifappropriate) pursuant to Rule E.46, then the Club must submit to the Board thecalculation of its Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for each of T, T-1, T-2 and T-3.

The information and representations referred to in Rule E.43 include, without
limitation:
E.44.1.

E.47.1.

E.48.

The decision of the appeal tribunal shall be final and binding on the appellant Club.

GeneralThe Board shall not exercise its power set out in Rule E.46 without first having given
the Club reasonable opportunity to make submissions as to:Rules: Section E

E.41.

Section E: Clubs – Finance

E.52.

The sum set out in Rule E.51 shall be reduced by £22m for each Season covered by
T-1, T-2 and T-3 in which the Club was in membership of The Football League.

E.45.3.	if Rule E.48 applies to the Club, the calculation of its aggregated Adjusted
Earnings Before Tax for T, T-1 and T-2 in Form 3A.
Guidance
The Board will in due course consider the Annual Accounts for the Accounting Reference Period in respectof which information pursuant to Rule E.45.2 is submitted and in particular examine whether any material
variances indicate that the estimated financial information was not prepared in accordance with RuleE.45.2.2.

E.46.

127

The Board shall determine whether consideration included in the Club’s Earnings
Before Tax arising from a Related Party Transaction is recorded in the Club’s Annual
Accounts at a Fair Market Value. If it is not, the Board shall restate it to Fair Market
Value.

128

Clubs: Finance and Governance
Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test

F.1.

A Person shall be disqualified from acting as a Director and no Club shall bepermitted to have any Person acting as a Director of that Club if:
F.1.1.	he/she has been found by a Commission to have acted in breach of Rules
B.24, or L.9;
F.1.2.	he/she has accepted a sanction proposed by the Board pursuant to Rule
W.3.6 that he/she should be disqualified from acting as a Director of theClub, as a result of a breach of Rules B.24, or L.9;
F.1.3.	in relation to the assessment of his/her compliance with Rule F.1 (and/or
any similar or equivalent rules of The Football League or The Football
Association) at any time, he/she has:
F.1.3.1.	failed to provide all relevant information (including, without
limitation, information relating to any other individual who
would qualify as a Director but has not been disclosed, including
where he/she or they are acting as a proxy, agent or nominee
for another Person); or
F.1.3.2.	provided false, misleading or inaccurate information;
F.1.4.	
either directly or indirectly he/she is involved in or has any power todetermine or influence the management or administration of another Clubor Football League club;
F.1.5.	either directly or indirectly he/she holds or acquires any Significant Interestin a Club while he/she either directly or indirectly holds any interest in any
class of Shares of another Club;
F.1.6.	he/she becomes prohibited by law from being a director (including without
limitation as a result of being subject to a disqualification order as adirector under the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986 (asamended or any equivalent provisions in any jurisdiction which has asubstantially similar effect) (“the CDDA”), or being subject to the terms ofan undertaking given to the Secretary of State under the CDDA unless acourt of competent jurisdiction makes an order under the CDDA permitting
an appointment as a Director);
F.1.7.	he/she has a Conviction (which is not a Spent Conviction) imposed by acourt of the United Kingdom or a competent court of foreign jurisdiction:
F.1.7.1.	in respect of which an unsuspended sentence of at least 12
months’ imprisonment was imposed;
F.1.7.2.	in respect of any offence involving any act which could
reasonably be considered to be dishonest (and, for the
avoidance of doubt, irrespective of the actual sentence
imposed);F.1.7.3.	in respect of an offence set out in Appendix 1 (Schedule ofOffences) or a directly analogous offence in a foreign
jurisdiction (and, for the avoidance of doubt, irrespective of theactual sentence imposed);
F.1.8.	in the reasonable opinion of the Board, he/she has engaged in conduct
outside the United Kingdom that would constitute an offence of the sort
described in Rules F.1.7.2 or F.1.7.3, if such conduct had taken place in the
United Kingdom, whether or not such conduct resulted in a Conviction;

129

F.1.9.

he/she becomes the subject of:
F.1.9.1.	an Individual Voluntary Arrangement (including any fast track
voluntary arrangement);
F.1.9.2.	a debt relief order (in accordance with the provisions of Part 7Aof the 1986 Act);

Rules: Section F

Disqualifying Events

Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test

F.1.9.3.	an administration order (in accordance with Part 6 of theCounty Courts Act 1984);
F.1.9.4.	an enforcement restriction order (in accordance with theprovisions of Part 6A of the County Courts Act 1984);
F.1.9.5.	
a debt management scheme or debt repayment plan (inaccordance with provisions of Chapter 4 of Part 5 of the
Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007),	or any equivalent provision in any other jurisdiction which has a substantiallysimilar effect, and in each case as may be amended from time to time;
F.1.10.	he/she becomes the subject of an Interim Bankruptcy Restriction Order, aBankruptcy Restriction Order or a Bankruptcy Order (or any equivalent
provisions in any jurisdiction which has a substantially similar effect);
F.1.11.	he/she is or has been a Director of a Club which, while he/she has been a
Director of it, has suffered two or more unconnected Events of Insolvency inrespect of each of which a deduction of points was imposed (and for the
purposes of this Rule F.1.11 and Rule F.1.12 a Person shall be deemed tohave been a Director of a Club which has suffered an Event of Insolvency ifsuch Event of Insolvency occurred in the 30 days immediately following his/her having resigned as a Director of that Club);F.1.12.	he/she has been a Director of two or more Clubs (or clubs) each of which,while he/she has been a Director of them, has suffered an Event of
Insolvency in respect of each of which a deduction of points was imposed;
F.1.13.	
he/she is subject to a suspension or ban from involvement in theadministration of a sport by any ruling body of a sport that is recognised by
the International Olympic Committee, UK Sport, or Sport England, anotherof the home country sports councils, or any other national or international
sporting association or governing body, whether such suspension or ban is
direct or indirect (for example a direction to Persons subject to thejurisdiction of the ruling body that they should not employ, contract with orotherwise engage or retain the services of an individual);
F.1.14.	he/she is subject to any form of suspension, disqualification or striking-off
by a professional body including, without limitation, the Law Society, theSolicitors’ Regulation Authority, the Bar Council or the Institute of Chartered
Accountants of England and Wales or any equivalent body in any
jurisdiction outside England and Wales, whether such suspension,disqualification or striking-off is direct or indirect (for example a direction
to Persons subject to the jurisdiction of the professional body that theyshould not employ, contract with or otherwise engage or retain the servicesof an individual);
F.1.15.	he/she has been an Official at a Club (or held an equivalent role at a club)that has been expelled from either the League, the EFL, the National
League, Isthmian League, Northern Premier League, Southern Football
League, the FA Women’s Super League or the FA Women’s Championshipwhilst he/she was an Official of that Club (or held an equivalent role at aclub) or in the 30 days immediately following his/her resignation from theClub (or club);130Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test

F.1.17.	he/she is found to have breached (irrespective of any sanction actually
imposed), or has admitted breaching (irrespective of whether disciplinary
proceedings were brought or not):F.1.17.1.

Disqualification of a Director
F.6.

Upon the Board becoming aware by virtue of the submission of a Declaration or in
the circumstances referred to in Rule F.5 or by any other means that a Person is liable
to be disqualified as a Director under the provisions of Rule F.1, the Board will:F.6.1.	give written notice to the Person that he/she is disqualified, giving reasons
therefore, and (in the case of a Person who is a Director) require him/her
forthwith to resign as a Director; andRule J.6; orF.1.17.2.	any other rules in force from time to time in relation to theprohibition on betting on football (whether in England or Walesor elsewhere).

F.6.2.	give written notice to the relevant Club that the Person is disqualified,giving reasons therefore, and (in the case of a Person who is a Director) in
default of the Director’s resignation, it shall procure that within 28 days ofreceipt of such notice the Director is removed from his/her office as such.

F.1.18.	he/she is an Intermediary and/or is registered as an intermediary or agent
pursuant to the regulations of any national member association of FIFA.

Submission of Declaration

Disciplinary Provisions

F.2.

F.7.

Any Club which fails to comply with its obligations under the foregoing provisions of
this Section of these Rules or which submits a Declaration which is false in any
particular shall be in breach of these Rules and will be liable to be dealt with inaccordance with the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).

F.8.

Any Director who fails to comply with his/her obligations under the foregoingprovisions of this Section of these Rules or who fails to complete and sign a
Declaration and any Director or Authorised Signatory who signs a Declaration which
is false in any particular shall likewise be in breach of these Rules and liable to be
dealt with as aforesaid.

Not later than 14 days before the commencement of each Season each Club shallsubmit to the Board a duly completed Declaration in respect of each of its Directors
signed by the Director to which it refers and by an Authorised Signatory, who shallnot be the same Person.

Guidance
Where these Rules impose an obligation on a Director (or proposed Director) to submit a Declaration(whether under this Rule F.2 or Rule F.24) and the Director (or proposed Director) concerned is not anatural person, it must ensure that the individual signing the Declaration on its behalf is duly authorised
to do so and to bind that Director to comply with the obligations placed upon it by these Rules.

F.3.

F.4.

Within 21 days of becoming a member of the League each Club promoted from The
Football League shall likewise submit to the Board a duly completed Declaration in
respect of each of its Directors signed as aforesaid.

Suspension of the ClubF.9.

If a Director who receives a notice under the provisions of Rule F.6.1 fails to resign andhis/her Club fails to procure his/her removal from office as required, or if a Club
proceeds with the appointment as a Director of a Person to whom Rule F.4 applies
despite having received a notice under the provisions of Rule F.6.2, the Board shallhave power to suspend the Club by giving to it notice in writing to that effect.

F.10.

A suspended Club shall not play in:

If any Person proposes to become a Director of a Club (including for the avoidanceof doubt by virtue of being a shadow director but not including any instance where a
Person is proposing to acquire Control of the Club):F.4.1.	the Club shall, no later than 10 Working Days prior to the date on which it isanticipated that such Person shall become a Director, submit to the Boarda duly completed Declaration in respect of that Person signed by him/herand by an Authorised Signatory, at which point that Person shall be boundby and subject to the Rules;

F.10.1.

Change of Director’s Circumstances
F.5.

Upon the happening of an event which affects any statement contained in a
submitted Declaration:

any League Match;

F.10.2.	any matches organised as part of the Games Programmes or matches in
the Professional Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in theYouth Development Rules);F.4.2.	within five Working Days of receipt thereof the Board shall confirm to theClub whether or not he/she is liable to be disqualified as a Director under
the provisions in Rule F.1, and if he/she is so liable the Board will take thesteps set out in Rule F.6; andF.4.3.	he/she shall not become a Director until the Club has received confirmationfrom the Board pursuant to Rule F.4.2 above that he/she is not liable to bedisqualified as a Director under the provisions of Rule F.1.

Rules: Section F

F.1.16.	he/she is required to notify personal information pursuant to Part 2 of theSexual Offences Act 2003; orSection F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test

F.10.3.

any Approved Competition; orF.10.4.

any other match.

F.11.

For the purposes of the League competition, the Board shall have power todetermine how the cancellation of a League Match caused by the suspension of oneof the Clubs which should have participated in it shall be treated.

F.12.

Upon being reasonably satisfied that the Director of the suspended Club has
resigned or has been removed from office, the Board shall have power to withdraw
the suspension by giving to it notice in writing to that effect.

F.5.1.	the Director in respect of whom the Declaration has been made shallforthwith give full written particulars thereof to his/her Club; andF.5.2.	the Club shall thereupon give such particulars in writing to the Board.
131

132

Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test

F.13.

F.14.

F.15.

F.21.

Any Person or Club who receives notice under Rule F.6 has a right to appeal thedisqualification notice(s) in accordance with the following Rules. However, for the
avoidance of doubt, unless and until any such appeal is upheld, the disqualification
notice(s) will remain in full effect.

to allow the appeal in full;

F.21.2.

to reject the appeal;

F.21.4.	to declare that no Disqualifying Event ever existed or that any Disqualifying
Event has ceased to exist;

The only grounds upon which a Person or Club may appeal a disqualification noticeare:F.21.5.	to order the deposit to be forfeited to the League or to be repaid to theappellant person or Club; andF.15.1.

F.21.6.	to order the appellant Person or Club to pay or contribute to the costs of
the appeal including the fees and expenses of members of the appeal
tribunal.

none of the Disqualifying Events set out in Rule F.1 apply;

F.15.3.	it can be proven that the Disqualifying Event has, or will within 21 days ofthe notice of appeal, cease to exist;

F.22.

F.15.5.	the Disqualifying Event is a Conviction which is the subject of an appeal
which has not yet been determined and in all the circumstances it would beunreasonable for the individual to be disqualified as a Director pending thedetermination of that appeal.

F.23.

The chairman of the appeal tribunal shall have regard to the procedures governing
the proceedings of Commissions and Appeal Boards set out in Section W of theseRules (Disciplinary) but, subject as aforesaid, shall have an overriding discretion as tothe manner in which the appeal is conducted.

F.18.

The Person or Club advancing the appeal shall have the burden of proving thecomplaint. The standard of proof shall be the balance of probabilities.

F.19.

The appeal tribunal shall make its decision unanimously or by majority. No memberof the appeal tribunal may abstain.

F.20.

The appeal tribunal shall give written reasons for its decision.

No Person may acquire any Holding in a Club if, pursuant to the law of the United
Kingdom or the European Union:
F.23.1.

he/she is prohibited from entering the United Kingdom; orF.23.2.	no funds or economic resources may be made available, directly or
indirectly, to or for his/her benefit.

Acquisition of Control
F.24.

If any Person proposed to acquire Control of a Club:
F.24.1.	the Club and/or the Person shall, as far in advance of the proposed
acquisition of Control as reasonably possibly and in any event no later than
10 Working Days prior to the date on which it is anticipated that suchacquisition of Control will take place:

An appeal under the provisions of Rule F.13 shall lie to an appeal tribunal which shallhear the appeal as soon as reasonably practicable. The appeal tribunal shall be
appointed by the Chair of the Judicial Panel and shall comprise three members of
the Judicial Panel including a legally qualified member who shall sit as chairman of
the tribunal.

F.17.

The decision of the appeal tribunal shall be final and binding on the appellant
Person and Club.

Persons Prohibited by Law from entering the United Kingdom etc

F.15.4.	the Disqualifying Event is a Conviction imposed between 19th August 2004
and 5 June 2009 for an offence which would not have led to disqualification
as a Director under the Rules of the League as they applied during that
period; or133

F.21.1.

F.21.3.	if it determines that a Disqualifying Event exists, to determine that theindividual concerned should not be banned for that period during which
they will remain subject to it and substitute such period as it shallreasonably determine, having regard to all of the circumstances of thecase;

Any Person or Club wishing to appeal a disqualification notice must, within 21 daysof the date of that notice, send or deliver to the Board a notice of appeal, setting out
full details of the grounds of appeal of that Person or Club, together with a depositof £1,000.

F.15.2.	in respect of a Conviction of a court of foreign jurisdiction under Rule F.1.7,
or a finding of the conduct referred to in Rule F.1.8 or a suspension or ban bya sport ruling body under Rule F.1.13, or a suspension, disqualification or
striking-off by a professional body under Rule F.1.14, or a finding of a breachof rule by a ruling body of football pursuant to Rule F.1.17.2, there arecompelling reasons why that particular Conviction, suspension, ban,finding, disqualification or striking-off, should not lead to disqualification;

F.16.

The appeal tribunal shall have the following powers:

Rules: Section F

Appeal against Disqualification of a Director

Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test

F.24.1.1.	submit to the Board a duly completed Declaration in respect ofeach Person who will become a Director upon the proposed
acquisition of Control; andF.24.1.2.	submit to the Board up-to-date Future Financial Information
prepared to take into account the consequences of theacquisition of Control on the Club’s future financial position; andF.24.2.	the Board shall have power to require the Club and/or the Person who
proposed to acquire Control to appear before it and to provide evidence ofthe source and sufficiency of any funds which that Person proposes toinvest in or otherwise make available to the Club.
F.25.

In relation to any proposed acquisition of Control of a Club by a Person, the Board
shall have the powers set out in Rule E.15 and/or the ability to impose such otherconditions as in each case it may determine in order to monitor and/or ensurecompliance with Sections E, F, G and/or I of these Rules (and their successor or
replacement provisions).

134Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test

No Person may acquire Control of a Club and no Club may permit a Person to acquire
Control of it until such time as:
F.26.1.	the Board provides confirmation that all Persons that are required to do sohave complied with the process set out in Rule F.24.1.1 and no such Persons
are liable to be disqualified as a Director under the provisions of Rule F.1;
F.26.2.	the Board provides confirmation of its satisfaction with the information
provided pursuant to Rule F.24.1.2; andRules: Section F

F.26.

Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test

F.26.3.	the Club and Person proposing to acquire Control have acceded to any
powers and/or accepted any conditions imposed pursuant to Rule F.25.
F.27.

Any Director or Official of a Club who (whether intentionally, negligently or recklessly)
causes, allows or permits any Person to acquire Control of the Club in breach of Rule
F.26 shall be in breach of these Rules and will be liable to be dealt with in accordancewith the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary). Without limitation to
the foregoing, where any act of the Club, any Group Undertaking or any Director or
Official thereof recognises:
F.27.1.

any Person as meeting the definition of Director; orF.27.2.	any form of transfer (legal or beneficial) or any trust or joint ownershiparrangements in relation to any share and the rights which may be
exercised by a shareholder,without having first complied with Rule F.26 in full, it will constitute a breach of theseRules by that Club.

135

136

Clubs: Finance and Governance
Section G: Disclosure of Ownership and Other Interests

G.1.

A Club shall forthwith give notice in Form 5 to the Board if any Person either directly
or indirectly:

G.9.

At the discretion of the Board, a suspension may take effect forthwith or it may be
postponed subject to such conditions as the Board may think fit to impose.

G.10.

Unless a suspension is postponed, a suspended Club shall not play in:

G.1.1.

holds;

G.10.1.

G.1.2.

acquires; or

G.1.3.

having held or acquired, ceases to hold,

G.10.2.	any matches organised as part of the Games Programmes or matches in
the Professional Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in theYouth Development Rules);any Significant Interest in the Club.
G.2.

A Club shall forthwith give notice to the Board if it either directly or indirectly:
G.2.1.

holds;

G.2.2.

acquires; or

G.2.3.

having held or acquired, ceases to hold,any Significant Interest in any other Club (or club) and in this Rule G.2, the definitionof Significant Interest shall be deemed to apply to clubs in the same way as to Clubs.
G.3.

any League Match;

G.10.3.

any Approved Competition; or

G.10.4.

any other match.

G.11.

For the purposes of the League competition, the Board shall have power todetermine how the cancellation of a League Match caused by the suspension of oneof the Clubs which should have participated in it shall be treated.

G.12.

The Board shall have power to remove a Club’s suspension imposed under Rule G.8
upon being satisfied that the circumstances giving rise to it are no longer extant.

Rules: Section G

Disclosure of Ownership and Other Interests

Section G: Disclosure of Ownership and Other Interests

A Club shall forthwith give notice to the Board if it is aware or if it becomes awarethat any holder of a Significant Interest in it either directly or indirectly:
G.3.1.

holds;

G.3.2.

acquires; or

G.3.3.

having held or acquired, ceases to hold,any Significant Interest in any other Club (or club) and in this Rule G.3, the definitionof Significant Interest shall be deemed to apply to clubs in the same way as to Clubs.
G.4.

A notice given pursuant to the provisions of Rule G.1, G.2 and G.3 shall:
G.4.1.	identify the Person holding, acquiring or ceasing to hold the Significant
Interest in question;
G.4.2.	set out all relevant details of the Significant Interest including without
limitation the number of Shares, their description and the nature of theinterest; andG.4.3.	set out where appropriate the proportion (expressed in percentage terms)
which the relevant Shares in respect of which the Significant Interest exists
bear to the total number of Shares of that class in issue and of the total
issued Shares.

137

G.5.

Each Club shall publish the identities of the ultimate owner of each Significant
Interest in the Club.

G.6.

The Board shall maintain a register which shall include the particulars set out in Rule
G.4 and the said register shall be available for inspection by any Club by priorappointment.

G.7.

Each Club shall forthwith give notice in writing to the Board if any Person identified
in a notice given in accordance with Rule G.1.1 or Rule G.1.2 either directly or indirectly
holds acquires or ceases to hold any Holding in the Club.

G.8.

The Board shall have power to suspend a Club if either directly or indirectly a Person
acquires a Significant Interest in that Club while such Person either directly or
indirectly holds any Holding in any class of Shares of another Club.

138Clubs: Finance and Governance
Section H: Directors’ Reports

H.1.

For the purposes of these Rules, Material Transactions shall comprise any payment
or financial obligation (or any series of connected payments or financial obligations
relating to the same transaction) made or undertaken by or to or in favour of a Cluband recorded in its accounting and administration records which relates to any of
the following:
H.1.1.

H.7.

Any Director who for any reason is unwilling to sign Form 6 shall nevertheless submit
Form 6 to the League, noting his/her unwillingness to sign and giving full reasons.

H.8.

Any Director signing a Form 6 who knows or ought reasonably to know that it or any
part of it is false or misleading in any way and any Director noting his unwillingness
to sign a Form 6 knowing that such note or the reasons given by him/her are false or
misleading in any way will, in either case, be in breach of these Rules and will be liable
to be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Section W of these Rules(Disciplinary).

H.9.

Managers, Players and Officials shall cooperate fully with the Directors of their Clubin the preparation of Form 6.

Compensation Fees, Contingent Sums or Loan Fees;

H.1.2.	remuneration of Players (including, for this purpose, any benefits they areentitled to receive);
H.1.3.

payments to or for the benefit of Intermediaries; or

H.1.4.

Third Party Payments,

Rules: Section H

Material Transactions

Section H: Directors’ Reports

and remuneration of and payments to or for the benefit of Players or Intermediaries
shall in each case include payments made by or on behalf of a Club to or for the
benefit of a Player or Intermediary (as the case may be) including, for this purpose, toany company or trust in which the Player or Intermediary (as the case may be) has aninterest.

Record of Material Transactions
H.2.

Brief particulars of each Material Transaction sufficient to identify its date(s), its
amount(s), the payer, the payee and the nature of it shall be recorded by a Club andthe record shall be made available on demand to its Directors, its auditors and the
League.

H.3.

Directors of a Club (including non-executive Directors) shall take such steps as arereasonably necessary to satisfy themselves that their Club’s record of Material
Transactions is complete and correct.

Transfer Policy
H.4.

Each Club shall formally adopt, and make available to the League at its request, awritten transfer policy identifying who on its behalf has authority to negotiate andapprove Material Transactions.

H.5.

Each Club shall ensure that all its Material Transactions are:H.5.1.	negotiated and approved in accordance with its written transfer policy;
andH.5.2.	documented and recorded as required by relevant provisions of theseRules and The Football Association Rules.

H.6.

139

Each Club shall, if requested to do so by the League, submit to the League Form 6
signed and dated by each of the Directors of the Club.

140Clubs: Finance and Governance
Section I: Associations and Influence

I.1.

A Club shall not either directly or indirectly:
I.1.1.	apply to hold or hold any Holding in another Club or Football League club;
I.1.2.	issue any of its Shares or grant any Holding to another Club or Football
League club;

Rules: Section I

Associations between Clubs

Section I: Associations and Influence

I.1.3.	lend money to or guarantee the debts or obligations of another Club or
Football League club;
I.1.4.	
borrow money from another Club or Football League club or permit
another Club or Football League club to guarantee its debts or obligations;
I.1.5.	be involved in or have any power to determine or influence the management
or administration of another Club or Football League club; or
I.1.6.	permit any other Club or Football League club to be involved in or have any
power to determine or influence its management or administration.

Club Officials
I.2.

An Official of a Club shall not:I.2.1.

be an Official of another Club or Football League club; or

I.2.2.	either directly or indirectly be involved in or have any power to determine
or influence the management or administration of another Club or Football
League club.
I.3.

A Club shall not appoint as an Official anybody who:
I.3.1.

is an Official of another Club or Football League club; or

I.3.2.	either directly or indirectly is involved in or has any power to determine or
influence the management or administration of another Club or Football
League club.

Dual Interests
I.4.

No Person may either directly or indirectly be involved in or have any power todetermine or influence the management or administration of more than one Club.

I.5.

No Person may either directly or indirectly hold or acquire any Significant Interest ina Club while such Person either directly or indirectly holds any Holding in another
Club.

I.6.

A Club shall not either directly or indirectly issue Shares of any description or grantany Holding to any Person that either directly or indirectly already holds a Significant
Interest in another Club.

Club Contracts
I.7.

141

No Club shall enter into a contract which enables any other party to that contract toacquire the ability materially to influence its policies or the performance of its teamsin League Matches, any matches in the Professional Development Phase Games
Programme or the Professional Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in
the Youth Development Rules) or in any Approved Competition.

142

Clubs: Finance and Governance
Section J: Miscellaneous

J.1.

J.6.

Without limitation to the requirements to employ specific members of staff foundelsewhere in these Rules, each Club shall employ and provide written terms ofreference to:

J.6.1.	offer or receive a payment or any form of inducement to or from any Club or
the Official or Player of any Club; or

J.1.1.	an Official who shall be responsible for running the daily business of theClub with the support of a sufficient number of administrative staff insuitable and appropriately equipped offices, who can be contacted during
normal office hours;
J.1.2.	an Official who holds a nationally recognised qualification as anaccountant or auditor, or who has sufficient experience to demonstrate
his/her competence as such, who shall be responsible for the Club’s
finances;

J.6.2.	receive or seek to receive any payment or other form of inducement fromany Person.

UEFA Club Licence Applicants
J.7.

J.1.3.	a press or media officer who holds a nationally recognised qualification injournalism or who has sufficient experience to demonstrate his competence
as a press or media officer;

J.2.

No Club, Official or Player may, in connection with betting on an event in, or on the
result of, a League Match or a match in a competition which forms part of the Games
Programmes or Professional Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in
the Youth Development Rules):Rules: Section J

Employment of Officials

Section J: Miscellaneous

Any Club, Authorised Signatory or other Official making a false statement (whether
made verbally or in writing) in or in connection with an application for a UEFA Club
Licence or falsifying a document produced in support of or in connection with suchan application shall be in breach of these Rules and shall be liable to be dealt with inaccordance with the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).

J.1.4.	one or more supporter liaison officer(s), whose roles and responsibilities
are set out in Rule R.1; andFootball Foundation

J.1.5.	one or more disability access officer(s), whose roles and responsibilities are
set out in Rule R.4.

J.8.

Each Club must make available one half page of advertising or editorial material inmatch programmes for the benefit of The Football Foundation.

Each Club shall bind each of its Officials:
J.2.1.	to comply with these Rules during the period of their appointment or
employment and in the case of Rule B.17 at all times thereafter; andJ.2.2.	to seek its permission before contributing to the media (whether on
television, radio, online or otherwise).

J.3.

Save as otherwise permitted by these Rules, no Club shall directly or indirectly induce
or attempt to induce any Player, Manager, assistant manager, head coach or othersenior first team football coach of another Club (or Football League club) toterminate a contract of employment with that other Club (or Football League club)(whether or not by breach of that contract) or directly or indirectly approach any
such employee with a view to offering employment without the consent of that otherClub (or Football League club).

J.4.

Each Club shall adopt and each Club, Manager, Official, Player and Academy Player
shall observe, comply with and act in accordance with the Equality, Diversity andInclusion Standard set out in Appendix 2 to these Rules.

Betting
J.5.

Prior to entering into (or performing any aspect of) a Gambling Related Agreement,
the Club shall procure that the other party (or parties) to the Gambling Related
Agreement shall enter into an agreement with the League pursuant to which it shallagree with the League in the terms set out in Rules J.5.1 to J.5.2:
J.5.1.	it will provide accurate and complete information forthwith to the League
in the event that the League is exercising its powers to enquire into any
suspected or alleged breach of these Rules; andJ.5.2.	it will not permit any form of gambling on any game referred to in Youth
Development Rules 1.16(b)(ii), 1.16(b)(iii), and 1.16(c) to (e) or on any match
including a Club in the UEFA Youth League.

143

144

Clubs: Operations
Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

K.1.

Subject to Rule K.2, each Club shall hold a current safety certificate for its Stadium
issued in accordance with the provisions of the Safety of Sports Grounds Act 1975.

K.2.

If a Club has a ground-sharing agreement in respect of its Stadium it shall be a term
thereof that either the Club or the other party to the agreement shall hold a current
safety certificate for that Stadium.

Ownership of Ground and Training Facilities
K.3.

Each Club shall either own its Stadium and training facilities or have a legally
enforceable agreement with its owner for its use by the Club, expiring not earlier
than the end of the current Season.

K.6.5.	
would not to any material extent adversely affect Clubs (or Football
League clubs) having their registered grounds in the immediate vicinity ofthe proposed location; andK.6.6.	would enhance the reputation of the League and promote the game ofassociation football generally.

All Seater Grounds
K.7.

No Club shall have or enter into a ground-sharing agreement in respect of its
Stadium unless the agreement contains legally enforceable provisions to the effect
that:

K.8.

K.9.

Any Club applying for planning permission to cover or partially cover the playing
area of its Stadium with a fixed or moveable roof shall provide to the Board a copyof its application together with copies of all submitted plans.

K.10.

No League Match shall take place at any Stadium where during the playing of the
League Match the playing area is covered or partially covered by a fixed or moveableroof without the prior written approval of the Board. Before giving or refusing to give
any such approval the Board shall consult with all Clubs and shall take into accounttheir representations.

Ground Registration

Dressing Rooms

K.5.

Each Club shall register its Stadium with the Board and, subject to Rule C.1B, must
play all matches in the competitions listed in Rule A.1.11 for which it is the Home Clubat the Stadium. No Club shall move to another Stadium (either on a permanent or
temporary basis) without first obtaining the written consent of the Board, in
accordance with Rule K.6, below.

K.11.

K.6.

In considering whether to give any such consent, the Board shall have regard to all
the circumstances of the case (including, but not limited to, the factors set out in thisRule K.6) and shall not consent unless reasonably satisfied that such consent:

Drug-testing Room
K.12.

K.6.1.	would be consistent with the objects of the League as set out in the
Memorandum;
K.6.2.	would be appropriate having in mind the relationship (if any) between thelocality with which by its name or otherwise the applicant Club istraditionally associated and that in which such Club proposes to establish
its Stadium;K.6.3.	would not to any material extent adversely affect such Club’s Officials,
Players, supporters, shareholders, sponsors and others having an interest
in its activities;
K.6.4.

145

Each Club shall ensure that sufficient copies of the official notice entitled “Ground
Regulations” published by the League are displayed prominently at its Stadium.

Covered Stadia

K.4.1.	the playing of the Club’s League Matches at the Stadium shall always takeprecedence over the activities of the other party to the agreement; andK.4.2.	the Club shall have the ability to postpone other activities scheduled totake place on the pitch in the 48 hours immediately preceding the kick-off
of a League Match where, in the reasonable opinion of the Club, there is arisk that such activity might result in the subsequent postponement orabandonment of the League Match.

Spectators admitted to a Stadium shall be offered only seated accommodation, themajority of which shall be covered, and there shall be no standing terraces.

Ground Regulations

Ground Sharing
K.4.

would not have a material adverse effect on Visiting Clubs;

Rules: Section K

Safety Certificate

Each Club shall provide two dressing rooms for Players (one for the Home Club andone for the Visiting Club) the minimum area of which in each case (excluding showers,
baths and toilets) shall be 30 square metres. In addition, each Club shall provide one
or more additional dressing room(s) for Match Officials, ensuring suitable separate
accommodation for any female Match Official appointed.

Each Club shall provide accommodation capable of being used as a drug-testing
room which shall be near the Players’ and Match Officials’ dressing rooms andinaccessible to the public and media.

Security
K.13.

In order to safeguard the Players, Directors and Officials of each Club, Match
Officials, and representatives of Broadcasters and contractors of the League priorto, during and after a League Match, each Home Club shall procure that:
K.13.1.	the Visiting Club’s team coach is able to park adjacent to the Players’
entrance;
K.13.2.	barriers are placed so as to prevent members of the public gaining accessto the area between the team coach and the Players’ entrance;

146Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

K.13.4.	the Players’ entrance as well as the parking area and the points of entry
referred to are adequately policed or stewarded; andK.13.5.	access to the Match Officials dressing room is controlled in compliancewith guidance as issued by PGMOL and approved by the Board; andK.22.

Pitch Protection
K.23.

K.13.6.	there is adequate policing and/or stewarding of the Outside Broadcast
Compound and each of the Hardwired camera positions.
Guidance

K.23.2.	pre-match warming up by either team shall not commence until 45 minutes
before the kick-off time at the earliest, shall not last for more than 30
minutes, and shall end no later than 10 minutes before the kick-off time;

Each Home Club shall further procure that Players and Match Officials are provided
with a safe and secure:K.23.3.	if portable goals are provided they shall be used for all goalkeeping drills(other than crossing practice) and direct shooting drills;

K.14.1.	means of access to and egress from the Stadium prior to and after the
League Match;
K.14.2.

K.23.4. 	the goalmouth area shall be used by goalkeepers only if portable goals are
not provided or for crossing practice (for not more than 20 minutes) or forthe completion of a ‘pattern of play’ drill (for not more than 10 minutes);

environment in which to play the League Match; andK.14.3.	means of access to and egress from the pitch prior to the kick-off of a
League Match, at the beginning and end of the half-time interval and upon
the conclusion of the League Match.

K.23.5.	for the purposes of warming up and warming down each team shall use
only part of the pitch between the edge of a penalty area and the half way
line as directed by any ‘pitch map’ produced by the Home Club;

The Pitch
K.15.

Unless otherwise permitted by the Board, in League Matches the length of the pitch
shall be 105 metres and its breadth 68 metres.

K.16.

The Board shall only give permission to a Club for the dimensions of its pitch to beother than as set out in Rule K.15 if it is impossible for it to comply with Rule K.15 dueto the nature of the construction of its Stadium.

K.17.

A Club shall register the dimensions of its pitch before the commencement of each
Season by giving written notice thereof in Form 7 to the Board.

K.18.

The Board may at any time require a Club to obtain and submit to the Board a reportby an independent expert certifying its pitch dimensions.

K.19.

No Club shall alter the dimensions of its pitch during the Season without the priorwritten consent of the Board.

K.20.

The height of the pitch grass shall not exceed 30mm and the entire playing surface
must be cut to the same height. The grass shall be cut so as to display straight,
parallel lines across the entire width of the pitch, perpendicular to the touchlines. No
other form of pitch presentation (such as circular or diagonal patterns) is permitted.

K.21.

147

Each Club shall take all reasonable steps to maintain its pitch in good condition
throughout the Season and the Board may require a Club to take such steps as theBoard shall specify if it is not satisfied that the pitch is being maintained to an
adequate standard.

In order to protect the pitch, unless otherwise mutually agreed between bothparticipating Clubs, the following procedures shall be adopted by Players andOfficials in the periods immediately before and after a League Match and at halftime:
K.23.1.	the pitch shall only be used for warming up or warming down by Players
named on Form 8 plus an additional goalkeeper;

In order to assess whether policing and/or stewarding is ‘adequate’ for the purposes of this Rule, it isrecommended that Clubs engage in appropriate risk assessments.

K.14.

Each Club shall provide and maintain at its Stadium an undersoil heating system forits pitch and shall ensure, so far as is reasonably possible, that the pitch is playable
on the occasion of each home League Match.

Rules: Section K

K.13.3.	a parking area is provided for Officials of the Visiting Club and Match
Officials close to their respective points of entry to the Stadium;

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

K.23.6.	all speed and stamina work shall be undertaken off the pitch parallel to thetouchline opposite the side to be patrolled by the assistant referee or, in
the absence of sufficient space, in that part of the pitch described in Rule
K.23.5 above;
K.23.7.	Players using the pitch at half time shall give due consideration to any
other activity or entertainment taking place on the pitch at the same time;
K.23.8.	the Home Club may water the pitch and/or carry out any remedial or repair
work to the pitch at half time provided that it gives reasonable notice tothe referee and the other Club that it intends to do so and that any such
watering and/or remedial or repair work is carried out evenly over theentire length and width of the pitch; andK.23.9.	any warming down after the conclusion of the League Match shall last for
no longer than 20 minutes, no footballs shall be permitted and neither
penalty area shall be used.

Artificial Surfaces
K.24.

No League Match shall be played on an Artificial Surface.

Goal Line Technology and Video Assistant Refereeing
K.25.

Each Club’s Stadium must have installed such Goal Line Technology as the Board
shall specify from time to time and, in respect of each League Match, facilitate theinstallation of such equipment so as to enable the use of video assistant refereeingin accordance with any protocol issued by the International Football Association
Board and/or the Board from time to time (“VAR”).

148Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

Each Club shall:

K.36.

K.26.1.	ensure that the Goal Line Technology and VAR installed at its Stadium isproperly maintained in accordance with all applicable requirements insofar
as such maintenance is the responsibility of the Club and not the responsibilityof any Person appointed by the League pursuant to Rule K.26.2;
K.26.2.	give all necessary cooperation to such Person appointed by the League tosupply, install, maintain and operate such Goal Line Technology and VAR
and to any Person properly authorised by the League or FIFA to test or
certify the Club’s Goal Line Technology or VAR; andK.26.3.	use Goal Line Technology and VAR only as specified by the Board from time
to time..
K.27.

Giant Screens
K.37.

Except with the prior written consent of the Board, giant screens or the like at aClub’s Stadium shall not be used to relay to spectators closed circuit pictures of the
League Match at which they are present.

K.38.

Any consent given under the provisions of the above Rule shall be subject to thefollowing conditions:

For the avoidance of doubt, ownership of the Goal Line Technology installed andoperated at each Club, and of all rights arising therefrom or in connection therewith,shall not belong to the Club.

K.38.1.	the screen shall be located so that it does not interfere with the League
Match at which it is used or distract the Players and Match Officials;

Trainers’ Bench Facilities

K.38.2.	it shall be operated by a responsible Person who is fully aware of theconditions governing its use;

K.28.

Each Club shall provide separate trainers’ benches adjacent to the pitch for the soleuse of team officials, medical staff and substitute Players of each of the Home Cluband the Visiting Club. Such trainers’ benches shall be clearly marked ‘Home’ and‘Away’, shall have direct access onto the pitch, shall be located equidistant from thehalfway line, shall be under cover and shall each contain 16 seats.

K.38.3.	the Club has installed (to the League’s specification) such equipment as
necessary to ensure that the ‘VAR information’ feed can be used on thegiant screen;

K.29.

K.30.

K.38.4.

the screen may be used to show:		

K.38.4.1.

In addition to the 16 positions situated in the Visiting Club’s trainers’ bench, eachClub shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium eight positions forthe sole use of coaching and medical staff of the Visiting Club. These positions must
be in one self-contained area with access to the Visiting Club’s trainers’ bench.

		

K.38.4.2.	when the ball is not in play, action replays of positive incidents; or		

K.38.4.3.	replays or still images of incidents determined by the video
assistant referee, in accordance with any guidance issued by
the Board,

The individuals occupying the trainers’ benches shall display throughout the League
Match such identification as is required and provided by the Premier League.

K.38.5.

subject to Rule K.38.4.3 the screen shall not be used to show:		

K.38.5.1.

		

K.38.5.2.	any incident which may bring into question the judgment of a
Match Official;		

K.38.5.3.

		

K.38.5.4.	until substitute boards have been displayed, pictures of any
substitute Player warming up or preparing to enter the field ofplay; or		

K.38.5.5.	any pictures which may tend to criticise, disparage, belittle ordiscredit the League, any Club or any Official, Player or Match
Official or to bring the game into disrepute.

Technical Areas
K.31.
K.32.

The technical areas shall include the trainers’ benches required by Rule K.28 andshall extend one metre either side of each and to within one metre of the touchline.
The boundaries of each of the technical areas shall be clearly marked.

Sanitary Facilities
K.33.

Each Club shall provide sufficient, bright, clean and hygienic toilet and washingfacilities for male and female spectators in accordance with any local authority
requirements and having regard to guidance issued by the Sports Ground Safety
Authority.

K.34.

K.39.

Each Club shall provide sufficient and adequate facilities for disabled supporters.

action replays of negative or controversial incidents;

the area of the trainers’ bench;

Each Club shall provide to the League such information and access to its Stadium as
the League may reasonably require in order to assess whether the Club complies, orwill in due course comply, with the requirements of Rules K.43 to K.89 and Rules K.133
to K.155.

Guidance

CCTV
K.35.

live action;Media Facilities – General

Facilities for Disabled Supporters

149

Except at any time when any live Transmission of any League Match pursuant to a UK
Broadcast Contract is in progress, a Visiting Club may arrange by agreement with
the Home Club for the closed circuit television signal of a League Match in which it
participates to be relayed to its Stadium only. In all such circumstances, the Visiting
Club shall ensure that any such relay of any such signal shall be encrypted.

Rules: Section K

K.26.

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

A Home Club may arrange for any League Match in which its team participates to be
relayed by closed circuit television to other locations within its Stadium.

Assessment of compliance will be undertaken via self-assessment, inspections by the League or its
appointees, and, if there is disagreement as to whether a Club complies with a particular requirement, by
an independent audit.

150

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

Where a Club demonstrates to the League that it is unable to comply with one ormore of the requirements of Rules K.43 to K.89 or Rules K.133 to K.155, despite its best
endeavours, due to the nature of the construction and configuration of its Stadium,the League may suspend action for breach of such Rules for such period of time andsubject to such further order as the League considers appropriate.

K.45.

K.45.1.	the Stadium is supplied with internet connectivity with a total bandwidth
capacity of 750 megabits per second, for the exclusive use of Broadcasters,
accredited representatives of the media, data partners and representativesof the League; andK.45.2.	within that total bandwidth, the Club provides connections to the internet
and permits the installation and maintenance by the League ofconnectivity in accordance with the specification notified to the Club inadvance of each Season.

Guidance
If the existing nature of a Club’s Stadium is such that it necessitates a longer lead time to put in place afacility required by these Rules, then it may apply to the Board for temporary dispensation from therelevant Rule. In extreme cases, it is recognised that it may be physically impossible to comply with aparticular requirement. In such a case, the Board may waive compliance without the Club attracting
sanction pursuant to Rule K.42 subject to whatever further action the Board considers appropriate tocomply as much as reasonably practicable with the intent of the Rules.
Any application for dispensation from any of the requirements in Rules K.43 to K.89 or Rules K.133 to K.155
will be judged on its own facts.

K.41.
K.42.

The details of how each Club will, subject to Rule K.42, comply with Rules K.43 to K.89
and Rules K.133 to K.155 shall be recorded in its Technical Specification.

Guidance
The League shall notify Clubs of the connectivity specifications for the forthcoming Season by no later
than the preceding 30 June.

K.46.

Each Club shall give the Match Manager all such assistance, and access to such
facilities, areas and rooms, as may be reasonably required.

K.47.

Each Club shall:
K.47.1.	provide at its Stadium for the use of the League in relation to this Section K
a network access facility within its Outside Broadcast Compound andprovide such rights and access as is needed for its installation andmaintenance; andIf a Club fails to comply with any of Rules K.43 to K.89 and Rules K.133 to K.155, theBoard may:K.42.1.	withhold from that Club part or all of its share of International Broadcast
Revenue to which it would otherwise be entitled pursuant to Rule D.18 until
such time as it has demonstrated compliance; and/or

K.47.2.	ensure that for at least three hours before kick-off and two hours after the
final whistle of each League Match at its Stadium, an appropriately
competent Official is available to ensure as far as reasonably practicable
uninterrupted use of the services set out at Rule K.45.

K.42.2.	require the Club to undertake such works as the Board considers necessary
by such date as the Board may specify; andK.42.3.	in the event of any continuing breach or failure to implement works asrequired by the Board pursuant to Rule K.42.2, deal with the matter under
the provisions of Section W of these Rules.
K.43.

K.43A.

K.44.

151

Each Club shall ensure that for each League Match played at its Stadium:

Television Gantry
K.48.

Subject to K.43A, the League will inform each Club no later than 14 days before thedate of each League Match to be played at its Stadium of the Match Manager
appointed to act at that League Match and whether, and if so to what extent, theClub is required to comply with the following Rules:

Subject to Rule K.50, each Club shall ensure that its Stadium has a television gantry
which:
K.48.1.

is situated so that cameras can be positioned on the half-way line;

K.43.1.

Rules K.53 and K.54 (International TV Commentary Positions);

K.48.2.	(where the gantry is constructed after 5 June 2019) is, subject to any
dispensation granted by the Board, no higher than 18 metres from pitchlevel and no further than 30 metres behind the relevant touchline;

K.43.2.

Rule K.64 (Television Studios);

K.48.3.	is at least 19 metres wide and at least two metres deep;

K.43.3.

Rule K.65 (seats for TV Broadcasters: Observer Seats); andK.43.4.

Rule K.78 (car park spaces for the use of Broadcasters).

K.48.4.	is able to accommodate at least three UK TV Commentary Positions andfive cameras, allowing at least two metres by two metres per camera (inaccordance with Rule K.60 and Appendix 3);
K.48.5.

Where a League Match is to be played in accordance with the Match Day Protocol(COVID-19) the League will meet the 14-day deadline referred to in Rule K.43
wherever practically possible and, where not practically possible, will provide as
much notice as it can.
Access to the facilities, areas and rooms described in this Section of the Rules shall,on the date of each League Match, be restricted to such personnel as are accreditedby the League or Home Club and each Home Club shall ensure that such facilities,
areas and rooms are stewarded in such a manner as to enforce this restriction.

Rules: Section K

K.40.

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

permits the cameras to have a full and clear view of the whole pitch; andK.48.6.	permits each camera position and UK Commentary Position to be easily
accessible by technical personnel during the League Match without
disturbing the cameramen or commentators.
Guidance
When considering the location of the television gantry, Clubs should be aware of the need to position thegantry so as to ensure that the cameras positioned on it do not face directly into the sun.

152

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

Each UK TV Commentary Position and each camera position on the Television
Gantry shall be Hardwired.

K.54.1.

be situated as close to the half-way line as reasonably practicable;

K.50.

A Club may fulfil the requirements set out in Rule K.48 across two gantries in close
proximity to each other provided that:

K.54.2.

consist of two seats for the use of commentators;

K.54.3.

be at least two metres wide and one metre deep;

K.50.1.	
one is at least 12 metres wide and two metres deep and able toaccommodate at least two UK Commentary Positions and three cameras(allowing at least two metres by two metres per camera), in which case
Rule K.48.1 shall apply to this gantry; andK.54.4.

be Hardwired;

K.54.5.

have internet connectivity as set out in Rule K.45 and mains power;

K.54.6.

have a full and clear view of the whole pitch; andK.50.2.	the other is at least seven metres wide and two metres deep and able toaccommodate at least one UK Commentary Position and two cameras(allowing at least two metres by two metres per camera).

K.54.7.

 ave a desk large enough to hold a monitor, two laptop computers and suchhcommentary equipment as International Broadcasters may reasonably require.

UK TV Commentary Positions
K.51.

K.52.

Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium at least three
UK TV Commentary Positions on the Television Gantry, for use by UK Broadcasters’commentators.
Each UK TV Commentary Position shall:
K.52.1.

consist of three seats;

K.52.2.

be no less than three metres wide and one metre deep;

K.52.3.

have internet connectivity as set out in Rule K.45 and mains power;

K.52.4.

have a full and clear view of the whole pitch; andK.54.

Guidance
Where the Rules specify that different Persons are entitled to each be placed as near to the half-way line
as reasonably practicable, the Match Manager shall allocate actual positions.

Radio Commentary Positions
K.55.

K.55.3.

TV Broadcasters’ Pitchside Presentation Positions
K.56.

Subject to Rule K.43, each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its
Stadium:

K.53.2.	no fewer than five additional seats for the use of International Broadcasters’
technical staff.

have a clear view of a television monitor; andK.55.4.	have mains power and a desk large enough to hold such commentary
equipment as Radio Broadcasters may reasonably require.

International TV Commentary Positions

K.53.1.	at least 15 International TV Commentary Positions (which need not be on
the Television Gantry, provided that they are situated on the same side of
the pitch as the Television Gantry and are sufficiently Hardwired for thereceipt of the Broadcasters’ feeds to monitors), of which five must havecapacity for video and audio to be transmitted via a mini-camera to theOutside Broadcast Compound; andcomprise one seat;

K.55.2.	be situated as close to the half-way line as reasonably practicable and inany event no further than 25m either side of it;

Guidance

K.53.

Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium at least 15
Radio Commentary Positions for use by Radio Broadcasters and (subject to thepriority over such seats of the Radio Broadcasters) by any radio broadcasters withwhom the Home Club or the Visiting Club has entered into a Club Radio Contract,and each such position shall:
K.55.1.

K.52.5.	have a desk large enough to hold a monitor, two laptop computers andsuch commentary equipment as UK Broadcasters may reasonably require.

A Club will not be penalised for a failure to provide a full and clear view of the whole pitch underthese Rules if the permanent infrastructure of its Stadium is such that this is not possible (for example
due to the presence of stanchions supporting the roof of a stand), provided that its inability toprovide such a full and clear view is communicated to the Board in the Technical Specification.
Notwithstanding this, there must be no temporary or movable installations restricting the view.

Each International TV Commentary Position shall:

Rules: Section K

K.49.

Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium at least sevenpitchside presentation positions (two for UK Broadcasters and five for International
Broadcasters), each of which shall be:
K.56.1.

Hardwired;

K.56.2.

as close to the touchline as reasonably practicable;

K.56.3.

at least three metres wide; andK.56.4.	available from at least four hours before kick-off until five minutes before
kick-off, during half-time until at least five minutes before the re-start, andfor at least one hour after the final whistle.

Tunnel Interview Positions
K.57.

Subject to Rule K.59A, each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its
Stadium at least five Hardwired tunnel interview positions, two of which shall be forthe use of UK Broadcasters, and three of which shall be for the use of International
Broadcasters, save that:

Guidance
The mini-cameras referred to in Rule K.53.1 will be used to film commentators and not Match footage.

153

154

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

K.57.2.	where the League confirms to the Home Club no later than seven days
prior to a League Match to be played at its Stadium that more than 15
International Broadcasters will be in attendance, the Club must provide atleast seven tunnel interview positions for the use of TV Broadcasters (five of
which must be Hardwired).

Camera Positions: Match Coverage
K.60.

Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium Hardwired
positions for television cameras in accordance with the requirements of Appendix 3,
save that in respect of all League Matches, the Home Club shall also provide a
Hardwired fixed, unmanned camera position in the tunnel.

K.61.

Each Club shall:
K.61.1.	provide such pods and hoists as are necessary in order to ensure that allcamera equipment can be installed in the required camera positions; andK.61.2.	
ensure there is safe access to and egress from (including in case of
emergency) the required camera positions for all persons and equipment.

Guidance
Where a Club is regularly required to provide additional tunnel interview positions, in accordance with
Rules K.57.1 and K.57.2, it is recommended that it installs permanent Hardwiring to those positions, to be
used as necessary.

K.58.

Rules: Section K

K.57.1.	where the League confirms to the Home Club no later than seven days
prior to a League Match to be played at its Stadium that more than 12
International Broadcasters will be in attendance, the Club must provide atleast six tunnel interview positions for the use of TV Broadcasters (five of
which must be Hardwired); andSection K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

Subject to Rule K.59A, the tunnel interview positions shall be:
K.58.1.	located in the same stand as, and in close proximity to, the tunnel and thePlayers’ dressing rooms;
K.58.2.	
designed so that television interviews within them can be conductedagainst the Interview Backdrops; andGuidance
A pod is a pair of scaffolding tubes fixed (at an equal distance apart) to the front of the camera position
to support a camera mount. A hoist is a rope and pulley system for lifting equipment from floor level toworking height. When fitting pods, Clubs should consult the League who will offer guidance on thedimensions required.

Camera Positions: Team and Supporter Arrivals
K.62.

K.58.3.	configured and designed in such way so as to ensure that each position
can be used simultaneously and without causing noise disturbance of any
kind to the other positions.

Each Club shall provide at its Stadium a sufficient number of separate and static
Hardwired camera positions to enable the filming of the arrivals of each team before
each League Match.

Guidance

K.59.

Subject to Rule K.59A, the following additional requirements apply in respect of any
tunnel interview positions created by Clubs after 30 June 2016:
K.59.1.	one tunnel interview position must measure at least 2.5 metres by 2.5
metres; andK.59.2.	with the exception of those interview positions required by Rules K.57.1 andK.57.2, all additional tunnel interview positions must measure at least 2
metres by 1.6 metres.

K.63.

Each Club shall permit TV Broadcasters to film coverage of supporters outside its
Stadium before each League Match.

Guidance

Television Studios

Tunnel interview positions should be configured in such a way that the largest position is the one that
Players and Managers arrive at first, where reasonably practicable.

K.64.

Clubs should use such sound proofing and/or partitions as is/are necessary to satisfy the requirement set
out at Rule K.58.3.
The size requirements of the additional tunnel interview positions required by Rules K.57.1 and K.57.2 will
be agreed by the League and the relevant Club in each case.

K.59A.

155

With respect to Rule K.62, ordinarily a ‘sufficient number’ of camera positions will be achieved by theprovision of two separate camera positions per entry point to the Stadium (so if the Home Club and the
Visiting Club arrive at the same point, two positions will be required, and if they arrive at different points,
four positions will be required).

Where a League Match is to be played in accordance with the Match Day Protocol(COVID-19), the obligations at Rules K.57, K.58 and K.59 shall not apply and insteadthe Home Club may make available a suitable alternative, indoor or covered spacein which it may elect (with the agreement of the League) to conduct the interviews
required by Rules K.112 to K.125.

Subject to Rules K.40 and K.43, each Club shall provide at each League Match played
at its Stadium at least two Hardwired studios for the use of Broadcasters and eachsuch studio shall:
K.64.1.

measure at least five metres by five metres;

K.64.2.

be at least three metres high; andK.64.3.	have a window which is at least three metres wide (or, if constructed after
1 August 2014, 4.5 metres wide) by 1.5 metres high and which gives a full andclear view of the majority of the pitch and the crowd, unobstructed by any
permanent Stadium structure, such as the giant screen.

156

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

With regard to the studio window, ideally the bottom of the window should be 50cm from the floor andthe top of the window should be two metres from the floor.

K.64A.

Visiting Club Analyst Positions
K.68.

The Home Club shall, where possible, make available a covered presentation spacefor use by the Host Broadcaster, the parameters and location of which will be agreed
by the League and the Home Club, where the Host Broadcaster requests suchcovered presentation space no fewer than 10 days in advance of the League Match.

K.68.1.	consist of one seat situated as near to the half-way line, the tunnel and the
Visiting Club’s dressing room as reasonably practicable and provide aclear view of the whole pitch;
K.68.2.	be sufficiently Hardwired for the receipt of three separate Broadcasterfeeds (the ‘world feed’, the ‘tactical feed’ and one ‘high behind’ feed) bymonitors in place at the relevant position;

TV Broadcasters: Observer Seats
K.65.

Subject to Rule K.43, each Club shall make available at each League Match played
at its Stadium at least 25 seats for the use of accredited representatives of TV
Broadcasters, to be situated in close proximity to the half-way line, with easy accessto the tunnel area and Mixed Zone and a clear view of a television monitor
throughout the League Match.

K.68.3.	have internet connectivity in accordance with Rule K.45 and mains power;
andK.68.4.	have a desk large enough to hold a monitor and a laptop computer (andsuch other equipment as the analyst(s) may reasonably require).
Guidance

Guidance
These seats will be for the use of working personnel of TV Broadcasters. The tickets for these seats will be
distributed by the League who will also monitor their use.
Where necessary, Clubs shall take appropriate steps to ensure that any television monitors installed for
accredited representatives of TV Broadcasters cannot be observed during the League Match bysupporters of either participating Club.

Where, due to the configuration of the Stadium, a Club is unable to provide three positions for the use ofanalysts of the Visiting Club, it may seek dispensation from the League to provide two such positions.

Mixed Zone
K.69.

Subject to Rule K.71A, each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its
Stadium a Mixed Zone in which media interviews with Players and Managers may be
conducted.

K.70.

Subject to Rule K.71A, the Mixed Zone shall:Reporter, Floor Manager and Match Manager Positions
K.66.

K.67.

Each Club shall provide at least eight seats (the positions of which shall be
Hardwired) at each League Match played at its Stadium for the use of accredited
representatives of UK Broadcasters, International Broadcasters and the League.
Such seats shall be situated as near to the trainers’ benches as practicable andmust provide a full, clear view of the whole pitch.

K.70.1.	be located between the Players’ dressing rooms and the Players’ point ofexit from the Stadium;
K.70.2.	be accessible to Players, Managers, coaching staff and accredited
representatives of Broadcasters;

Each Club shall provide one position at each League Match played at its Stadium forthe use of the Match Manager, which must be situated:

K.70.3.	be large enough to accommodate at least 20 representatives of
Broadcasters; andK.67.1.	sufficiently close to the position of the fourth official to enable the MatchManager to easily communicate with the fourth official during the League
Match without needing to enter either technical area to do so; andK.70.4.	have lighting of a sufficient level to provide suitable conditions for theTransmission of interviews.

K.67.2.	so as to enable the Match Manager to easily communicate with the floor
manager(s) of the League and the host broadcaster (where applicable)
during a League Match. If the Club is unable to fulfil this requirement at its
Stadium, it must permit the League to install a system to facilitate such
communication.
Guidance
Where reasonably possible, Clubs should provide additional positions for the floor managers of the hostbroadcaster (where applicable) and the League, located in close proximity to the Match Manager’s
position and so as to enable easy communication with the fourth official.
It is envisaged that Broadcasters may use some of the seats allocated for reporters for technical equipment.
References to “the League” in Rules K.66 and K.67 mean Premier League Productions, the League’s appointed
production partner, which undertakes the broadcast of all League Matches on behalf of the League.

157

Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium three dedicatedpositions for the use of analysts of the Visiting Club, each of which shall:

Rules: Section K

Guidance

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

K.71.

Subject to Rule K.71A, each Home Club:
K.71.1.

shall permit into the Mixed Zone:

		

K.71.1.1.	accredited representatives of Broadcasters who wish to
conduct interviews in the Mixed Zone (up to a maximum of 20),
who shall have priority entry into the Mixed Zone over thoselisted in Rules K.71.1.2 and K.71.1.3;

		

K.71.1.2.	accredited representatives of radio broadcasters with whom itor the Visiting Club has entered into a Club Radio Contract; and		

K.71.1.3.	such authorised representatives of it or the Visiting Club aseither may reasonably require in order to provide commentaryor reports on media services such as its website, social media
accounts or television channel; andK.71.2.	may, at its discretion, permit into the Mixed Zone such other accredited
representatives of the media as it considers appropriate.

158Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

Further discussions will be undertaken with Clubs about the branding of the Mixed Zone. The League’s
preference is that Interview Backdrops should be used in Mixed Zones.

Transmission of Pre-Match Media Conference
K.75.

Accreditation of representatives of the media will be undertaken by the League or its appointee (currently
Football DataCo Limited) on behalf of the League and Clubs.

K.71A.

Where a League Match is to be played in accordance with the Match Day Protocol(COVID-19), the obligations at Rules K.69, K.70 and K.71 shall not apply.

Access to Tunnel Interview Positions
K.72.

Each Club shall at each League Match played at its Stadium permit accredited
representatives of TV Broadcasters access to the tunnel interview positions referred
to in Rule K.57 to K.59 to prepare for, set up and carry out all activity permitted bythese Rules. The Match Manager will manage all such access to ensure that, as far as
reasonably practicable, the Persons referred to in this Rule only have access to thetunnel interview positions when needed.

Each Club shall permit the League to install such facilities as are required to allow
Broadcasters to enable the Transmission of the Club’s Pre-Match Media Conference,
where such facilities are not already in place (subject to any embargo implemented
in accordance with Rule K.107).

Rules: Section K

Guidance

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

Guidance
Where a League Match is to be played in accordance with the Match Day Protocol (COVID-19), the PreMatch Media Conference shall take place virtually, meaning that no representatives of Broadcasters andother accredited representatives of the media will be present in the room in which the Conference isconducted, with the live feed to be provided to the League and Broadcasters by the Club.

Power Supply
K.76.

Each Club shall provide at its Stadium and make available to Broadcasters, at theirrequest, access to electricity supply on the day of each League Match sufficient topower the Broadcasters’ match day operations.

K.77.

At each League Match, the Home Club shall provide such facilities and access as isrequired by a Broadcaster to establish its own power supply for an Outside
Broadcast Compound.

Guidance
TV Broadcasters’ representatives are only permitted access to the tunnel interview positions for thefilming of the exchange of team sheets, interviews, team arrivals, match reports, and to conduct unfilmed,
informal discussions with coaching staff where the latter choose to speak to Broadcasters (and for the
avoidance of doubt they are not obliged to engage in such informal discussions although they areencouraged to do so), and all other activities required by these Rules.

K.72A.

Notwithstanding Rule K.59A, where a League Match is to be played in accordancewith the Match Day Protocol (COVID-19), accredited representatives of TV
Broadcasters shall be permitted access to the tunnel area to prepare for and carryout all activity permitted by these Rules, provided that such access is at all times
compliant with the Match Day Protocol (COVID-19).

Hardwiring
K.73.

Each Club shall:
K.73.1.	ensure that, where required to do so by these Rules, it installs Hardwiring to
the League’s specification;

Car Park Spaces
K.78.

Guidance
Car park spaces that are not required by Broadcasters will be released back to the League no later thanfourteen days before the date of the League Match pursuant to Rule K.43.

Outside Broadcast Compound
K.79.

At each League Match, the Home Club shall provide a secure, level area (with a hardsurface suitable for the parking of TV Broadcasters’ vehicles) outside and adjacentto the Stadium of at least 1500m2 for the exclusive use of the League’s and TV
Broadcasters’ vehicles.

K.80.

The Outside Broadcast Compound shall:

K.73.2.	ensure that all Hardwiring at its Stadium is properly maintained and ingood working order at all times when its use is required; andK.73.3.	provide to the League a certificate in writing in advance of each Season
confirming that the Hardwiring at its Stadium is in compliance with Rule K.73.1,
such certificate to be provided by an independent Person experienced in thedesign and installation of permanent outside broadcast cable infrastructure.
K.74.

159

Each Club shall permit the installation of temporary cabling by Broadcasters
sufficient to ensure the continuous Transmission of League Matches played at its
Stadium in the event of the failure of any Hardwiring required by these Rules (inaddition to any other measures that the League may specify in order to ensure suchcontinuous Transmission).

Subject to Rule K.43, each Club shall make available to the League a minimum of 20
car park spaces as close to the Outside Broadcast Compound as reasonably
practicable for each League Match played at its Stadium for the use by TV
Broadcasters.

K.80.1.

have sufficient drainage, toilets and waste disposal facilities; andK.80.2.	include sufficient working lights to enable complete illumination of thearea above the League’s and TV Broadcasters’ vehicles,
and each Club shall ensure that Broadcasters are given all requested access to the
network access facility within the Outside Broadcast Compound located at its Stadium.
K.81.

The Outside Broadcast Compound shall have an unobstructed view of the southernhorizon such as to allow satellite uplinking or if the Outside Broadcast Compound
does not have such unobstructed view, the Club must provide an additional area asclose as reasonably practicable to the Outside Broadcast Compound to enablesatellite uplinking.

160Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

The identity of the suppliers of the relevant “network access facility” for the purpose of Rule K.80 will be
notified to Clubs by the League in advance of each Season.

Media Conference Room
K.86.

With regard to Rule K.81, if an additional area is needed because satellite uplinking is not reasonably
practicable from the Outside Broadcast Compound, then the additional area must be sufficiently large(approximately 120 m2) to accommodate six satellite news gathering trucks.

K.86.1.

K.86.3.	a podium at the front of the room and in clear view of the cameras, withtable and chairs to seat three people; andOfficial Club Team Sheets
Each Home Club shall provide to the Match Manager the official team sheets of boththe Home Club and the Visiting Club as soon as reasonably practicable after they
have been submitted to the referee pursuant to Rule L.22.

K.86.4.	a Hardwired camera platform at the rear of the room of sufficient size toaccommodate at least two cameras and with an unobstructed view of the
podium.
Guidance

Guidance

This can be the same room as the media working area described in Rule K.84.

Rule L.22 provides that at least 75 minutes before the kick-off, a representative of each Club must submit
to the referee and their opponents a team sheet.

With regard to Rule K.86.4, ideally the camera platform should be able to accommodate up to 10 cameras.

The Match Manager will give copies of the team sheets to Broadcasters and to the League’s data
providers. Clubs will remain responsible for distributing it to others (e.g. representatives of the written
media).

K.83.

A Club playing in a League Match shall not publish the teams until 60 minutes before
kick-off.

Guidance
Publication of team sheets is strictly embargoed until 60 minutes before kick-off. The League will ensurethat Broadcasters comply with this embargo.

Media Working Area
K.84.

K.84A.

Subject to Rule K.84A, each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its
Stadium a working area for the use of accredited representatives of the media andBroadcasters, such area to be located in the same stand as the Players’ dressing
rooms and comprising a room of minimum 50m2 and supplied with 25 individual or
linked work stations, each of which shall have its own desk, chair, electricity supply
and internet connectivity as set out in Rule K.45.
Where a League Match is to be played in accordance with the Match Day Protocol(COVID-19), the area referred to at Rule K.84 shall not be used for the purpose
detailed in Rule K.84 unless agreed by the League.

Guidance

K.86A.

K.85.

Refreshment facilities of a standard to be determined by the Home Club shall bemade available to accredited representatives of the media and Broadcasters for areasonable period before and after the League Match and during the half-time
interval.

Where a League Match is to be played in accordance with the Match Day Protocol(COVID-19), the obligation at Rule K.86.1 shall not apply.

Guidance
In respect of any League Match to which the Match Day Protocol (COVID-19) applies, where the media
conference room referred to in Rule K.86 is not available as a result of the Club’s requirement to comply
with the Match Day Protocol (COVID-19), an alternative location may be utilised for the relevant media
conference, provided that the location is agreed in advance with the League.

Press Seats
K.87.

Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium a minimum of
50 seats for the use of accredited representatives of the media and the League’s
data providers. Such seats must be located: (a) near the media working room; and(b) in a position enabling a clear view of the whole pitch.

Guidance
Accreditation of representatives of the media will be undertaken by the League or its appointee (currently
Football DataCo Limited) on behalf of the League and Clubs.

K.88.

Subject to Rule K.88A, the seats referred to in Rule K.87 shall have a desktop,
electricity supply, a clear view of a television monitor, telephone point, and internet
connectivity as set out in Rule K.45.

K.88A.

Where a League Match is to be played in accordance with the Match Day Protocol(COVID-19), the obligation at Rule K.88 shall not apply. Instead, each Club shall use
reasonable endeavours to provide such facilities to all 25 press seats.

Accredited representatives of the media and Broadcasters shall, on arrival, proceed directly to their
allocated working position/seat.

161

seating for 70 persons;

K.86.2.	lighting of a sufficient level for the filming and live Transmission of the PostMatch Media Conference;

Clubs should be aware of the additional provisions regarding the Outside Broadcast Compound at Rule
K.47.

K.82.

Subject to Rule K.86A, each Club shall provide at each League Match at its Stadium
a media conference room with the following minimum facilities:

Rules: Section K

Guidance

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

Facilities for Photographers
K.89.

Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium facilities forphotographers to the following minimum standards:
K.89.1.	pitch side access for 20 accredited photographers and messengers andappropriate pitch side wiring and wireless internet connectivity;

162Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

K.89.3.	bibs of a different colour bearing the word “Messenger” on the rear andsimilarly numbered; andK.89.4.	a working area or wire room of 20 square metres, internet connectivity as
set out in Rule K.45, 16 power points, a television monitor, shelves to support
laptop computers and refreshment facilities.
Guidance
Accreditation of photographers will be undertaken by the League or its appointee (currently Football
DataCo Limited) on behalf of the League and Clubs.

Content Sessions
K.90.

K.91.

K.92.

K.92A.

Unless otherwise agreed by the League, each Club shall ensure that, during the six
days preceding the day of each League Match, there is a period of two hours during
which TV Broadcasters (including such number of International Broadcasters as the
League may determine) may conduct the discussions and/or record the content
and/or conduct the interviews with Players and the Manager required by Rules K.94
to K.103 (“Content Session”). The Content Sessions required by Rules K.94 to K.103
may take place virtually, if so requested by the relevant Club and/or relevant
Broadcaster(s), and agreed by the League.
Each Club must ensure that its training ground includes a suitable, dedicated room inwhich (subject to Rules K.96 and K.102, below) the recording and interviews required by
Rules K.94 to K.103 can be carried out. This room must measure no less than 2.5 metresby 2.5 metres and must be equipped with suitable facilities to enable the recording ofinterviews by TV Broadcasters, including, for example, mains power, sound proofing,
black-out blinds and curtains on all windows and isolated air conditioning.
Subject to Rule K.92A, at least once per calendar month (with the exception of June,
July and August), each Club must permit TV Broadcasters to film and Transmit live at
the TV Broadcasters’ request (through the presence of one or more on-site reporters,
technicians and/or producers, if required) one uninterrupted period of no less than
15 minutes of a Club training session involving the first team squad. Clubs must giveno less than 48 hours’ notice to the League of each such session and may limit theproximity of TV Broadcasters to a maximum of 30m from the pitch on which thetraining session is to take place.
In respect of any League Matches that are to be played in accordance with the
Match Day Protocol (COVID-19), the obligation at Rule K.92 shall be amended so that
where the relevant TV Broadcasters are unable to perform the filming referred to inRule K.92, the Club shall instead itself film one uninterrupted period of no less than 15
minutes of a Club training session involving the first team squad and distribute thefootage to the League and TV Broadcasters within 24 hours of filming.

Guidance
In the event that any League Matches during Season 2021/22 are not played in accordance with the
Match Day Protocol (COVID-19), compliance with Rule K.92 will be assessed on a pro rata basis acrossSeason 2021/22.

163

K.93.

Each Club shall ensure that, in each case, its Content Session takes place on a datewhen its subsequent first team match is a League Match.

Guidance
The League may waive or vary the requirements set out in Rule K.93 (at its absolute discretion) inexceptional circumstances and upon request from a Club if, for example, the proximity in time between amatch in the UEFA Europa League or UEFA Europa Conference League competition and the subsequent
League Match and/or the location of the relevant UEFA Europa League or UEFA Europa Conference
League Match makes it impracticable for the Club to arrange its Content Session at a time when its
subsequent first team match is a League Match. A Club seeking a waiver or variation of these requirementsfrom the League in respect of a particular Content Session must notify the League of that fact in goodtime and abide by the League’s decision as to whether or not to grant the Club’s request.

Rules: Section K

K.89.2.	bibs bearing the word “Photographer” on the rear, numbered consecutively,
the numbers appearing on both the front and rear of the bib;

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

In lieu of a conventional interview, any Broadcaster entitled to attend a Content Session may apply to the
League for permission to use its allotted time in that Content Session for a background briefing with thePlayers(s) and/or the Manager who will be made available. Such an application will only be granted by
the League with the permission of the Club concerned.

UK Content Sessions
K.94.

In respect of a League Match to be Transmitted live by a UK Broadcaster, eachparticipating Club shall be required to make its Players and/or its Manager available
for a Content Session with that UK Broadcaster (a “UK Content Session”), in
accordance with the following requirements:
K.94.1.	in advance of the League Match to which the UK Content Session relates,
the relevant UK Broadcaster will provide each participating Club (with acopy to the League) with a shortlist of two Players that it wishes to bemade available for the UK Content Session;
K.94.2.	subject to Rule K.95, each participating Club must make (at least) one of
the two Players included on the shortlist referred to at Rule K.94.1, above,
available for the UK Content Session and must inform the relevant UK
Broadcaster (with a copy to the League) which of the two Players it has
selected when providing the notice referred to at Rule K.94.3;
K.94.3.	unless otherwise agreed by the League (and subject to Rules K.96 andK.97), each Club shall give the League and the relevant UK Broadcaster at
least: (a) six days’ notice of the name(s) of the Player(s) who will be madeavailable for the UK Content Session to which the League Match relates,
selected in accordance with this Rule K.94; and (b) seven days’ notice of thedate, time, and location of the UK Content Session;
K.94.4.	in the event that the Player selected by the Club becomes unable toparticipate in that UK Content Session due to illness, injury or otherexceptional circumstance, the Club must (a) inform the relevant UK
Broadcaster (with a copy to the League) as soon as reasonably possible,and (b) ensure that the second Player included on the shortlist referred to
at Rule K.94.1, above, is made available as a replacement, or anothersuitable alternative is provided who is acceptable to the Broadcaster; andK.94.5.	each participating Club must make its Manager available for each UK
Content Session; andK.94.6.	each participating Club must ensure that its Player(s) or Manager who isselected to participate in a UK Content Session is made available for acontinuous period of no less than 15 minutes for filming and/or interview by
the relevant UK Broadcaster.

164

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

Broadcasters will be encouraged to provide the shortlist referred to at Rule K.94.1 as far in advance of the
League Match in question as possible to allow Clubs sufficient time to meet their obligations under Rule
K.94.3 (and, in any event, such shortlists should be sent to Clubs no later than 24 hours before the deadline
set out in Rule K.94.3). Any delay in the submission of such shortlists by Broadcasters will be taken into
account by the League when considering Clubs’ compliance with Rule K.94.3.

K.97.

The League recognises that there may be weeks in which Clubs play two (or indeed in exceptional cases
more than two) League Matches, e.g. over the Christmas period, and the League will take account of thisfact when monitoring compliance with these Rules. The League will monitor Broadcaster access during
such times to ensure that unreasonable demands are not being placed on Clubs.

K.95.

K.97.1.	the relevant UK Broadcaster will provide the Club (with a copy to the
League) with a shortlist of two Players, from which the Club will select one
Player to be made available for the Content Session;
K.97.2.	
subject to Rule K.95, once the identity of the first Player to be madeavailable is confirmed by the Club to the relevant UK Broadcaster, the UK
Broadcaster will then provide a further shortlist of two Players, which may
include a Player included on the shortlist referred to at Rule K.97.1 above(with a copy to the League), from which the Club will select one Player to bemade available for the Content Session; andThe selection of Players to be made available by Clubs for UK Content Sessions
throughout the Season is subject to the following:
K.95.1.	subject to Rules K.95.2 and K.95.3, below, each Player listed on a Club’s
Squad List must be made available by the Club, in accordance with RuleK.94, for no fewer than 75% of the UK Content Sessions for which he isselected (by his inclusion on the shortlists referred to at Rule K.94.1);

K.97.3.	in the event that the relevant UK Broadcaster and the Club agree that one
or more further Player(s) will be made available for the Content Session,
their identity in each case will be determined by means of the process
referred to in Rule K.97.2, above.

K.95.2.	no Club will be required to make any Player available for two consecutive
UK Content Sessions;K.95.3.	no Club will be required to make any Player available for UK Content
Sessions on more than six occasions per Season; andK.95.4.	each Club is entitled to apply to the Board for special dispensation for aPlayer to be granted an exemption from the requirements of Rule K.94 for aperiod of up to four weeks. The Board will only grant such special
dispensation in exceptional circumstances and only once per Season in
respect of each Player. Should a Club wish to make an application for
special dispensation in accordance with this Rule, it must do so in writing to
the Board, citing reasons (and, where appropriate, supporting evidence)for its application. The Board’s decision as to whether or not to grant suchspecial dispensation in each case is final and not subject to challenge.
Where such dispensation is granted, the Board will confirm to the Club howthat dispensation affects the Player’s remaining obligations under Rules
K.94 to K.100 for the remainder of the Season.

Guidance
In the event that any League Matches during Season 2021/22 are played in accordance with the Match
Day Protocol (COVID-19), compliance with Rule K.97 will be assessed on a pro rata basis across Season
2021/22 (ie, if a fifth of the Club’s League Matches are played in accordance with the protocol, the Club
will only be required to provide four of the Content Sessions of the type referred to in Rule K.97).

International Content Sessions
K.98.

K.98.2.	both participating Clubs shall give the League at least one weeks’ notice ofthe date, time and location of their respective International Content
Session (subject to Rules K.101 and K.102) and the name(s) of theindividual(s) who will be made available for the International Content
Session, which may be amended in each case, subject to the agreement of
the League, in exceptional circumstances and provided that no such
amendment is made within 72 hours of the League Match to which theInternational Content Session relates; andBy way of example, should a Player be shortlisted for UK Content Sessions on five occasions throughout
the Season, he must be made available by the Club on four of those occasions. If it is determined at theend of the Season that a Player has been made available by his Club for fewer than 75% of the UK Content
Sessions for which he has been shortlisted, that Club will be in breach of Rule K.95.
Clubs are free to exceed the minimum requirements referred to at Rule K.95 (by, for example, making a
Player available for more than six UK Content Sessions and/or more than 75% of the UK Content Sessions
for which he has been shortlisted), should they wish to do so.

Each Club shall ensure that, on no fewer than six occasions per Season, its UK Content
Session takes place at a location other than the dedicated room referred to at Rule K.91,
above. The date of such UK Content Session and their location in each case shall be
subject to the agreement of the Club and the relevant UK Broadcaster.

Guidance
In the event that any League Matches during Season 2021/22 are played in accordance with the Match
Day Protocol (COVID-19), compliance with Rule K.96 will be assessed on a pro rata basis across Season
2021/22 (ie, if half of the Club’s League Matches are played in accordance with the protocol, the Club will
only be required to provide three UK Content Sessions of the type referred to in Rule K.96).

165

Subject to Rules K.101 and K.102 below, in respect of each League Match:
K.98.1.	both participating Clubs shall ensure the attendance of (at least) one
Player and/or the Manager during the Content Session for discussion and/or recording and/or interview by International Broadcasters, non-live UK
Broadcasters and the League, for a period of no less than 45 minutes (an“International Content Session”);

Guidance

K.96.

Each Club shall ensure that, on no fewer than five occasions per Season, it makes two
or more of its Players available together for a UK Content Session. The date of suchContent Session in each case shall be subject to the agreement of the Club and therelevant UK Broadcaster. Where it is agreed between the Club and the relevant UK
Broadcaster that two or more Players will be made available together for a Content
Session, the identity of the Players to be made available will be determined as follows:

Rules: Section K

Guidance

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

K.98.3.	any Player(s) to be made available by the Club for an International Content
Session must have featured prominently in any of the Club’s previous three
League Matches (assessed as at the date when the notice referred to inRule K.98.2 is provided to the League).
Guidance
There may be occasions in which a Club wishes to make a Player available for an International Content
Session who does not meet the criteria specified in Rule K.98.3, but who is nevertheless editorially relevant(for example, a Player who has recently recovered from injury and/or who has been recently signed). In
such circumstances, Clubs should consult with the League, which may provide dispensation from therequirements of Rule K.98.3, where it agrees with the editorial relevance of the Player.

166

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

In respect of each League Match, each International Content Session must takeplace by the following deadlines:

Day of League Match

Deadline for International Content Session

Saturday, Sunday or Monday

Within six days of the League Match, to start nolater than 1.30pm on the immediately
preceding Friday.

Tuesday

Within six days of the League Match, to start nolater than 1.30pm on the immediately
preceding Monday.

Wednesday

Within six days of the League Match, to start nolater than 1.30pm on the immediately
preceding Tuesday.

ThursdayWithin six days of the League Match, to start nolater than 1.30pm on the immediately
preceding Wednesday.

FridayWithin six days of the League Match, to start nolater than 1.30pm on the immediately
preceding Thursday.

The League may grant dispensation to Clubs from the deadlines set out in Rule K.99 where training
schedules and/or fixtures in other competitions make adhering to such deadline impracticable. In suchcircumstances, Clubs should seek such dispensation as far in advance of the relevant deadline asreasonably possible to allow the League to consider the request and its effect on Broadcasters.

Over the course of each Season, each Club shall ensure that:
K.100.1.	its Manager is made available for International Content Sessions on no
fewer than three occasions;K.101.

On no fewer than three occasions during each Season (the dates of which are subject
to the agreement of the Club and the League), a Club must make two or more of its
Players available together for an International Content Session. In such cases, theLeague will provide the relevant Club with a shortlist of at least three Players (by nolater than seven days prior to the date on which the relevant International Content
Session is to take place) from which the Club will select the two or more Players whowill be made available for the International Content Session.

Guidance
In the event that any League Matches during Season 2021/22 are played in accordance with the Match
Day Protocol (COVID-19), compliance with Rule K.101 will be assessed on a pro rata basis across Season
2021/22 (ie, if a third of the Club’s League Matches are played in accordance with the protocol, the Club
will only be required to provide two of the International Content Sessions of the type referred to in Rule
K.101).

At least once per calendar month (with the exception of June and July), each Club must
conduct an International Content Session at a location other than the dedicated room
referred to at Rule K.91, above (an “International Content Session Plus”). The dateand location of each such International Content Session Plus shall be subject to theagreement of the Club and the League in each case.

Guidance
The International Content Sessions referred to at Rules K.101 and K.102 may be carried out in parallel, meaningthat (subject to the agreement of the League) a Club may make more than one of its Players available for an
International Content Session to take place away from the dedicated room referred to in Rule K.91.

K.100.2.	each of its Players is made available for International Content Sessions
as follows:

Additional League Content Sessions

		

K.100.2.1.	if the Player has been included in his Club’s starting line-up in
respect of 30 or more League Matches throughout the
Season, that Player must have been made available by his
Club for no fewer than three International Content Sessions;K.103.

		

K.100.2.2.	if the Player has been included in his Club’s starting line-up in
respect of 20 or more League Matches throughout the
Season, that Player must have been made available by his
Club for no fewer than two International Content Sessions;		

K.100.2.3.	if the Player has been included in his Club’s starting line-up in
respect of 10 or more League Matches throughout the
Season, that Player must have been made available by his
Club for at least one International Content Session; andK.100.3.	subject to Rules K.98 and K.100.1, every International Broadcaster thatwishes to attend one of the Club’s International Content Sessions ispermitted to do so and is given no less than 10 minutes of access tointerview either: (a) one of the Club’s Players; or (b) its Manager.

167

Regardless of the number of International Broadcasters present, Clubs are only required to provide (atleast) one Player and the Manager for the 45 minutes specified in Rule K.98. However, Clubs should beaware that the requirement that the Player and/or Manager be made available for a 45 minute period
during the International Content Session remains even in the event that no International Broadcasters
are in attendance. In those circumstances, the League may use the full 45 minute entitlement, if necessary.

K.102.

Guidance

K.100.

Guidance

Rules: Section K

K.99.

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

On no fewer than two occasions during each Season, in each case in lieu of its
requirement to participate in an International Content Session in accordance with Rule
K.98, above, each Club shall instead make available one Player or its Manager for acontinuous period of no less than 60 minutes for the recording of additional ‘in-depth’feature content by the League (the “Feature Session”), subject to the following:
K.103.1.	the Feature Session shall take place on either a Monday or a Tuesday at
a date and time mutually agreed by the Club and the League;
K.103.2.	in advance of the Season, the League shall provide the relevant Club witha shortlist of four individuals (either Players and/or the Manager) fromwhich the Club will select two who will be made available for the two
Feature Sessions; andK.103.3.	an individual’s participation in a Feature Session (whether a Player or theManager) shall count towards the League’s assessment of compliancewith Rule K.100.

168Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

During the period covering Seasons 2019/20, 2020/21 and 2021/22, each Club thatremains in membership of the League for that entire period shall use its best
endeavours to deliver an additional extended content session to the League, theprecise details of which (including the number and identity of the Players to be madeavailable and the time, date and location of the session) shall be subject to theagreement of the Club and the League in each case.

K.107.

Subject to Rule K.107A, each Club must allow UK Broadcasters and the League accessto the Pre-Match Media Conference for the Transmission of that conference. Clubs
must not delay or otherwise restrict the Transmission of the Pre-Match Media
Conference for any longer than 30 minutes after the commencement of that conference.

K.107A.

Where a League Match is to be played in accordance with the Match Day Protocol(COVID-19), the Pre-Match Media Conference required by Rules K.106 and K.107 shalltake place virtually. No representatives of Broadcasters and other accredited
representatives of the media will be present in the room in which the Conference isconducted (save for one camera operator), with the live feed being provided to the
League and Broadcasters by the Club.

Guidance
Whilst not bound to comply with Rule K.104, Clubs that become members of the League in Seasons
2020/21 and 2021/22 are encouraged nevertheless to participate in a similar content session during theirmembership of the League.

K.105.

Within a week of the final League Match of each Season, the League Champions forthat Season must participate in five additional features with the League and the UK
Broadcaster designated by the League (the “Champions’ Features”) in accordancewith the following conditions:

Pre-Match Filming
K.108.

Subject to Rule K.109A and in addition to the requirements of Rule K.113, by no later than
two weeks prior to each Club’s first League Match of the Season, the Club and the
League shall agree three positions within the Stadium that may be utilised by
Broadcasters for pre-match filming prior to each League Match to be Transmitted live in
the UK (“Pre-Match Positions”), one of which shall be the Home Club’s dressing room.

K.109.

Subject to Rule K.109A and by no later than two weeks prior to each League Match
to be Transmitted live in the UK, the Home Club must notify the League:

K.105.1.	of the five Champions’ Features, no fewer than three must include
interviews with one or more Players who have played a significant role in
the Club’s performance throughout the Season; andK.105.2.	the content of each of the Champions’ Features must be agreed the Club,the League and the UK Broadcaster designated by the League.
Guidance

K.109.1.	which of the Pre-Match Positions will be available to Broadcasters inadvance of the League Match; andIn the event that the League Champions are required to participate in any other competitions during theweek following the final League Match of the Season, making compliance with Rule K.105 impractical, theLeague and the Club will agree revised dates outside the deadline in Rule K.105 but as soon as possible
thereafter.

K.109.2.	a continuous period of 60 minutes, within the period between five hours
and two hours prior to kick-off (precise details to be agreed between the
League and the Club), when filming can take place by Broadcasters at
the designated Pre-Match Position.
Guidance

Pre-Match Media Conference
K.106.

169

Rules: Section K

K.104.

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

Subject to Rule K.107A, in addition to the requirements of Rules K.94 to K.100, eachClub shall ensure that its Manager attends a media conference with Broadcasters
and, at its discretion, such other accredited representatives of the media as the Club
considers appropriate, to be scheduled as follows:Day of League Match

Day of Pre-Match Media Conference

Saturday, Sunday or Monday

Thursday or Friday to start no later than
1.30pm (save for exceptional circumstances,
to be managed and monitored by the
League, e.g. in the case of late return from a
fixture in the UEFA Europa League).

Tuesday

Monday to start no later than 1.30pm.

Wednesday

Monday or Tuesday to start no later than
1.30pm.

ThursdayWednesday to start no later than 1.30pm.

FridayThursday to start no later than 1.30pm.

Examples of suitable Pre-Match Positions include the dugout(s), the Manager’s office, the Directors’ Box
and/or the tunnel area. The League will ensure that only one Broadcaster at a time is permitted to film atthe designated Pre-Match Position.

K.109A.

Where a League Match is to be played in accordance with the Match Day Protocol(COVID-19), the obligations set out at Rules K.108 and K.109 shall not apply.

K.110.

Subject to Rule K.110A, prior to each League Match to be Transmitted live in the UK,
the Home Club must agree with the UK Broadcaster the details of a continuous
period of 30 minutes, within the period between 120 minutes and 15 minutes prior to
kick-off, when it can film and present for a continuous period of no less than 15
minutes from a location on the pitch (the exact pitch position(s) to be mutuallyagreed between the UK Broadcaster and the Club).

Guidance
Where by reason of adverse weather conditions (or other exceptional circumstances), the filming referred
to in Rule K.110 poses a risk to the condition of the pitch, the requirements of Rule K.110 may be waived
with the agreement of the League.
The League will monitor requests by UK Broadcasters to conduct the filming referred to in Rule K.110 toensure: (a) that requests to do so are made sufficiently in advance of the League Match to enable the Clubto properly plan and to ensure that the timing and location of the filming can be recorded in the
documents circulated by the relevant Match Manager in the week leading up to the League Match; and(b) that the filming does not in any way impact upon pre-Match warm-ups by either team or negatively
affect the quality of the pitch.

170

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

Where a League Match is to be played in accordance with the Match Day Protocol(COVID-19), the UK Broadcaster shall not be permitted to carry out the on-pitch
filming as set out at Rule K.110.

Dressing Room Filming
K.113.

Guidance
Notwithstanding Rule K.110A, Clubs are encouraged to allow UK Broadcasters access to other areas of
their Stadium, in accordance with the Match Day Protocol (COVID-19).

Interviews - General
K.111.

If interpretation into English is required for any interview taking place pursuant toRules K.94 to K.100 (Content Sessions) or K.112 (Match Day Pre-Match Interviews),
then it must be provided by the Club.

K.111A.

Where a League Match is to be played in accordance with the Match Day Protocol(COVID-19), all interviews taking place pursuant to Rules K.112 to K.125 shall be
carried out either at one of the pitchside positions set out at Rule K.56 or the location
set out at Rule K.59A.

Guidance
Access to the dressing rooms will be for no longer than five minutes and will be monitored by the MatchManager, who will ensure that only the necessary TV Broadcaster and/or League personnel are present.
Any footage will not be Transmitted until after the official team sheets have been published.

K.113A.

Where a League Match is to be played in accordance with the Match Day Protocol(COVID-19), the obligation at Rule K.113 shall not apply.

Half-time Interviews
K.114.

Match Day Pre-Match Interviews
K.112.

Subject to Rule K.113A, in respect of each League Match to be Transmitted live by a
UK Broadcaster, each participating Club shall permit the UK Broadcaster or the
League to gain access to and film footage of its dressing room between the timethat the Club’s Strip has been laid out for the Players and the time that the Players
arrive at the Stadium.

Each Club shall ensure that the following are made available for an interview with
one TV Broadcaster (or the League) within the period between 45 minutes and 120
minutes before the kick-off of the League Match:

In respect of each League Match to be Transmitted live by a UK Broadcaster, the UK
Broadcaster may request that the Manager (or a senior member of the coaching
staff) of either or each participating Club provides an interview at the end of thehalf-time interval, before the re-start of the League Match. The Manager may electto provide the interview requested or decline to do so, at his/her absolute discretion.

K.112.1.	one of its Players (whose identity shall be confirmed by the Club to the
Match Manager and UK Broadcaster filming the League Match (the“Host Broadcaster”) at least 15 minutes before the interview) who is to
be in the starting line-up of the League Match (but who must not be thePlayer who was made available for interview prior to the previous League
Match) who will be asked no more than three questions, all of which shallbe related to that League Match; andGuidance

K.112.2.	its Manager, such interview to take place after the team sheets havebeen publicly announced, the exact time to be agreed with the TV
Broadcaster and Match Manager (and to be adhered to by the Club andManager once so agreed).

K.115.

After the conclusion of each League Match, each participating Club must ensurethat it makes its Player(s) and/or Manager available for interview strictly inaccordance with the provisions of Rules K.117 to K.125, below. (For the avoidance of
doubt the relevant interviewees must remain so available until the interviews areconcluded, even if this is after the times stated below).

K.116.

No Player or Manager who has been sent-off in a League Match or is suspended fora League Match will be required to be made available for interview during or afterthat League Match. In such circumstances, the media obligations relating to a Club’sManager shall be fulfilled by the Club’s assistant manager or another senior member
of its coaching staff.

Guidance
With regard to Rule K.112.1, it is appreciated that if the pre-match interview takes place before theannouncement of the teams, the Club Official nominating a Player to take part may not be aware of thestarting line-up due to timing issues. Clubs may accordingly prefer to ensure that such interviews takeplace after the announcement of the teams. The League reserves the right to investigate a breach of thisprovision if the nominated Player is one who could reasonably have been anticipated would not start the
League Match, and/or if a Club persistently nominates Players none of whom go on to start the League
Matches in question.
If the Manager wishes to be interviewed before the announcement of the teams, this will be acceptableprovided that the relevant TV Broadcaster (or the League) agrees, and provided that the Manager
discloses his/her team selection to the relevant TV Broadcaster (or the League), who will keep thisinformation strictly confidential until after the teams have been publicly announced which, as noted inRule K.83, will not occur until 60 minutes before kick-off.

Rules: Section K

K.110A.

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

For the avoidance of doubt, where a League Match is to be played in accordance with the Match Day
Protocol (COVID-19), the Half-Time Interview (if conducted by the Manager) shall take in accordance with
Rule K.111A.

Post-Match Interviews, Mixed Zone and Post-Match Media Conference‘Super-Flash’ interviews
K.117.

Prior to the conclusion of each League Match, the Host Broadcaster may notify aparticipating Club of a shortlist of three Players who participated in the League
Match and who the Host Broadcaster wishes to interview immediately after theconclusion of the League Match and before returning to the dressing room (the“Super-Flash Interview”).

Either of the interviews referred to at Rule K.112, above, may take place in the Club’s dressing room or any
area proposed by the Host Broadcaster, subject to the agreement of the Club.

171

172

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

For the avoidance of doubt, where a League Match is to be played in accordance with the Match Day
Protocol (COVID-19), the Super-Flash Interview shall take place in accordance with Rule K.111A andbefore the Players return to the dressing room.

When in receipt of that shortlist, the relevant Club must select at least one of theshortlisted Players to be made available for the Super-Flash Interview, together with
one further Player (who may or may not be one of the other Players shortlisted by the
Host Broadcaster but must have featured prominently in the League Match) who
must also be made available for the Super-Flash Interview.

K.121.

In respect of each League Match, each participating Club must ensure that at least
one of its Players who featured prominently in the League Match and/or its Manager
is made available for interview by International Broadcasters in attendance at the
League Match and the League (subject to Rule K.123 below), in accordance with therequirements set out in Rule K.124, below.

K.122.

Each participating Club is required to ensure that each International Broadcaster inattendance at the League Match and the League receive an interview by either aPlayer or its Manager in accordance with the deadlines set out in Rule K.124, below,
save that a Club that has lost the League Match shall be required to provide suchinterviews to 15 International Broadcasters and the League (or more International
Broadcasters, should they wish to do so). The interviews required by this Rule may
take place virtually, if so requested by the relevant Broadcaster(s).

K.123.

The identity/ies of the individual(s) to be made available for interview in accordancewith Rule K.121, above, may be determined by the Club concerned, however, where it
receives one or more requests from International Broadcasters that its Manager bemade available for an interview, it must ensure that it makes its Manager available
in accordance with the following requirements:

Guidance
Where the shortlisted Player selected pursuant to Rule K.118 is unable to participate in the Super-FlashInterview due to a need to receive immediate medical treatment that becomes apparent to the Club
after the conclusion of the League Match, the Club will not be in breach of Rules K.117 or K.118 in the eventthat it replaces that injured Player with another shortlisted Player who has already returned to thedressing room before being made available for the Super-Flash Interview.

K.119.

In the event that the Host Broadcaster does not wish to carry out the Super-FlashInterview to which it is entitled, any other UK Broadcaster present at the League
Match may exercise that right (and in the event that no UK Broadcaster wishes to doso, the League may do so).

UK Broadcasters
K.120.

In respect of each UK Broadcaster that has the right to the Transmission of a League
Match, that UK Broadcaster is entitled to interview two Players and the Manager
from each participating Club (save where that Club has provided a Super-FlashInterview to that UK Broadcaster in accordance with Rule K.117) following each
League Match, in accordance with the following requirements:
K.120.1.	prior to the conclusion of the League Match, the UK Broadcaster may
notify a participating Club of a shortlist of three Players who participatedin the League Match and who the UK Broadcaster wishes to interview
following the League Match;
K.120.2.	when in receipt of that shortlist, the relevant Club must select at least oneof the shortlisted Players to be made available for interview with the UK
Broadcaster, together with one further Player (who may or may not be
one of the other Players shortlisted by the UK Broadcaster but must havefeatured prominently in the League Match) and the Club’s Manager; andK.120.3.	
the relevant Players and the Manager must be made available forinterview: (a) within 20 minutes of the conclusion of the League Match forinterviews with a UK Broadcaster that has Transmitted the League Match
live; and (b) within 45 minutes of the conclusion of the League Match for
all other UK Broadcasters.

Guidance
In assessing compliance with the requirements of Rule K.120.3, the League will take account of whether
the relevant UK Broadcaster submitted its shortlist to the Club prior to the conclusion of the League
Match, as required.

K.124.

No. of requests by

Minimum no. of interviews for which

International Broadcasters

Manager must be made available

1

1

2

1

3

2

4

2

5

3

6

3

7 or more

3

Rules: Section K

International Broadcasters and the League

Guidance

K.118.

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

Each participating Club must make its Players and/or its Manager available forinterviews with International Broadcasters and the League by the following
deadlines:
K.124.1.	within 20 minutes of the conclusion of the League Match for the League
save that: (a) where a Player has provided a Super-Flash Interview to the
League, he is not required to provide a further post-match interview to
the League, and (b) for each League Match that is broadcast live by a UK
Broadcaster, this deadline is extended to 30 minutes for Players/theManager from a Club that has lost the relevant League Match;
K.124.2.	
within 30 minutes of the conclusion of the League Match for each
International Broadcaster Transmitting the League Match live (save that
this deadline is extended to 45 minutes for Players/the Manager from a
Club that lost the relevant League Match); andK.124.3.	
within 45 minutes for each other International Broadcaster that has
Transmitted the League Match.

173

174

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

Guidance

K.125.

Clubs may withdraw a Player from walking through the Mixed Zone in exceptional circumstances, e.g.
where the Player has suffered injury and needs medical treatment or is subject to doping control.

 ach Club participating in a League Match must ensure that each Radio Broadcaster
Ethat has the right to the Radio Transmission of that League Match is permitted tointerview: (a) at least one Player who featured prominently in the League Match; and(b) the Manager, following the League Match.

Guidance

K.128.

Subject to Rule K.128A, each Home Club shall facilitate a media conference following
each League Match (the “Post-Match Media Conference”).

K.128A.

Where a League Match is to be played in accordance with the Match Day Protocol(COVID-19), the Post-Match Media Conference shall take place virtually. No
representatives of Broadcasters and other accredited representatives of the media
will be present in the room in which the Conference is conducted (save for one
camera operator and one sound operator), with the live feed being provided to the
League and Broadcasters by the Club.

K.129.

The Post-Match Media Conference shall take place in the media conference room
referred to in Rule K.86.

K.130.

Each Home Club shall ensure that Broadcasters that wish to do so have access to
the Post-Match Media Conference and may at its discretion give such access toaccredited representatives of other media.

For the avoidance of doubt, where a League Match is to be played in accordance with the Match Day
Protocol (COVID-19), the interviews for Radio Broadcasters as required by Rule K.125 shall take place inaccordance with Rule K.111A.
For the avoidance of doubt, all Players selected for doping control following a League Match are still
expected to comply with their obligations regarding Broadcaster access (save where the doping control
officer refuses to allow the Player to depart from the doping control station as a result of, for example, alack of available chaperones). However, where selection for doping control affects a Player’s ability tomake himself available for interview within the deadlines stipulated by these Rules, that will be taken into
account by the Board when determining whether a breach has occurred.
With regard to Rule K.121, the League in this context means Premier League Productions, the League’s
appointed production partner which undertakes the broadcast of all League Matches on behalf of the
League. The League then distributes content to International Broadcasters.
The League considers it extremely important that, wherever possible, International Broadcasters receive
interviews from Players with relevant language skills. Rule K.121 requires Clubs to ensure that either aPlayer or the Manager is available after the League Match for interviews with the League and all
International Broadcasters present. The League will monitor Broadcaster access to ensure a balance
between appropriate language content for International Broadcasters and that unreasonable demands
are not being placed on Clubs.
Furthermore, Clubs should ensure that they make a sufficient number of Players available for interview byInternational Broadcasters and the League to ensure compliance with the deadlines set out at Rule K.124.
For example, if a Club makes only one Player available for interview by International Broadcasters andthe League, it is unlikely that all such Broadcasters will receive interviews within the relevant deadlines. In
such circumstances, where the deadlines are missed as a result of too few Players being made available
by a Club, that Club will be in breach of these Rules.

Rules: Section K

Radio Broadcasters

Guidance
Where a League Match is to be played in accordance with the Match Day Protocol (COVID-19), the accessreferred to at Rule K.130 means access to the virtual Post-Match Press Conference.

K.131.

Each Club shall ensure that its Manager attends the Post-Match Media Conference.

League Champions
K.132.

Subject to Rule K.132A, each Season, following the conclusion of each of the League
Matches at which: (a) a Club’s result in that League Match guarantees that it will
become League Champions; and (b) the trophy is awarded to that Club for becoming
League Champions, the Club concerned shall grant access to the Host Broadcasterto its dressing room from the period between the conclusion of the League Matchand 60 minutes after the conclusion of the League Match.

“Radio Broadcasters” means for the purposes of this Rule UK and/or Irish radio broadcasters only.
Interviews with TV Broadcasters which take place pursuant to Rules K.117 to K.121 may take place in any
location agreed between the relevant Broadcaster and the relevant Club.

K.126.

Before 31 July each year, each Club must confirm to the League whether, in respectof each League Match throughout the Season:
K.126.1.	each of the Players listed on its team sheet will walk through the Mixed
Zone when exiting the Stadium following the League Match; orK.126.2.	a minimum of six of the Players listed on the team sheet will walk throughthe Mixed Zone when exiting the Stadium following the League Matchand the Club will ensure that each Broadcaster in attendance in the
Mixed Zone is able to interview at least one such Player.

K.127.

175

Having made the election referred to at Rule K.126, above, each Club must ensurethat it complies with its chosen approach at each League Match.

Guidance
The Club’s own media channel may also conduct filming during the period referred to in Rule K.132. Whereit chooses to do so, the Club and Host Broadcaster shall engage in good faith discussions in advance toensure that both are able to carry out their media requirements in co-operation with each other.

K.132A.

Where the League Matches referred to at Rule K.132 are played in accordance with
the Match Day Protocol (COVID-19), the obligations at Rule K.132 shall not apply.
Instead:K.132A.1.	the Club and Host Broadcaster shall engage in good faith discussions
regarding additional post-Match access at the League Matches referred
to in Rule K.132; andK.132A.2.	the Club’s own media channel shall not be permitted to conduct the filmingreferred to in Rule K.132 but may film any additional agreed content in cooperation with the Host Broadcaster.

176

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

K.133.

Each Club shall:
K.133.1.	select (and notify the League of) one half day period, no later than 48
hours before the start of each Season, during which its Contract Players
and Manager may be photographed and/or filmed by the League or its
appointee; andK.133.2.	ensure that each of its Contract Players and its Manager is available fora continuous period of no less than 60 minutes during such half day
period for the photography and filming referred to at Rule K.133.1.

K.134.

K.138.

Guidance
The League will manage the requests for access made by Broadcasters under Rule K.138 to ensure thatthe demands made of Clubs or of individual Players and Managers are not too onerous.

Pre-Season Content Session
K.139.

Each Club shall make no fewer than four Players and its Manager available for aContent Session, lasting for a continuous period of no less than 60 minutes, prior to thestart of each Season (“Pre-Season Content Session”). The time, date and location ofsuch Pre-Season Content Session, together with the identities of the Players inattendance shall be determined in accordance with Rules K.140 and K.141, below.

K.140.

Each Club must ensure the participation of its captain at its Pre-Season Content
Session and must ensure that the remaining Players participating in the Pre-Season
Content Session include only Players who were listed in the Club’s starting line-up in
no fewer than 20 League Matches during the preceding Season (save that the
League may grant dispensation from this requirement at its discretion, for example,
where the Club registers one or more new Players).

K.141.

By no later than the 10 July preceding each Season, each Club must:

For the purposes of the photography and filming referred to in Rule K.133:
K.134.1.	each Contract Player shall wear each of the Strips registered by the Club
pursuant to Rule M.17; andK.134.2.	the Manager shall wear match day attire (such as the Club’s official
training kit or blazer or suit).

Guidance
Club media and broadcast channels are permitted to attend the session referred to in Rule K.133, above,
provided that any additional filming or photography by such channels in no way interrupts or inhibits thatsession.

K.135.

K.136.

Each Club shall make available at its Stadium or training ground suitable facilities,
the details of which shall be agreed between the Club and the League in advance,with the benefit of mains electric power, for the purposes of the filming andphotography referred to in Rule K.133.

Each Club shall ensure that, when reasonably requested to do so by the League,
Players and Managers will take part in recordings for the promotional purposes of
Broadcasters and the League.

K.141.1.	
notify the League of the identities of the Players (in addition to its
Manager) who will be made available for the Pre-Season Content
Session; andK.141.2.	agree with the League the time, date and location of the Pre-Season
Content Session (which may run immediately prior to or following or
concurrently with the period referred to in Rule K.133, above, provided
that it in no way inhibits the ability of the League and/or any Broadcasterto carry out the photography or filming required under that Rule.

Each Club shall provide to the League by no later than 30 September each year agroup photograph of all of the Players included on its Squad List and any Under 21
Players who in the Club’s reasonable opinion will play in a significant number ofLeague Matches in the forthcoming Season.

Guidance

Guidance

The purpose of this requirement is primarily to provide footage of players to be used in dynamic line-ups
by TV Broadcasters. In addition, photographs of players will be used by the League’s trading cards
partner. The League will hold the copyright in these photographs and licence it to Clubs.

Participation by a Player or Manager in a Pre-Season Content Session will be taken into account by the
League in its assessment of Club compliance with Rules K.95 and K.100, as appropriate.

In the event that the League or its appointee is unable to carry out the filming or photography of aContract Player pursuant to Rule K.133 then the Club should provide to the League a front-on head andbody photograph of the Contract Player wearing the Club’s home Strip.

Floodlights

As squads change over the Season, the League will ask Clubs to give access to new Players pursuant toRule K.133.2. While the League will work with Clubs to schedule these further sessions, they will need to beundertaken before any new Player plays in a League Match.

K.137.

By no later than its first League Match of the Season, each Club shall submit to the
League the results of a questionnaire (the form and content of which shall be
determined by the League) completed by each of its Contract Players and its Manager,
indicating his/her hobbies and interests in each case, together with details of eachlanguage in which he/she is able to carry out any media duties required by these Rules.

Rules: Section K

Promotional Photographs and Footage

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

K.142.

On the day of each League Match, each Club shall ensure that its floodlights areoperational and comply with the requirements of these Rules for such period as theBoard may from time to time specify.

K.143.

A Club’s Stadium must have floodlights giving a maintained vertical illuminance of:K.143.1.	an average of at least 1650 lux and a minimum of at least 1000 lux whenmeasured towards the principal camera on the Television Gantry; andK.143.2.	an average of at least 1000 lux and a minimum of at least 650 lux at any
one location on the pitch when measured towards the four verticalplanes at 0°, 90°, 180° and 270° as shown in the pitch lighting grid set out
below; andK.143.3.	an average of at least 1650 lux and a minimum of at least 1000 lux on thehorizontal reference plane.

177

178

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

The average lux value referred to in Rule K.143.1 is calculated by adding together the readings in eachdirection taken from each of the 96 measurement points referred to in Rule K.145 and dividing them by 96.

To illustrate what is meant by this, Clubs are requested to measure and report lux values using a grid asshown below demonstrating each point on the pitch at which a measurement must be taken and recorded:

The average lux value referred to in Rule K.143.2 is calculated by adding together the readings takenin the same direction at each of the 96 measurement points referred to in Rule K.145 and dividing thetotal by 96.

Rules: Section K

Guidance – Pitch Lighting Grid

Guidance

The average lux value referred to in Rule K.143.3 is calculated by adding together the readings takenin the same direction at each of the 96 measurement points referred to in Rule K.145 and dividing thetotal by 96.
Clubs should also take measurements on the horizontal plane at all 96 measurements as referred to inRule K.145 for reference. These measurements should be reported in the certificate required by Rule K.154.
All measurements should be taken at 1m above the pitch surface.
K.144.

The floodlighting must provide uniformity of maintained vertical illuminance at all
locations on the pitch such that the minimum illuminance is no less than half of the
maximum illuminance and no less than 60% of the average illuminance.

Guidance
The requirements of Rule K.144 are often expressed by technical experts as “U1 values” and “U2 values” inthe following manner:“Uniformity (U1 [min/max]) > 0.50
Uniformity (U2 [min/ave]) > 0.60”

K.145.

Calculation, measurement and reporting of the lux values shall be undertaken on
the pitch using 96 measurement points in a grid format and at an equal distancefrom each other on each axis.

K.146.

At each of the 96 measurement points referred to in Rule K.145, five measurements
shall be taken at one metre above the pitch and in the following five directions:
K.146.1.	one measurement shall on the horizontal plane at each reference point
as shown in the pitch lighting grid set out below;
K.146.2.	when necessary, one measurement shall be taken towards the main
camera on the Television Gantry (represented at position no. 1 on Plan A
of Appendix 3); andK.146.3.	four measurements shall be taken in four directions. The measurements
shall be taken at 0°, 90°, 180° and 270° planes as shown in the pitch
lighting grid set out below.

179

The certificate to be provided to the League pursuant to Rule K.154 must contain the outcome of themeasurement of the lux values at each point and in each direction on the pitch in this format. As fivemeasurements must be taken at each of the 96 points, a total of 480 measurements must be taken (or 576
if including an assessment of illuminance towards the main camera).

K.147.

The 12 rows of seating nearest to the pitch (save for such rows in the stand where theTelevision Gantry is situated) shall be illuminated such that they have a minimum
vertical illuminance perpendicular to the pitch of at least 200 lux and provide a
comfortable, glare-free environment for spectators.

K.148.

The illuminance referred to in Rule K.147 shall be measured by measurements taken
at illuminance test reference points located at 10m intervals on the tenth row ofseating around the pitch. The illuminance test reference points are required in all
seating areas around the perimeter of the pitch save for areas adjacent to the
Television Gantry.

K.149.

Floodlighting shall be installed and arranged so as not to cause undue glare toPlayers.

180

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements

This is especially important in the goalmouth area where it is recommended by the International
Commission on Illumination that no floodlights are installed in the horizontal zone of 5º of either side of
the goal line.

K.150.

Each Club’s floodlighting shall have:K.150.1.

colour rendering index Re of greater than 80;

K.150.2.	an average colour temperature of between 5200kelvin and 6000kelvin,being the average of three measurements taken in the middle of eachgoal-line and on the centre spot; andK.155.

If works are undertaken at a Club’s floodlighting installation and support services
after the submission of the certificate referred to in Rule K.154 then the Club must
provide a further such certificate to the League within four weeks of those works
being concluded.

K.156.

Each Club must devise, implement and make available to the League on request, an
operation procedure to ensure the minimum possible level of disruption in the eventof a power failure at the Stadium (as referred to in Rule K.151) or a failure in any
Stadium electrical system, which complies with such guidance as issued by the
League from time to time.

Rules: Section K

Guidance

K.150.3.	flicker (as measured by flicker factor) of no more than 6% at any one ormore of the 96 measurement points referred to in Rule K.145 whenmeasured towards the principal camera on the Television Gantry.
K.151.

Each Club must have installed at or adjacent to its Stadium an alternative powersource for the floodlights such that the floodlighting shall continue with a minimum
average illuminance of greater than 800 lux on the horizontal plane in the event of
the failure of the primary power source.

K.152.

Details of the alternative power source referred to in Rule K.151, the estimated time
before floodlights are available again in the event of failure of the primary powersource, and the lux value of the floodlights when powered by the alternative powersource must be set out in the annual floodlighting report referred to in Rule K.154 andthe procedure referred to in Rule K.156.

K.153.

Each Club shall ensure that the floodlighting installation and supporting services at
its Stadium are properly designed and maintained.

K.154.

In advance of each Season, the League will notify each Club whether it is required toundergo an independent assessment of its compliance with the illuminancerequirements of Rules K.143 and K.146 by a Person appointed by the League or,alternatively, whether it is required to provide a certificate signed by a Chartered
Electrical Engineer, a member of the Institute of Lighting Professionals or a memberof the Society of Light and Lighting (in this Rule “the Signatory”) certifying:
K.154.1.	the floodlights have been inspected by the Signatory and in his/her
opinion comply with Rules K.143 to K.153;
K.154.2.

the illuminance meter used to measure compliance with Rule K.143 was:K.154.2.1.

cosine corrected;

K.154.2.2.	
suitable for use
floodlighting;
K.154.2.3.

formeasuringtheilluminanceoffitted with a wide-angle receptive light sensor; andK.154.2.4.	calibrated at least once in the previous 12 months (and a
copy of the most recent certificate of calibration shall be
attached to the certificate required to be provided inaccordance with this Rule); andK.154.3.	
the floodlighting installation and its supporting services have been
designed to an appropriate standard in compliance with these Rules andhave been properly maintained.

181

182

Section L: Fixtures

Arranging Fixtures

Other Competitions

L.1.

L.9.

The Board shall:
L.1.1.	determine the dates and kick-off times of all League Matches as soon aspracticable prior to the commencement of each Season; andL.1.2.	have the power at any time thereafter to change the date and kick-offtime of a League Match, and before exercising such power the Board willconsult with and take into account any representations made by the Clubs
participating in the League Match in question and any other Club or Clubs
which may be affected thereby.

L.2.
L.3.

L.4.

L.9.1.	enter into any agreement of any kind (whether by correspondence, headsof terms or memorandum of understanding) whether legally binding orotherwise, which includes an intention that the Club will participate in an
Unapproved Competition;
L.9.2.	contractually bind the Club to participate in any Unapproved Competition
or instruct someone to do so on its/their behalf;

Each Club shall use its best endeavours to ensure that each League Match takes
place on the date and at the time fixed for it.

L.9.3.	acquire any share or equity stake of any kind in any Unapproved
Competition that it/they intend the Club to participate in or instructsomeone to do so on its/their behalf;

No fixtures shall be arranged on or on any of the six days preceding the four dates
agreed between the League and The Football Association prior to each Season
upon which international matches will be played.
League Matches will be played on New Year’s Day unless it falls on a Thursday or
Friday and F.A. Cup matches are scheduled to be played on the immediately
following Saturday.

L.5.

All intellectual property and other rights in the League’s fixture list shall belong to
the League.

L.6.

A Club engaged in any match played in a UEFA Club Competition on a Thursday
evening and a League Match on the following Saturday may rearrange the League
Match to the following Sunday, provided that:

L.9.4.	publicly announce (or approve a third party to publicly announce) the
intention of the Club to participate in any Unapproved Competition; or
L.9.5.

For the avoidance of doubt, it shall not be a breach of Rule L.9 (or any other Rule) for a Club, Official or
Director to discuss with other Clubs or the Board amendments to existing competition formats andstructures or potential new competition formats and structures, without engaging in any of the conductreferred to in Rule L.9.

L.10.

L.7.

L.10.3.	impose such other order or sanction as it thinks fit.
Each Club shall enter the F.A. Cup.

L.6.4.	the kick-off time of the re-arranged League Match is the same as that of
one of the League Matches (if any) which have been selected for live
Transmission in the United Kingdom on that Sunday, or such other kick-offtime as the Board may approve.

L.12.

Qualification for UEFA Club Competitions shall be on sporting merit throughdomestic competitions controlled or sanctioned by The Football Association. Clubs
qualifying for a UEFA Club Competition must apply for a UEFA Club Licence inaccordance with the Licensing Manual.

A Club may apply to the Board for permission to rearrange any fixture so that it isplayed on a different date or at a different kick-off time.

Postponement of League Matches

A Club shall not arrange to play a friendly match during the Season:
L.8.1.	until the dates of League Matches for that Season have been fixed andpublished in accordance with Rule L.1; orL.8.2.

183

L.10.2.	order that the Club in breach indemnifies the League for any and all loss
sustained as a result of such breach; andL.11.

Arranging Other Matches
L.8.

Where a Commission upholds a complaint brought by the Board pursuant to Section
W (Disciplinary) of the Rules that a Club or any of its Officials or Directors has acted
in breach of Rule L.9, it shall:
L.10.1.	where it is a first offence, impose on the Club a deduction of 30 points
scored or to be scored in the League Table;

there is no police objection;

L.6.3.	the rearrangement of the League Match does not result in the opposing
Club having to play another League Match, F.A. Cup match or UEFA Club
Competition match within two days of the rearranged League Matchbeing played; andenter or play in any Unapproved Competition.

Guidance

L.6.1.	it gives notice to that effect to the Board and to the relevant opposing
Club within 72 hours of the date of the UEFA Club Competition matchbeing fixed (or, if the period of 72 hours expires on a day which is not a
Working Day, by close of business on the first Working Day thereafter);
L.6.2.

It shall be a breach of these Rules by a Club (acting through any of its Officials or
Directors) or any of its Officials or its Directors themselves to (indirectly or directly)
do any of the following without the prior written approval of the Board (not to be
unreasonably withheld ot delayed):

Rules: Section L

Clubs: Operations
Section L: Fixtures

L.13.

Subject to Rules C.25 and C.29, a League Match shall not be postponed or
abandoned except:
L.13.1.	when on the date fixed for it to be played either the Home Club or the
Visiting Club is competing in a competition permitted by Rules A.1.11(a) to
A.1.11(f);L.13.2.

with the approval of or on the instructions of the officiating referee;so that it adversely affects a League Match.

184

Section L: Fixturesby order of the police;

L.13.4.	by order of any other authority exercising its statutory powers to that
effect; or
L.13.5.
L.14.

Minimum Age
L.21.

on the instructions of or with the prior written consent of the Board.

Where it is proposed to postpone a League Match pursuant to Rule L.13.4 on the
grounds of safety, the appropriate Official of the Home Club shall:

Team Sheet and Pre-Match Briefing

L.14.1.	complete and make available on request to the League all relevant risk
assessment documentation; andL.22.

L.14.2.	time permitting, consult with the officiating referee, the police and thechairman of the Club’s safety advisory group and ensure that the match
delegate appointed to attend the League Match pursuant to Rule L.18 is
fully briefed as to the reasons for the postponement
L.15.

Subject to Rules C.25 and C.29, upon a League Match being postponed or abandonedin accordance with Rules L.13.1, L.13.2, L.13.3, or L.13.4 the Home Club shall forthwith
inform the Board, and the Board will thereupon exercise its power under Rule L.1.2
and fix a date and kick-off time of the re-arranged League Match.

Clubs are reminded of their obligation pursuant to Rule L.2 to use their best endeavours to ensure that all
League Matches take place on the date and at the kick-off time fixed for them. Pursuant to this, Clubs are
expected to do all they can to address any concerns raised by a statutory authority.

L.22.2.	the colour of the Strip to be worn by its Players, including the goalkeeper;andL.22.3.	the names and job titles of up to seven Officials who will occupy thetrainer’s bench during that League Match.
L.23.

At least 60 minutes before the time fixed for the kick-off of a League Match, amember of the coaching staff listed in Rule L.22.3 of each participating Club shallattend a briefing with the referee.

L.24.

Any Club acting in breach of either Rule L.22 or Rule L.23 will pay a fixed penalty of£2,500 in respect of a first such breach, £5,000 in respect of a second such breach
during a Season and £10,000 in respect of a third such breach during a Season. Any
subsequent breach shall be dealt with under the provisions of Section W of theseRules (Disciplinary).

L.25.

If any Player (or substitute Player) named on a team sheet is injured or otherwise
incapacitated after the submission of the team sheet but before kick-off, upon his
Team Doctor or, if he/she is unavailable, another doctor certifying that the injury or
incapacitation is such that the Player in question cannot reasonably be expected toplay, the Club may add the name of another Player to the team sheet as a Player or
substitute Player.

L.26.

Any amendment to the team sheet pursuant to Rule L.25 shall be communicatedforthwith to the referee, the opposing Club and the Match Manager.

L.27.

No Player whose name does not appear on his Club’s team sheet shall take the fieldof play in that League Match.

Failure to Play a League Match
Subject to Rules C.25 and C.29, except in the case of a League Match which, without
either of the participating Clubs being at fault, is postponed or abandoned under
the provisions of Rule L.13, any Club which causes the postponement or abandonmentof a League Match on the date fixed under Rule L.1 or to which it is rearranged under
Rules L.1.2, L.6 or L.7 will be in breach of these Rules.

Replaying a League Match
L.17.

The Board shall have power to order that a League Match be replayed provided
that a recommendation to that effect has been made by a Commission in exercise
of its powers under Rule W.49.

Match Delegate
L.18.

L.19.

The League will appoint a match delegate to attend each League Match and theHome Club shall ensure that he/she is allocated a prime seat and allowed access toall areas of the Stadium.
The match delegate will act as an official representative of the League at the
League Match to which he/she is appointed and he/she will report thereon to the
League.

At least 75 minutes before the time fixed for the kick-off of a League Match, a
representative of each participating Club shall submit a team sheet by such method
as approved by the Board containing the following particulars:
L.22.1.	the shirt numbers and names of its Players (including substitute Players)
who are to take part in that League Match;

Guidance

L.16.

A Player who for the purpose of Youth Development Rule 2 is placed in an age group
below Under 16 shall not be named in a Club’s team sheet for or participate in a
League Match.

Rules: Section L

L.13.3.

Section L: Fixtures

Substitute Players
L.28.

Subject to Rule L.28A, in any League Match a Club may include in its team sheet up
to nine substitute Players of whom not more than three may take part in the League
Match subject to the conditions set out in Law 3 of the Laws of the Game.

Full Strength Teams
L.20.

185

In every League Match each participating Club shall field a full strength team.

186

Section L: Fixtures

L.29.

In each League Match in Season 2021/22 to be played on or after such date as is
notified by the Board to all Clubs, in addition to the three substitutions permitted byRule L.28, each Club shall also be permitted to utilise up to two ‘concussion
substitutes’ and/or two ‘additional substitutes’ (as appropriate) from those
substitutes listed on the team sheet, strictly in accordance with the provisions of theInternational Football Association Board’s ‘Additional permanent concussion
substitutes – Protocol B’ (“IFAB Protocol”) and any associated guidance issued by
the League. Each Club must also provide the League with such information as isnecessary to ensure compliance with the IFAB Protocol.
Not more than three substitute Players of each Club shall warm up at the same timeon the perimeter of a pitch upon which a League Match is being played.

Kick-Off
L.30.

L.31.

L.39.

L.40.

Any Club which without good reason causes to be delayed either the kick-off of a
League Match from the time fixed or the re-start after the half-time interval shall be
dealt with under the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).

In all League Matches the Home Club shall provide and the participating Clubs shalluse only the official ball approved from time to time by the League.

Occupation of the Technical Area
L.34.

The technical area shall be occupied during a League Match only by substitute
Players and Officials whose names appear on the team sheet. Only Officials whosenames appear on the team sheet and who are situated in the technical area may
communicate instructions to Players during a League Match.

L.35.

Any Player who is dismissed from the field of play shall proceed immediately to thedressing room and shall not occupy the technical area.

Compensation shall be payable to a Home Club if a League Match in which it should
participate is postponed, provided that:
L.41.1.	the postponement is caused by the Visiting Club on the date fixed for the
League Match or on a date reasonably proximate thereto being engaged
in an F.A. Cup match or a Football League Cup match; andL.41.2.	on the date fixed for the League Match the Home Club is no longer
engaged in the relevant competition.

L.42.

In the case of a postponement caused by an F.A. Cup match compensation shall be
paid out of the F.A. Cup pool and in the case of a Football League Cup match out of
the Football League Cup pool or in either case as the Board shall determine.

L.43.

In either case the amount of compensation shall be the sum (if any) by which theHome Club’s net revenue from the postponed League Match falls short of the Home
Club’s average net revenue for League Matches played in that Season.

Use of Official Ball
L.33.

Any Club acting in breach of Rule L.32 will pay a fixed penalty of £2,500 in respect ofa first such breach, £5,000 in respect of a second such breach during a Season and£10,000 in respect of a third such breach during a Season. Any subsequent breachshall be dealt with under the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).

Compensation for Postponed Matches
L.41.

Each Club participating in a League Match must comply with the terms of therelevant Countdown to Kick-Off.

Within 10 Working Days of a League Match the Home Club shall submit Form 9 to theBoard duly completed.

Penalties

Each Club participating in a League Match shall adhere to the kick-off time and theHome Club shall report any delay to the Board together with any explanation
therefor.

Countdown to Kick-Off
L.32.

Gate Statements

Rules: Section L

L.28A.

Section L: Fixtures

Provision of Hospitality for Officials
L.44.

Each Home Club shall provide hospitality arrangements for the Directors and other
Officials of the Visiting Club.

Duration of League Matches

187

L.36.

Subject to the provisions of Law 7 of the Laws of the Game and Rule L.37, the durationof a League Match shall be 90 minutes.

L.37.

The Board may order a League Match which for whatever reason lasts for less than
90 minutes to count as a completed fixture or to be replayed either partially or in its
entirety.

L.38.

The half-time interval in League Matches shall be 15 minutes.

188

Clubs: Operations
Section M: Players’ Identification and Strip

M.1.

Before the commencement of each Season each Club shall allocate a different shirt
number to each member of its first team squad.

M.2.

A Club shall likewise allocate a shirt number to any Player joining its first team squadduring the Season.

M.3.

Save with the prior written consent of the Board shirt numbers shall commence with
the number one and shall be allocated consecutively.

M.4.

While he remains with the Club a Player will retain his shirt number throughout the
Season for which it was allocated.

M.5.

Upon a Player leaving a Club the shirt number allocated to him may be re-allocated.

M.6.

Each Club shall forthwith provide to the Board on Form 10 full details in writing ofshirt numbers allocated so that throughout each Season the Board is aware of thenames of members of the first team squad of each Club and the shirt numbers
allocated to them.

M.7.

When playing in League Matches each Player shall wear a shirt on the back of whichshall be prominently displayed his shirt number so as to be clearly visible inaccordance with guidelines laid down by the Board from time to time, and abovethat his surname or such other name as may be approved in writing by the Board.

M.8.

The Player’s shirt number shall also appear on the front of the left leg of his shorts.

M.9.

The size, style, colour and design of shirt numbers, lettering and the logo of the
League appearing on a Player’s shirt or shorts and the material from which such
numbers, lettering and logo are made shall be determined by the Board from time
to time.

M.10.

The colour and design of the shirt and socks worn by the goalkeeper when playing in
League Matches shall be such as to distinguish him from the other Players and from
Match Officials.

M.11.

The captain of each team appearing in a League Match shall wear an armband
provided by the League indicating his status as such.

M.12.

Any Club acting in breach of any of Rules M.1 to M.11 inclusive will be liable to pay to
the League a fixed penalty of £2,500 for a first breach, £5,000 for a second breach
during a Season and £10,000 for a third breach during a Season. Any subsequent
breach may be dealt under the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).

Home and Alternative Strips

189

M.13.

Each Club shall have a home Strip and up to a maximum of two alternative Strips
which shall be registered with the Board and worn by its Players in League Matchesin accordance with the provisions of these Rules.

M.14.

Each Strip registered with the Board by a Club must differ visibly from and contrast
with each other Strip registered by the Club in that Season.

M.15.

The logo of the League shall appear on the right sleeve of both home Strip andalternative Strip shirts. Where the relevant Strip does not bear a sponsor’s logo on
the left sleeve of its shirt, a logo of the League shall appear on that sleeve as well.

Guidance
For Season 2021/22, the obligation on each Club to display the logo of the League on the right sleeve ofeach Player’s shirt will include an obligation to bear the ‘No Room for Racism’ logo beneath the League
logo.

M.16.

Neither the home Strip shirt nor the shirt of either of the alternative Strips shall be ofa colour or design alike or similar to the outfits of Match Officials.

M.17.

Not later than eight weeks before the commencement of each Season, each Club
shall register its Strips (each of which must be available for the Club to wear in each
League Match during the Season) by submitting to the Board Form 11 together withsamples of its home Strip, alternative Strip(s) and goalkeeper’s Strip complying withthese Rules and a brief written description of each. The Board having entered thedescriptions in a register will cause the same to be printed in the handbook of the
League and on the League’s website.

M.18.

Each Strip submitted for registration in accordance with Rule M.17 shall have on it:

Rules: Section M

Player Identification

Section M: Players’ Identification and Strip

M.18.1.	the shirt number and name of any Player in the Club’s first team squad,displayed as required by Rule M.7; andM.18.2.	any advertisement for which the approval of the Board is either sought or
has already been given under the provisions of Rule M.30.1.
M.19.

If pursuant to Rule M.17 a Club seeks to register a Strip which does not comply withthese Rules:
M.19.1.	the Board shall give to that Club notice in writing to that effect giving fulldetails of the changes required to achieve compliance; andM.19.2.	the Strip in question shall not be worn by that Club’s Players in a League
Match until a further sample has been submitted to and approved inwriting by the Board.

M.20.

Subject to Rule M.21, Strips of the description thus registered shall be worn
throughout the Season immediately following and no changes to it shall be madeexcept with the prior written permission of the Board. Any request for such permission
must be made to the Board no less than 14 days before the League Match in which
the Club concerned intends to wear the changed Strip.

M.21.

On the occasion of a Club’s last home or away League Match in any Season a further
Strip (i.e. not one registered by the Club in accordance with Rule M.17) may be worn
provided that:
M.21.1.	at least seven days’ prior written notice of intention to do so is given to theBoard (such notice to be accompanied by a sample of the Strip intended
to be worn) and the opposing Club (such notice to be accompanied by a
CAD drawing of the Strip intended to be worn); andM.21.2.	the alternative Strip shall be subsequently registered as the Club’s homeor alternative Strip for the following Season.

190

Section M: Players’ Identification and Strip

Subject to Rules M.21 and M.23, when playing in League Matches the Players of eachparticipating Club shall wear a Strip which is of a sufficient contrast that Match
Officials, spectators and television viewers (including those with colour vision
deficiency) will be able to distinguish clearly between the two teams. In selecting the
choice of Strip the following order of precedence shall apply unless authorised by
the Board:

M.28.

Each Club shall ensure that it has available at each League Match a replacement
Strip for each Player named on the team sheet which can be used in the event of aPlayer requiring to change any part of his Strip. Each Player’s replacement Strip shallcomply with Rules M.7 and M.8.

M.29.

When participating in a League Match no Player shall reveal undergarments thatshow political, religious or personal slogans, statements or images, or advertisingother than a manufacturer’s logo. The Board may proceed under Section W against
either the Player or his Club or both for any breach of this Rule.

M.22.1.	1st priority: the outfield players of the Home Club who shall wear theirhome Strip;

M.23.

M.22.2.

2nd priority: the outfield players of the Visiting Club;

M.22.3.

3rd priority: the Home Club goalkeeper; andM.22.4.

4th priority: the Visiting Club goalkeeper.

The Match Officials shall wear colours that distinguish them from the Strip worn by
the two Clubs. In the event of the Match Officials not having distinguishing colours
then the Visiting Club goalkeeper must change and if this is not possible the HomeClub goalkeeper must do so.

M.24.

At least 10 days prior to each League Match the Visiting Club shall notify the HomeClub and the League (by such means as advised by the Board from time to time) of
the Strip it intends its Players (including for the avoidance of doubt its goalkeeper)
to wear.

M.25.

The League, in consultation with PGMOL acting on behalf of the referee, will
determine any disputes arising between Clubs and no later than three working days
prior to each League Match notify both Clubs and the Match Officials of the colours
to be worn.

Rules: Section M

M.22.

Section M: Players’ Identification and Strip

Strip Advertising
M.30.

Provided that:
M.30.1.	the content, design and area of the advertisement is approved by the
Board; andM.30.2.	it complies with The Football Association Rules for the time being in force,
advertising on Strips shall be permitted.

Guidance
In respect of each League Match, the League will notify Clubs of the confirmed Strips to be worn by theHome Club and the Visiting Club (together with the uniform to be worn by the Match Officials) in the formof the Match Day Information Sheet.
For the avoidance of doubt, pursuant to the League’s power to resolve disputes arising between Clubs
regarding Strips, the League may (if necessary) require one or both Clubs to wear different shirts and/or
shorts and/or socks from more than one of their respective registered Strips to ensure sufficient contrast,
as required by Rule M.22.
Further, Clubs should be aware that, pursuant to Rule N.6.10, the Match referee is empowered, where
there is a clash between the Strip(s) or one or more Clubs participating in a League Match and the ballassistants and/or stewards on duty at the League Match, to require that the ball assistants and/or
stewards change their uniform(s) to remove the clash. Clubs are required to bear this in mind whenselecting Strips.

191

M.26.

In the event of a dispute arising on the day of a League Match in relation to the Strip
to be worn then the referee’s decision shall be final.

M.27.

Subject to Rule M.21, no Club shall participate in a League Match wearing a Strip
other than its registered home Strip or alternative Strip or a combination of thesame (in either case as instructed under Rule M.25 or Rule M.26) except with the priorwritten consent of the Board.

192

Clubs: Operations
Section N: Match Officials

Section N: Match Officials

N.1.

Prior to the commencement of each Season, PGMOL will compile and publish a list of
Match Officials eligible to be appointed to officiate at League Matches during that
Season.

N.2.

PGMOL shall be empowered to remove the name of any Match Official from its list at
any time.

N.3.

PGMOL will appoint the Match Officials to officiate at each League Match. PGMOL
will give notice of such appointment to the participating Clubs and to the Match
Officials so appointed who shall each forthwith acknowledge their appointment to
PGMOL.

N.6.8.	wear one of the match uniforms provided by PGMOL ensuring that it does
not clash with the Strip worn by either of the participating teams;
N.6.9.	ensure that the Players’ Strip complies with the provisions of Section M ofthese Rules;
N.6.10.	ensure that the uniform worn by any ball assistant or steward does not
clash with the Strip worn by either of the participating teams and if in his/her opinion there is such a clash, he/she shall be authorised to request
such ball assistant or steward to change his/her uniform or to leave thevicinity of the field of play;N.6.11.	with the assistant referees, lead the participating teams onto the field ofplay in accordance with the provisions set out in the Countdown to KickOff; andN.6.12.	take such other steps as may be agreed between the League and PGMOL
from time to time.

Rules Binding on Match Officials
N.4.

Acknowledgement by a Match Official of an appointment made under Rule N.3 shallconstitute an agreement with the League by such Match Official to be bound by andto comply with:
N.4.1.	the Laws of the Game (and any protocols issued by the International
Football Association Board);
N.4.2.

The Football Association Rules; andN.4.3.

these Rules.

Compliance with Instructions
N.7.

Post-Match Procedures
N.8.

By such method approved by PGMOL, the referee shall send the team sheets to andmake the following reports to the Board as soon as practicable after officiating at a
League Match:

N.5.

N.8.1.

No Club or Official shall either directly or indirectly make or offer to make any
payment to or confer or offer to confer any benefit upon any Match Official.

Prior to the commencement of a League Match at which he/she has been appointed
to officiate, the referee shall:decide on the fitness of the pitch for the playing of the League Match and:		

N.6.2.1.	if the referee considers it to be unfit, instruct that the League
Match be postponed or that the kick-off be delayed; and		

N.6.2.2.	if the referee considers it to be necessary, instruct that the pitch
be re-marked;

N.8.3.

on the condition of the pitch;

N.8.4.

on the circumstances surrounding the kick-off or re-start being delayed;

N.8.5.	on either team commencing the League Match with less than a fullcomplement of Players;

N.6.1.	together with the other appointed Match Officials, arrive at the Stadium
not less than two hours before the advertised time of kick-off;
N.6.2.

on the standard of facilities for Match Officials provided by the Home Club;

N.8.2.	on the late arrival at the Stadium of any of the Match Officials, giving
reasons therefore;

Pre-Match Procedures

N.8.6.

on any change of Strip ordered;

N.8.7.	on the failure of a team to process together onto the field of play inaccordance with the provisions set out in the Countdown to Kick-Off;
N.8.8.

on any breach of Rule L.33 by either Club;

N.8.9.

on any Player being cautioned or sent-off;

N.6.3.	receive the team sheets of the participating Clubs in accordance with Rule
L.22;

N.8.10.	on either assistant referee taking over as referee and stating the reason
therefore;

N.6.4.	permit the amendment of a team sheet if a Player is injured or otherwise
incapacitated as provided in Rule L.25;

N.8.11.	on any breach of these Rules by Clubs, Players, Officials, Managers andother Match Officials; andN.6.5.

attend the briefing referred to at Rule L.22;

N.6.6.

check and approve any football to be used in the League Match;

N.8.12.	any other matter which the referee considers appropriate to bring to theBoard’s attention.

N.6.7.	ensure that, if appropriate, the Home Club has made a coloured ballavailable;

193

Players and Officials shall comply with any lawful instruction given to them by aMatch Official officiating at a League Match

Payments to Match Officials

N.6.

Rules: Section N

Appointment of Match Officials

N.9.

A referee shall likewise report to The Football Association any breach of The Football
Association Rules.

194

Clubs: Operations
Section O: Medical

O.1.

O.2.

O.3.

O.7.

In respect of each League Match, the Medical Coordinator of the Home Club shall:
O.7.1.	by such method approved by the League, complete and sign the Match
Day Medical Requirements Form in advance of each League Match;

Nothing in this Section O or elsewhere in these Rules replaces, reduces or affects inany way the obligations imposed on Clubs by statute and/or common law in thefields of medicine, occupational health and/or health and safety.

O.7.2.	liaise with the Visiting Club’s Team Doctor prior to each League Match inorder to explain to him/her the Home Club’s arrangements for emergency
care;

Each Club’s Team Doctor, Crowd Doctor and Medical Coordinator, and any otherdoctor appointed by the Club, shall be a registered medical practitioner licensed topractice by the General Medical Council.

O.7.3.	on the day of the League Match, be available to deal with any queries of
the Visiting Club’s Team Doctor and ensure that the latter is given theopportunity to familiarise himself/herself with the Home Club’s medical
facilities and to meet the paramedics present at the League Matchpursuant to Rule O.19.4;

References in these Rules to a requirement to hold a current Football Association
Advanced Trauma Medical Management in Football qualification (“ATMMiF”) shallmean that the individual concerned shall:
O.3.1.	have successfully undertaken the full ATMMiF course (or an equivalentcourse that is recognised and approved by: (a) the Faculty of Pre-Hospital
Care as equivalent to the AREA Certificate; and (b) the Board) in thepreceding 42 months; andO.3.2.	
have successfully undertaken the ATMMiF refresher course (or anequivalent course recognised and approved by the Board) in the preceding
22 months (unless he/she successfully undertook the full ATMMiF course oran equivalent course recognised and approved by the Board within that
period).

O.7.4.

at the request of either Team Doctor:

		

O.7.4.1.

		

O.7.4.2.	care for and monitor any Player or Match Official who has left
the field of play;		

O.7.4.3.	
assist with the identification and assessment of concussive
injuries, whether through the use of pitch-side video technology
or otherwise; and		

O.7.4.4.	act as the lead point of liaison and co-ordination for all Players
or Match Officials referred to hospital, including by liaising withthe hospital and establishing contact with local ambulancesand hospital emergency departments.

Guidance
The FA has developed a number of new courses to replace the previously required qualifications:•

ATMMiF replaces the AREA;•

Introduction to First Aid in Football (“IFAiF”) replaces EA;•

Emergency First Aid in Football (“EFAiF”) replaces BFAS; and•Intermediate Trauma Medical Management in Football (“ITMMiF”) replaces IFAS.

Where an individual is required by these Rules to hold one of the new qualifications referred toabove, it will be acceptable to hold the previous qualification referred to until that qualification has
expired, at which point the new qualification will be required.

O.8.

O.5.

O.5.1.

O.6.

In advance of each League Match, the Team Doctor of the Home Club shall, by suchmethod approved by the League, complete and sign the Mandatory Medical
Equipment Form and retain it for his/her records.

O.9.

Each Club shall appoint at least one Crowd Doctor.

O.10.

A Crowd Doctor shall either:
O.10.1.	hold the Diploma in Immediate Medical Care issued by the Royal Collegeof Surgeons (Edinburgh) Faculty of Pre-Hospital Care (“Faculty”) or its
equivalent; orEach Club shall appoint at least one Team Doctor and at least one Medical
Coordinator (who must be a doctor).
Each doctor appointed by a Club whose responsibilities include giving medical
treatment to Players must:

O.10.2.	
have successfully undertaken the Faculty’s ‘Generic Crowd Doctor
Training’ course or its equivalent.
O.11.

hold a current ATMMiF;

Each Crowd Doctor shall successfully undertake the Faculty’s ‘Generic Refresher andSkills Update Course’ at least once every five years.

O.5.2.	
comply with any guidance issued by the Board in respect of theidentification and notification of concussive injuries; andPhysiotherapists

O.5.3.	
comply with the General Medical Council’s requirements concerning
annual appraisal, scope of practice, indemnity and revalidation of doctors.

O.12.

Each Club shall employ a full time senior physiotherapist.

O.13.

The senior physiotherapist shall:

The Team Doctor must hold a diploma in sports medicine or an equivalent or higher
professional qualification.

O.13.1.	
be a registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care
Professions Council; andO.13.2.

195

assist with the treatment of injuries;

Crowd Doctor

Team Doctor and Medical Coordinator
O.4.

Rules: Section O

Doctors – General

Section O: Medical

hold a current ATMMiF.

196

Section O: Medical

O.15.

Any other physiotherapist employed by a Club shall:
O.14.1.	
be a registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care
Professions Council; andO.19.3.	each participating Club’s Team Doctor and physiotherapist or therapist(who shall be qualified as required by these Rules) shall occupy that Club’s
trainers’ bench during the League Match;

O.14.2.	(where the duties of the physiotherapist concerned include being present
in the technical area during League Matches in accordance with Rule L.34)
hold a current ATMMiF.

O.19.4.	the Home Club shall procure the attendance of at least two fully qualified
and appropriately insured paramedics who shall be available to assist
with on-field medical incidents;

Any other sports therapist employed by a Club (where the duties of the therapist
concerned include being present in the technical area during League Matches inaccordance with Rule L.34) shall hold a current ATMMiF.

O.19.5.	
no Person other than a participating Club’s Team Doctor, Medical
Coordinator, physiotherapist or therapist (who shall be qualified as
required by these Rules) or the paramedics referred to in Rule O.19.4 shallbe permitted to treat Players or Match Officials on the field of play;O.19.6.	the Home Club shall ensure that all equipment and facilities listed in the
Mandatory Medical Equipment Form are available and present at theStadium;

Medical and Safety Action Plan
O.16.

Each Club shall prepare and make available to the League on request a Medical and
Safety Action Plan, which shall:

O.19.7.	the Home Club shall ensure that throughout each League Match a fully
equipped, dedicated and appropriately insured ambulance suitable tocarry an emergency casualty and staffed by a Person or Persons qualified
to perform essential emergency care en route is available at the Stadium
to transport any Player or Match Official requiring emergency treatment
to hospital; andO.16.1.	set out protocols for the assessment of risk and management of injuries to
its employees in all areas of its business;
O.16.2.	set out protocols detailing the management of injuries to Players andMatch Officials sustained during League Matches, other matches in which
the Club participates and training (including a dedicated protocol for the
emergency treatment of Players and Match Officials during League
Matches played at its Stadium); andO.19.8.	the Home Club shall before each League Match make available to the
Visiting Club the emergency treatment protocol referred to in Rule O.16.2
and obtain the Visiting Club’s Team Doctor’s confirmation that he/she hasreceived it.

O.16.3.	detail all first aid facilities and medical equipment maintained by the Clubin the event that treatment of such injuries is necessary.
O.17.

The Medical and Safety Action Plan shall be:
O.17.1.	drawn up under the guidance of, and be regularly reviewed and if
necessary amended by, the Team Doctor in consultation with the Medical
Coordinator, senior physiotherapist, the Club’s safety officer and suchother Persons as the Club may consider appropriate; andO.17.2.

O.18.

annually reported to and approved by the Club’s board.

Each Club shall ensure that:
O.18.1.	it manages effectively all medical issues that may arise at a League Match;andO.18.2.	its first aid facilities and medical equipment are properly maintained andare in full working order.

Attendance of Medical Personnel and Provision of Medical Facilities
O.19.

At every League Match:
O.19.1.	each participating Club shall procure the attendance of its Team Doctor
and the Home Club shall procure the attendance of its Crowd Doctor andMedical Coordinator. The Home Club’s Team Doctor, Crowd Doctor andMedical Coordinator shall be available throughout and for a reasonable
time before and after the League Match;

Rules: Section O

O.14.

Section O: Medical

Concussive Injuries
O.20.

Each Team Doctor, physiotherapist, therapist and Medical Coordinator shall, whenpresent at a League Match or at any other match or at training, carry the pocket
concussion tool (which is set out at Appendix 4A).

O.21.

Where a Player, whether engaged in a League Match, any other match or in training,has sustained, or is suspected of having sustained, a concussive injury:
O.21.1.	the Club must comply with any concussion protocol issued by the League
in respect of the treatment of that Player and any review of that treatment;
and
O.21.2.	
notwithstanding Rule O.21.1 above, the Player shall not, under any
circumstances, be allowed to resume playing or training (as the case maybe) that same day. Furthermore, he shall not be allowed to return toplaying in matches or participating in training thereafter unless he has
been examined and declared fit to do so by his Team Doctor or, if he/she isunavailable, by another medical practitioner. In such circumstances, thewelfare of the Player is paramount and the decision of the Team Doctor orother medical practitioner as to whether the Player is fit to resume playing
or training shall be final.

O.19.2.	each participating Club shall procure the attendance of a physiotherapist
or therapist who is qualified as required by these Rules;

197

198

Section O: Medical

O.22.

Each Club shall carry out medical examinations on all its Contract Players andAcademy Players registered on Scholarship Agreements (as defined in the Youth
Development Rules) in accordance with the requirements laid down in Appendix 4
and keep medical records that comply with General Medical Council requirements.

O.23.

Where the transfer (including the Temporary Transfer) of the registration of aContract Player is being negotiated between Clubs, the Club holding the registration
shall, at the request of the other Club, and provided that the consent of the Contract
Player has been obtained, provide to it the medical records of the Contract Player inquestion (including for the avoidance of doubt any records which the Club holds ofthe cardiac screening and/or concussion history of the Player).

Rules: Section O

Medical Records

Section O: Medical

Medical Insurance
O.24.

During such time as there shall remain in force an agreement between the League
and the Professional Footballers’ Association for the subsidising of Player insurance
schemes, each Club shall cause each of its Contract Players and those of its Academy
Players with whom it has entered into a Scholarship Agreement (as defined in theYouth Development Rules) to be insured under and in accordance with the terms ofany private medical insurance scheme approved by the Board. In the case of such
Academy Players such insurance may be limited to football related injuries.

COVID-19 Protocols
O.25.

Each Club must comply with the Training Protocol set out at Appendix 14 to theseRules.

Injury Audit
O.26.

199

Subject to any legal restrictions preventing disclosure, each Club shall comply
promptly and in full with any request for information made by the League inconnection with any injury audit operated by (or on behalf of) the League.

200Clubs: Operations
Section P: Managers

P.10.

P.1.

Managers shall conduct themselves in accordance with the Code of Conduct forManagers set out in Appendix 5.

P.2.

Clubs shall conduct themselves in relation to Managers in accordance with the Codeof Conduct for Clubs set out in Appendix 6.

P.3.

Any failure by Managers or Clubs to conduct themselves in accordance with theirrespective Codes of Conduct will constitute a breach of this Rule.

Coaching Qualifications
P.4.

Each Manager shall either:

Broadcasters and Media
P.11.

P.4.1.	hold, or have commenced and be actively engaged on the requisite course
to obtain, a valid UEFA Pro Licence; or
P.4.2.

hold the Football Association Coaching Diploma; or

P.4.3.	hold, or have commenced and be actively engaged on the requisite course
to obtain, a valid diploma of a similar standard issued by another national
association.
 o Club shall employ any Person as a Manager who does not hold a qualification
N
listed in Rule P.4.

P.6.

 ules P.4. and P.5. shall not apply to Managers until the expiry of 12 weeks from theRdate of their appointment as such. The Board shall have power to grant an extensionof the 12 weeks period only if reasonably satisfied that a Manager is acting as atemporary replacement for another who is medically unfit to resume his/her duties.

Each Manager shall when requested to do so attend in person and participate in theinterviews, press conferences and other activity required of Managers pursuant to
Section K of these Rules and failure to do so (save in exceptional circumstances) shallbe a breach of these Rules. Such interviews shall not be arranged in such a manneras to interfere with the Manager’s primary Match Day responsibilities as regards
team matters.

Disputes
P.12.

P.5.

By no later than 25 June in advance of each Season, each Club must notify the
League of two dates (each of which shall be before the Club’s first League Match of
the Season) on which each of its Contract Players will be available for a meeting to
be attended by the League and/or PGMOL. The League will then notify the Club assoon as possible thereafter on which of the two dates provided the meeting will takeplace. Failure to attend this meeting (in the case of a Contract Player) or to takereasonable steps to ensure the attendance of each of its Contract Players at thismeeting (in the case of a Club), save in exceptional circumstances, shall be a breachof these Rules.

Rules: Section P

Codes of Conduct

Section P: Managers

Any dispute arising between the parties to a Manager’s contract with a Club shall be
dealt with under the procedures set out in Section Y of these Rules (Managers’
Arbitration Tribunal).

Assistant Manager/Head Coach
P.13.

A Club which applies for a UEFA Club Licence must, in addition to employing aManager, employ an individual (such as an assistant manager or head coach) toassist the Manager in all football matters relating to the first team.

Contracts of Employment and Submission to the Board
P.7.

The terms of a Manager’s employment must be evidenced in a written contract, a
copy of which must be submitted to the Board within seven days of its coming intofull force and effect.

Contents of Contracts of Employment
P.8.

Contracts of employment between a Club and a Manager shall:
P.8.1.

include the standard clauses set out in Appendix 7; andP.8.2.	clearly set out the circumstances in which the contract of employment
may be determined by either party.

Meetings Re Refereeing and Other Matters
P.9.

201

All Managers are required to attend in person an annual pre-Season meetingorganised by the League or PGMOL and failure to do so (save in exceptional
circumstances) shall be a breach of these Rules.

202

Clubs: Operations
Section Q: Scouts

Q.1.

The Board shall keep a register of Scouts.

Q.2.

Each Club upon employing or engaging a Scout shall within five days thereof apply
to register him by duly completing Form 12 and submitting to the Board a copy of the
document by which, in accordance with Rule J.2, the Club binds the Scout to comply
with these Rules.

Q.3.

The Board shall register a Scout and shall notify the applicant Club to that effectupon being satisfied that:
Q.3.1.

Rules: Section Q

Registration of Scouts

Section Q: Scouts

the Club has complied with Rule Q.2. above; andQ.3.2.	the Scout who is the subject of the application is not currently registeredas the Scout of another Club.
Q.4.

Except during the period of five days mentioned in Rule Q.2. above, no Club shall
employ a Scout who is not registered under the provisions of this Section of theseRules unless it has made an application to register him which has yet to be
determined.

Q.5.

Upon a Club ceasing to employ or engage a registered Scout it shall within five days
thereof give notice to that effect to the Board who shall thereupon remove the nameof such Scout from the register.

Identification of Scouts
Q.6.

Each Club shall issue to each of its registered Scouts a formal means of identification
which shall include:
Q.6.1.

the name of the Club by which it is issued;

Q.6.2.	the signature of an Authorised Signatory of the issuing Club;
Q.6.3.

a photograph of the Scout; andQ.6.4.

the Scout’s signature.

Code of Conduct
Q.7.

203

Scouts shall conduct themselves in accordance with the Code of Conduct for Scouts
set out in Appendix 8 and any failure to do so shall constitute a breach of this Rule.
Each Club must ensure that its Scouts comply with the provisions of these Rules (and,where applicable, the Youth Development Rules) and Appendix 8.

204Clubs: Operations
Section R: Supporter Relations

Section R: Supporter Relations

R.1.

R.6.3.	facilitate wider access to League Matches by the public by allowing for abroad range of ticket prices, the more expensive effectively subsidising thecheapest;

Each Club shall employ one or more appropriately senior Official(s) whose
responsibilities shall include:
R.1.1.

R.6.4.	allow for a reasonable reduction in the price of tickets for seats with arestricted view of the goalmouth;

the delivery of the Club’s policies regarding its supporters;

R.1.2.	ensuring that there is a regular point of contact within the Club for theClub’s supporters; andR.6.5.	adopt a system of concessionary ticket prices tailored to the needs of thelocal community;

R.1.3.	liaising regularly with the Club’s management (including on safety andsecurity related issues as they affect supporters).

R.6.6.	give details in an online format and/or other appropriate means of theavailability of seating for disabled spectators and their personal assistants
and the pricing policy in relation thereto;

Policies
R.2.

R.3.

R.6.7.	set out particulars of any membership, loyalty, bond, debenture or similar
scheme;Each Club shall devise, document and publish: (a) a policy (or policies) with regard toticketing, merchandise and relations with its supporters, season ticket holders andothers having an interest in the activities of the Club (together in this Section ofthese Rules referred to as “Stakeholders”); and (b) a disability access statement. A
copy of all such documents must be provided to the League before the start of the
Season.

R.6.8.	make available a method of payment for season tickets by instalments atcompetitive rates of interest;
R.6.9.	promote the availability of tickets by reserving a reasonable proportion(at least five per cent.) of them for sale to non-season ticket holders;
R.6.10.

deal with the return and distribution of unwanted tickets;

A Club’s policy with regard to its Stakeholders should:

R.6.11.

include the following provisions in respect of abandoned League Matches:

R.3.1.	provide for consultation with them on a structured and regular basis
through forums, questionnaires and focus groups and by the publicationof current policies on major issues in an easily digested format; and		

R.6.11.1.	abandonment after spectators admitted to the Stadium but
before kick-off - free admission to the rearranged League
Match;

R.3.2.	
promote supporter and community liaison and provide for theestablishment of liaison structures where none exist.

		R.6.11.2.	abandonment after kick-off - half price admission to therearranged League Match; andR.6.12.	refer to the obligations set out in Rules R.7 to R.12, below.

Disability Access Officer
R.4.

Each Club shall employ one or more appropriately senior Official(s) whose
responsibilities shall include:

R.7.

Each Club shall provide an area of its Stadium for the exclusive use of family groups
and junior supporters.

R.4.1.	ensuring the provision by the Club of safe, inclusive, accessible facilities
and services for disabled supporters; andR.8.

Concessionary ticket prices must be made available by each Club for:R.4.2.	liaising regularly with the Club’s management (including on issues related
to disability access).
R.9.

Reporting
R.5.

Each Club shall notify the League on request of how each of its said policies has
been implemented and the extent to which each has been achieved.

senior citizens; andR.8.2.

junior supporters.

Unless otherwise agreed by the Board or between the Clubs, and subject to Rule
R.10, at each League Match, the Home Club shall make available to the Visiting Clubthe following allocation of tickets (with such allocation to be inclusive of a minimumof 10 per cent of the Home Club’s disabled spectator accommodation in each case):

R.6.2.	
aim to promote greater accessibility by the adoption of flexible andimaginative ticketing schemes;

3,000 tickets; or

R.9.2.	if the capacity of the Home Club’s Stadium is less than 30,000, such numberof tickets as is equal to 10 per cent of its Stadium capacity.

A Club’s ticketing policy should:
R.6.1.	provide general information to the public about ticket availability andpricing, giving the earliest possible notice of any changes and the reasons
therefore;

205

R.8.1.

R.9.1.

Ticketing
R.6.

Rules: Section R

Supporter Liaison Officer

Guidance
It is recognised that Clubs may categorise disabled spectator accommodation in different ways. However,to ensure compliance with Rule R.9, it is expected that, at a minimum, the 10 per cent. allocation referredto should include 10 per cent. of the Home Club’s wheelchair accommodation and 10 per cent. of theHome Club’s ambulant disabled seating.

206

Section R: Supporter Relations

The tickets referred to in Rule R.9 must:
R.10.1.	be made available to the Visiting Club in blocks corresponding to theblocks of seating (“Seating Blocks”) in the area of the Home Club’s
Stadium for supporters of the Visiting Club, such Seating Blocks to be
designated by reference to the points at which segregation of supportersof the Home and Visiting Clubs can occur (and, for the avoidance of doubt,
there shall be no maximum or minimum number of seats in a Seating Blockand any question as to the size of a Seating Block or the location of asegregation point shall be determined by the Board);

Merchandise
R.14.

R.14.1.	allow for market research to be undertaken with regard to the frequencyof Strip changes and to their design;
R.14.2.	identify the intervals at which Strip changes are intended to take place
and the date of the next intended change;
R.14.3.	provide for swing tickets attached to replica Strip to state its launch date;and

R.10.2.	be allocated so as to ensure that supporters of the Visiting Club arelocated in one or more segregated, self-contained area(s) of the Stadium;and
R.10.3.	(subject to the approval of the relevant local authority) be allocated so as
to ensure that, at a minimum, one Seating Block in which supporters of the
Visiting Club will be located is situated ‘pitch-side’ (ie, the front row of such
Seating Block is the row closest to the pitch in the relevant stand that isavailable for general admission).
R.11.

R.14.4.	refer to the effect on the consumer of the obligations set out in Rules R.16
to R.19 below.
R.15.

Any numbers, lettering, badges and logos appearing on replica Strip shall be of thesame style, colour and design as those appearing on Players’ Strip currently
registered as required by Rule M.17.

R.16.

In any future contract to license a manufacturer to produce for retail sale replica
Strip, each Club shall include the standard clauses set out in Appendix 9.

R.17.

Upon a Promoted Club becoming a member of the League in accordance with theprovisions of Rule B.4, it shall give notice to any manufacturer licensed to manufactureand distribute its replica Strip in the terms set out in Appendix 10 and request suchmanufacturer to convey the substance of the notice to its dealers forthwith andadvise them that:

The Visiting Club:
R.11.1.	may order and sell tickets on a sequential Seating Block by Seating Blockbasis (the sequence of release of Seating Blocks to the Visiting Club to be
determined by the Home Club);R.11.2.	must confirm its final order of tickets (subject to the conditions set out in
Rule R.12) at least four weeks before the League Match to which they
relate; andR.17.1.	they are free to sell, advertise and display for sale replica Strip supplied bysuch manufacturer at whatever price they may choose; andR.11.3.	shall pay for the entirety of the tickets so ordered save that it may return(and not pay for) any unsold tickets in the final Seating Block for which itordered tickets if it has sold 50% of the tickets in that Seating Block.
R.12.

Unless otherwise agreed, the provision by a Home Club of tickets for sale by a Visiting
Club shall be conditional upon:
R.12.1.	the Visiting Club making the tickets available for purchase by the later of
either three working days after receipt from the Home Club or the datethat is four weeks before the date of the fixture;
R.12.2.	any unsold tickets being returned by the Visiting Club to the Home Clubnot later than 10 days before the date fixed for the League Match to which
they relate;

A Club’s merchandising policy should:

Rules: Section R

R.10.

Section R: Supporter Relations

R.17.2.	they should inform the Competition and Markets Authority if they areconcerned that a minimum resale price is being imposed.
R.18.

No Club shall cause or procure any manufacturer with which it has a licensing
agreement for the manufacture of replica Strip to do any act or cause to be done
anything which would constitute a breach of the standard clauses referred to in Rule
R.16.

R.19.

Each Club shall provide the Competition and Markets Authority with such information
as it may need in order to satisfy itself that Rules R.16 to R.18 above have been
complied with.

R.12.3.	the proceeds of tickets sold and the value (to be pro-rated to the numberof adult and concessionary tickets actually sold by the Visiting Club) of any
unsold tickets not returned as aforesaid being paid by the Visiting Club to
the Home Club within four days of the League Match taking place; andR.12.4.	the Visiting Club paying to the Home Club daily interest at the rate of five
per cent. per annum over the base rate for the time being of Barclays Bank
Plc on any amount not paid in accordance with Rule R.12.3.
R.13.

207

Each Club shall submit to the League details of its season ticket prices and ticket prices
for individual League Matches no later than 48 hours before announcing the same
publicly (and, in any event, before the start of each Season).

208

Clubs: Operations
Section S: S
 afeguarding and Mental Health

Section S: Safeguarding And Mental Health

S.1.

Each Club shall prepare, implement, review regularly and have reviewed by its local
authority (where the local authority is prepared to do so) written policies andprocedures for the safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk.

S.2.

Each Club’s policies and procedures for the safeguarding of Children and Adults at
Risk shall:

S.5.11.	maintain the safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk Staff register foreach Activity in such format as approved by the League;
S.5.12.	be made known to all Staff, and (in any handbook or the like which theClub produces to accompany any Activity) to Children and Adults at Risk
(and their Parents or carers) engaged in each Activity and be available inperson or by telephone to Staff and to such Children and Adults at Risk,
their Parents and carers at all reasonable times;
S.5.13.	provide written instructions to Staff engaged in each Activity in respectof good practice and what they are required to do if they detect any signof abuse of Children and Adults at Risk, if they suspect such abuse istaking place or if they otherwise have concerns as to the welfare of aChild or Adult at Risk;

S.2.1.	be in accordance with this Section of these Rules and shall have regard to
any guidance issued by the League in respect of safe event management;
S.2.2.

meet the Premier League Safeguarding Standards; andS.2.3.	comply with any other policy or guidance published by the League fromtime to time.

S.5.14.	provide guidance to and support for any member of Staff engaged ineach Activity who reports suspected abuse of a Child or Adult at Risk orconcerns as to their welfare; andRoles and Responsibilities
S.3.

Each Club shall designate a Senior Safeguarding Lead, who shall take leadership
responsibility for the Club’s safeguarding provision (in consultation with the Club’s
Head of Safeguarding) and actively champion safeguarding at board level. The
name of the Club’s Senior Safeguarding Lead shall be notified by the Club to the
League in Form 13.

S.4.

Each Club shall designate at least one full-time member of Staff with the necessary
skills and expertise as its Head of Safeguarding. The name of the Club’s Head ofSafeguarding shall be notified by the Club to the League in Form 13.

S.5.

The Head of Safeguarding shall:
S.5.1.

be dedicated full-time to that role as their sole responsibility;

S.5.2.	
where possible, report directly to (and be managed by) the Senior
Safeguarding Lead;

S.5.15.	
be responsible for maintaining clear, comprehensive and up-to-daterecords of all allegations of abuse or poor practice (including, but notlimited to, those subject to referral under S.13 and S.14), details of how
such allegations are resolved and any decisions reached.
S.6.

The Head of Safeguarding may, in relation to a specific Activity, if appropriate,delegate any of the responsibilities listed in S.5.11 to S.5.14 to one or more othermembers of Staff (“Safeguarding Officer(s)”). In such circumstances, the Head ofSafeguarding must supervise the work of Safeguarding Officer(s) and ensure thatthey are properly trained, and supported including, without limitation, by way ofregular, minuted meetings with each Safeguarding Officer.

S.7.

Each Head of Safeguarding and Safeguarding Officer shall:
S.7.1.	be trained in all issues affecting the safeguarding of Children and Adults
at Risk;

S.5.3.	provide strategic leadership on safeguarding provision and issues within
the Club;S.5.4.

be given a job description that properly records their responsibilities; andS.7.3.	undertake in each calendar year continuing professional developmenttraining in the safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk, approved by
the League, and maintain a record thereof.
Guidance

S.5.6.	liaise regularly with and be guided by the advice of the relevant local andstatutory authorities and the League with regard to issues concerning
the safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk;

Clubs’ attention is drawn to Youth Development Rule 205 which requires that an Academy Safeguarding
Officer must be appointed to undertake the functions set out in Rule S.5.8 with regard to the Academy.

S.5.7.	ensure strict compliance with the Club’s policies and procedures for thesafeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk;

Safeguarding AwarenessS.5.8.	promote awareness within the Club of safeguarding of Children and
Adults at Risk and encourage and monitor the adoption of best practiceprocedures in that regard;
S.5.9.	
report on a regular basis on the effectiveness of, and the Club’s
compliance with, its policies and procedures for the safeguarding ofChildren and Adults at Risk to the Senior Safeguarding Lead;
S.5.10.	act as the lead Club Official in any investigation of an allegation of abuseof a Child or Adult at Risk;

209

S.7.2.

review and approve the safeguarding provision for all Activities;

S.5.5.	act as the first point of contact for any report or suspicion of abuse orconcern relating to the welfare of a Child or Adult at Risk engaged in an
Activity;

Rules: Section S

Clubs’ Policies and Procedures

S.8.

The following Persons shall be given regular training (in a form approved by the
Head of Safeguarding) in the Club’s policies and procedures for the safeguarding ofChildren and Adults at Risk:
S.8.1.

each member of Staff;

S.8.2.

each member of the Club’s board of directors;

S.8.3.

each Player; andS.8.4.

each Academy Player and their Parent(s).

210Section S: Safeguarding And Mental Health

S.14.

S.9.

Staff shall in all dealings with and on behalf of Children and Adults at Risk do what
is reasonable in the circumstances of the case for the purpose of safeguarding or
promoting the safety and welfare of the relevant individual(s).

S.10.

Each member of Staff shall be given in writing:
S.10.1.

S.14.1.	any allegation received by the Club regarding the abuse of, or unsuitablebehaviour towards, a Child or Adult at Risk by any current, prospective orformer employee, volunteer or consultant of the Club or any affiliatedcommunity organisation or foundation (an “Associated Person”),
whether or not the evidence relates to: (a) conduct by a member of Staff
in the performance of his/her duties as a member of Staff; or (b) a nonrecent or recent allegation;

the name of the Club’s Head of Safeguarding;

S.10.2.	descriptions of what constitutes poor safeguarding practice, abuse or
unsuitable behaviour towards a Child or Adult at Risk;
S.10.3.	
details of what he/she is required to do if there is any sign of poor
safeguarding practice, abuse or unsuitable behaviour towards a Child or
Adult at Risk or if there is a suspicion that such conduct is taking place ;andS.10.4.
S.11.

S.14.2.	a third (or subsequent) incident or allegation of ‘poor practice’ (asdefined in Affiliated Football’s Safeguarding Procedures), whether similarin nature or otherwise, in relation to a Child or Adult at Risk involving thesame Associated Person;

the League’s ‘Guidance for Safer Working Practice’.

S.14.3.	any referral it has made to any external agency (as described in Rule
S.13); andNo Person shall be appointed as a member of Staff unless:S.11.1.

S.14.4.	any allegation of abuse of a Child or Adult at Risk committed by an
Academy Player (as defined in the Youth Development Rules) or aparticipant in any activity organised by a Club’s affiliated community
organisation or foundation; andhe/she has completed and submitted to the Club a written application;

S.11.2.	a written reference has been obtained by the Club from at least two
referees named in the application;
S.11.3.

he/she has applied to the DBS for Disclosure;S.14.5.	any investigation by such an external agency into suspected abuse of or‘unsuitable behaviour’ towards a Child or Adult at Risk involved in an
Activity of which the Club becomes aware, whether such investigation
results from a referral made pursuant to Rule S.14.1 or otherwise,

S.11.4.	his/her Disclosure information has been received and the Club is satisfied
that he/she is not unsuitable to work with Children and Adults at Risk; andS.11.5.	his/her particulars have been entered in the Staff register referred to at
Rule S.5.11.

in each case, as soon as reasonably practicable, and in any event within 24 hours of
the relevant evidence, incident or investigation being referred to the external
agency (where such a referral is made).

Parental Consent
S.12.

The written consent of a Child’s Parent shall be obtained:
S.12.1.	before the Child participates in an Activity (by the Parent completing andreturning to the Head of Safeguarding a written parental consent form);andMonitoring
S.15.

Each Club will permit the League to conduct at least three monitoring visits each
Season to ensure compliance with this Section of these Rules, which will be attended
by a Person appointed for this purpose by the League. Each Club shall ensure thateach such Person is given access to all records kept in accordance with therequirements of this Section of these Rules and is able to meet Staff, Parents,
Children, Academy Players, Adults at Risk and their carers.

S.16.

Such Person shall:

S.12.2.	if the Child is under the age of 16, before any images or footage of him/
her are taken or used for any purpose whatsoever.
Guidance
While the consent of a Parent (or carer) is not required where images or footage are taken of an Adult at
Risk, as a matter of good practice, Clubs should ensure that where such images or footage are to betaken, the Adult at Risk understands the implications of the images or footage being taken, especially if
the images or footage are to be used by the Club (or anyone else) for promotional purposes, or otherwise
made publicly available.

211

The Club shall notify the League and The Football Association (through thesubmission of the Affiliated Football Safeguarding Referral Form) of, and give theLeague and The Football Association such further information as they may require
in respect of:

S.16.1.	give written feedback to the Club concerned on each monitoring visit
made and, if appropriate, agree with the Club an action plan setting out
actions to be taken by the Club to ensure compliance with this Section ofthese Rules;

Notification of Referrals to External Agencies and Football Authorities

S.16.2.

S.13.

S.16.3.	at the end of each Season or as soon as practicable thereafter, present
to the League and the Club a written annual report on the Club’s
compliance with this Section of these Rules.

On making any referral of an allegation or incident of suspected abuse of or
unsuitable behaviour towards a Child or Adult at Risk to any external agency(including, without limitation, the police, the local authority, the Charity Commission,
the Care Quality Commission, Ofsted or the DBS), the Head of Safeguarding or other
Official making the referral shall notify the Senior Safeguarding Lead in writing andensure that the Senior Safeguarding Lead is kept fully appraised of the progress of
the referral and any subsequent investigation or action.

Rules: Section S

Staff

Section S: Safeguarding And Mental Healthreport on each visit in writing to the League; and212

Section S: Safeguarding And Mental Health

Where, as a result of its monitoring of Clubs in accordance with Rule S.15, receipt ofa referral or notification in accordance with Rules S.13 and S.14, or otherwise, theLeague becomes aware of abuse of or unsuitable behaviour towards a Child or
Adult at Risk by a member of Staff or otherwise holds concerns regarding a Club’s
handling of a matter relating to safeguarding, it may (in its absolute discretion)
conduct a case review, either on its own or in conjunction with The Football
Association. Where such a case review is undertaken, the League shall be entitled tohave access to all records kept in accordance with the requirements of this Sectionof these Rules and shall be entitled to meet Staff, Parents, Children, Adults at Risk
and their carers. Following such a case review, the League may make such directions
to the Club concerned and/or propose such measures be put in place by the Club as
it considers necessary, which must be adopted by the Club concerned in full.

Safer Recruitment
S.18.

The League will undertake all matters connected with the use of the Disclosureservice for those Clubs not registered with the DBS.

S.19.

Clubs not registered with the DBS agree to be bound by any guidance or policy on
the issue of safer recruitment published by the League from time to time.

S.20.

Each Club shall prepare, implement and review regularly a safer recruitment policy,
which shall:
S.20.1.

Mental and Emotional Wellbeing
S.23.

Each Club shall ensure that:
S.23.1.	each Season, it makes each of its Contract Players available for a sessionof between 45 and 90 minutes in duration, to receive information
regarding the support and resources available to promote mental andemotional wellbeing;

Rules: Section S

S.17.

Section S: Safeguarding And Mental Health

S.23.2.	it devises, implements and makes available to the League on request, aMental and Emotional Wellbeing Action Plan; andS.23.3.	designates an individual as its Mental and Emotional Wellbeing Lead,with responsibility for the Club’s mental emotional wellbeing provision
and who actively champions mental and emotional wellbeing initiatives
at board level.

be in accordance with this Section of these Rules; andS.20.2.	comply in full with any guidance or policy published by the League fromtime to time.
S.21.

Each Club shall designate a member of Staff as its Lead Disclosure Officer whosename shall be notified to the League in Form 13. The Lead Disclosure Officer shall:
S.21.1.	act as the Club’s principal point of contact with the League on all mattersconnected with safer recruitment and the use of the Disclosure service;
S.21.2.	liaise regularly with and be guided by the advice of the League on all
matters concerning safer recruitment procedures and the use of theDisclosure service; andS.21.3.

ensure strict compliance by the Club with its safer recruitment policies.

Publicity
S.22.

213

Each Club shall publish in an easily accessible section of its website:
S.22.1.

a clear statement of the Club’s commitment to safeguarding;

S.22.2.

the name and contact details of the Club’s Head of Safeguarding; andS.22.3.

a copy of the Club’s policies and procedures referred to at Rule S.1.

214

Players – Contracts, Registrations and Transfers
Section T: Players – Contracts

Section T: Players – Contracts

T.1.

A Club shall be at liberty at any time to make an approach to a Player with a view tonegotiating a contract with him:
T.1.1.

if he is an Out of Contract Player; or

T.1.2.	in the case of a Contract Player, with the prior written consent of the Club(or club) to which he is contracted.
T.2.

T.3.

T.4.

Form of Contract
T.10.

Length of Contract
T.11.

T.2.1.

who will become an Out of Contract Player on that 1 July; andT.2.2.

who has received no offer from his Club under Rule V.17.2; orT.2.3.

who has received but has declined such offer.

For the purposes of Rules T.2 and T.3, “Contract Player” shall include a player who
has entered into a written contract of employment with a Football League club.

An Out of Contract Player, or any Person on his behalf, shall be at liberty at any time
to make an approach to a Club (or club) with a view to negotiating a contract withsuch Club (or club).

T.6.

Subject to Rule T.7, a Contract Player, either by himself or by any Person on his behalf,shall not either directly or indirectly make any such approach as is referred to in RuleT.5 without having obtained the prior written consent of his Club.
After the third Saturday in May in any year and before the subsequent 1 July aContract Player to whom Rule T.2 applies or any Person on his behalf may make suchan approach as is referred to in Rule T.5.

T.11.2.	contracts no greater than one month in duration (a “Monthly Contract”);
andT.11.3.
T.12.

Inducements
T.9.

Except as may be provided in a Player’s contract:
T.9.1.	no Club shall induce or attempt to induce a Player to sign a contract bydirectly or indirectly offering him or any Person connected with him or his
Intermediary a benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in
kind; and215

Week by Week Contracts.

A Player under the age of 17 years may not enter into a contract of employment witha Club and may only be registered as an Academy Player.

Players’ Remuneration
T.13.

Full details of a Player’s remuneration including all benefits to which he is entitledwhether in cash or in kind shall be set out in his contract (or any amendment to that
contract in a form approved by the Board).

T.14.

The terms of a contract between a Club and a Player (including any amendment tothat contract in a form approved by the Board) shall be strictly adhered to.

Signing-on Fees
T.15.

A Signing-on Fee may be paid only to a Contract Player whose contract:
T.15.1.

is for a period of not less than three months; andT.15.2.	is not a Monthly Contract or a Conditional Contract or a Week by Week
Contract.

Public Statements
A statement made publicly by or on behalf of a Club expressing interest in acquiring
the registration of a Contract Player or by a Contract Player expressing interest intransferring his registration to another Club (or club) shall in either case be treatedas an indirect approach for the purposes of Rules T.3 and T.6..

Subject to the exceptions set out below, a contract between a Club and a Player
may be for any period provided that its expiry date is 30 June. The exceptions to thisRule are:T.11.1.	contracts with Contract Players under the age of 18 years which must not
be capable of lasting for more than three years;

Any Club which by itself, by any of its Officials, by any of its Players, by its Intermediary,by any other Person on its behalf or by any other means whatsoever makes anapproach either directly or indirectly to a Contract Player except as permitted byeither Rule T.1.2 or Rule T.2 shall be in breach of these Rules and may be dealt with
under the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).

T.5.

T.8.

Save for any contracts entered into by a Promoted Club before it became a memberof the League which are in Form 14, contracts between Clubs and Players shall be inForm 15 (save with the permission of the Board).

A Club shall be at liberty after the third Saturday in May in any year and before thesubsequent 1 July to make such an approach to a Contract Player:

Approaches by Players

T.7.

T.9.2.	no Player shall either directly or indirectly accept or cause or permit his
Intermediary to accept any such offer as is described in this Rule.

Rules: Section T

Approaches to Players

T.16.

In the case of a contract between a Club and a Player lasting for more than one year,
any Signing-on Fee shall be paid in equal annual instalments.

T.17.

If the registration of a Contract Player is transferred when any part of his Signing-on
Fee remains unpaid, a sum equal to the unpaid balance thereof shall be paid to him
forthwith by the Transferor Club unless:T.17.1.	the transfer is consequent upon the Contract Player’s contract having
been terminated by the Transferor Club by reason of the Contract Player’s
breach of its terms and conditions;T.17.2.	the transfer is consequent upon the Contract Player’s written request tothat effect;216Section T: Players – Contracts

T.17.4.	the Contract Player and Transferor Club agree in writing (with a copy ofsuch agreement submitted to the Board) that the Contract Player’s
entitlement under this Rule T.17 to receive the unpaid balance is waived.

Lump Sum Payments
T.18.

Unless otherwise agreed by the Board, no lump sum payment shall be paid or
payable by a Club to a Player during the first year of his employment as a Contract
Player with that Club save for:

Submission to Board
T.23.

Each Club shall submit a completed Schedule 3 to Form 14 or 15 to the Board when
it submits a copy of the Player’s contract pursuant to Rule T.24.

T.24.

Subject to the provisions of Rules U.17, U.19, U.21 and V.11.3, Clubs shall submit to theBoard copies of all contracts with Players (including any amendments to contracts
permitted by the Board) within five days of their execution.

Mutual Termination
T.25.

If the parties thereto (and the Player’s Parent if the Player is under the age of 18
years) agree to terminate a Player’s contract before its expiry date they shallforthwith notify The Football Association and the Board to that effect and shallprovide the Board with a copy of any compromise or other agreement recordingthat termination within five days of its coming into full force and effect.

T.26.

A Club shall be at liberty at any time to reach agreement with a Contract Player toamend the terms of his contract (save for paragraph 7 of Schedule 2 to Form 15). If
such an agreement increases the Contract Player’s remuneration then, unless theagreement is made in the Close Season, it shall be a term thereof that the Contract
Player’s current contract is extended by a minimum of one year.

T.18.1.	a Signing-on Fee (which must be paid in accordance with Rules T.15 toT.17); orT.18.2.	a sum paid in respect of the Player’s relocation expenses not exceeding
the amount from time to time permitted by HMRC to be paid for thispurpose without income tax and national insurance liability.
Guidance
For the avoidance of doubt, a sum payable in equal weekly or monthly instalments over the duration of
the first year of a Contract Player’s employment will not constitute a ‘lump sum’ for the purposes of Rule
T.18.

T.19.

Particulars of any Image Contract Payment in respect of the Player shall be set out
in the contract with his Club.

T.20.

No Image Contract or other agreement entered into by a Club may vary or affect therights and obligations set out in clause 4 of Form 15 (Standard Player’s Contract) tothe extent that such rights and obligations relate to rights granted to the Premier
League.

Signing the Contract
T.21.

Save where an alternative method of execution is approved by the Board in advance,
a contract between a Club and a Player shall be signed in each case in the presenceof a witness by:
T.21.1.

the Player;

T.21.2.

the Player’s Parent if the Player is under the age of 18 years; andT.21.3.

an Authorised Signatory on behalf of the Club.

Reporting Fines etc.
T.22.

217

Appeal against Termination
T.27.

Image Contracts

A copy of any notice terminating a Player’s contract, whether given by the Club or
the Player, and any notice given by a Club imposing a fine on a Player or suspending
him shall be sent forthwith by the Club to the League and to The Football Association.

Rules: Section T

T.17.3.	the Board, on the application of either the Transferor Club or the Contract
Player, otherwise decides and either party may appeal to the Premier
League Appeals Committee against the decision of the Board in thisrespect in accordance with the provisions of Section Z of these Rules ; or

Section T: Players – Contracts

An appeal by a Player under the provisions of clause 10.3 of Form 14 or Form 15 or by
a Club under the provisions of clause 11.2 of Form 14 or Form 15 shall be commenced
by notice in writing addressed to the other party to the contract and to the Chairmanof the Judicial Panel (with a copy provided to the Board).

Appeal against Disciplinary Decision
T.28.

An appeal by a Player under the provisions of paragraph 3.3.2 of Schedule 1, Part 1,of Form 14 or Form 15 shall be commenced by notice in writing addressed to the Cluband to the Chairman of the Judicial Panel (with a copy provided to the Board).

T.29.

Appeals pursuant to Rule T.27 or Rule T.28 shall be conducted in such manner as the
Chairman of the Judicial Panel (or any member(s) of the Judicial Panel appointed by
the Chairman to consider the appeal) may determine.

T.30.

The Chairman of the Judicial Panel (or any member(s) of the Judicial Panel appointed
by the Chairman to consider the appeal) may allow or dismiss any such appeal andmake such other order as it thinks fit.

Disputes between Clubs and Players
T.31.

Any dispute or difference between a Club and a Player not otherwise expressly
provided for in these Rules may be referred in writing by either party to the Board forconsideration and adjudication in such manner as the Board may think fit. For the
purpose of this Rule only, “Player” shall include one who was formerly employed by
the Club with which the dispute or difference has arisen, whether or not he has beenregistered to play for another Club.

218

Section T: Players – Contracts

T.32.

The Chairman of the Judicial Panel (or his/her appointee(s), as appropriate), shallhave the power to make an order for costs:
T.32.1.

in determining appeals under Rule T.27 or Rule T.28;

T.32.2.

in making an adjudication under Rule T.31; andRules: Section T

Orders for Costs

Section T: Players – Contracts

T.32.3.	if any proceedings under Rule T.27 or Rule T.28 or Rule T.31, having beencommenced, are withdrawn.
T.33.

The Chairman of the Judicial Panel (or his/her appointee(s), as appropriate), shallhave the power to determine the amount of any such costs which may include,
without limitation, those incurred by the League in the conduct of the proceedings.

T.34.

The Chairman of the Judicial Panel (or his/her appointee(s), as appropriate), shallhave the power, at any time during the proceedings, to order one or several interim
or final payments on account of the costs of the League.

T.35.

Costs ordered to be paid as aforesaid shall be recoverable:
T.35.1.

in the case of a Club, under the provisions of Rule E.19; orT.35.2.

in any other case, as a civil debt.

AppealT.36.

Within 14 days of a decision of the Chairman of the Judicial Panel (or his/her
appointee(s), as appropriate), given under the provisions of either Rule T.30 or Rule
T.31 either party may by notice in writing appeal against such decision to the Premier
League Appeals Committee whose decision shall be final.

Effect of Termination
T.37.

Upon the termination of a Player’s contract by a Club under the provisions of clause
10.1 of Form 14 or Form 15 becoming operative or upon the termination by a Playerof his contract with his Club under the provisions of clause 11.1 of Form 14 or Form 15
becoming operative, the Club shall forthwith release the Player’s registration.

T.38.

Except in the case of a Retired Player to whom the provisions of Rule U.29.5 apply,
upon a Player’s contract being terminated by mutual consent, his Club shall retain
the Player’s registration for such period (if any) and on such terms (if any) as theparties may in writing agree. Should the Player sign for another Club (or Football
League club) during that period, that Club (or Football League club) shall pay to theClub retaining the registration a Compensation Fee determined, in default ofagreement, by the Professional Football Compensation Committee.

Testimonial Matches
T.39.

219

Notwithstanding that it has no contractual obligation to do so, a Club in its absolute
discretion and with the prior written consent of the Board may, in the case of a Player
who has completed 10 or more years in its service as such, permit its Stadium to be
used without charge for the purposes of a testimonial match.

220Section U: Players – Registrations

Requirement for Registration

Types of Registration

U.1.

U.9.

A Player shall not be named on the team sheet and/or play for a Club in a League
Match unless that Club holds his registration (which shall include, in the circumstances
set out in Rules U.3, U.12 and U.13, confirmation that he is eligible to play for it) witheffect from at least 75 minutes before kick-off and for League Matches to be played
between the close of the Summer Transfer Window and the end of the Season either:
U.1.1.
U.1.2.

amateur;

U.9.2.

contract;

U.9.3.

Monthly Contract; andhe is an Under 21 Player.

U.9.4.

temporary.

A Club shall be deemed to hold the registration of a Player upon receipt of the
League’s confirmation by email to that effect.

U.3.

If a loan of a Player (whether by Temporary Transfer or otherwise) is cancelled bymutual consent, the Player shall not play for the Club to which he is returning unless
the League has confirmed to that Club that the Player is eligible to play for it.

U.10.

U.11.

A Player who last played (or was last registered to play) for a club affiliated to anational association other than that to which the Club which is applying to register
him is affiliated shall not be registered unless the League has received written
confirmation from the Club’s national association that an international transfer
certificate has been issued in respect of the Player.

U.12.

A Player who is the subject of a loan to a Club or club affiliated to a national
association other than that to which the loaning Club is affiliated may not play forthe loaning Club following the termination of the loan until the League has received
written confirmation from the Club’s national association that an internationaltransfer certificate has been issued in respect of his return to his Club, and the
League has confirmed to the Club in writing receipt thereof and that he is eligible toplay for that Club.

A Club shall apply to:

U.4.2.	
remove a Player from its Squad List by submitting to the Board therequisite Form.
U.5.

A Player shall be deemed to have been included or removed from a Club’s Squad Liston receipt of the Board’s written confirmation.

U.6.

Changes to a Squad List may be made:U.6.1.

during the period of a Transfer Window; or

U.6.2.

at other times only with the permission of the Board.

Eligibility to Work in the United Kingdom
U.13.

U.7.

Each application to register a Player shall be subject to the approval of the Board.

U.8.

In addition to the forms and documents specifically required by these Rules, a Club
shall submit to the Board:
U.8.1.	any contract it proposes to enter into which gives the Club or any otherparty to the proposed contract any rights relating to the transfer of theregistration of a player at a date in the future from or to the Club or any
rights relating to the employment of the player by the Club; orAn application to register a Player shall be accompanied by such evidence as the
League may require to demonstrate that the Player may take up employment in the
United Kingdom, and the League shall not confirm that he is eligible to play for theClub applying to register him until the League has received such evidence.

Registration Procedure
U.14.

For the purpose of this Section of these Rules the New Registration of a Player shallmean his registration at a time when no other Club (or club) holds his registration
either because no previous application to register the Player has been made or
because a previous registration has been cancelled or has terminated or has
expired.

U.15.

The New Registration of an Amateur Player shall be effected by completion of andsubmission to the Board of Form 16 signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised
Signatory.

U.16.

The registration of an Amateur Player is not transferable.

U.17.

The New Registration of a Contract Player shall be effected by completion andsubmission to the Board of a copy of the Player’s contract.

U.8.2.	any contract it proposes to enter into, save for a Representation Contract
or an Image Contract, which gives the Club or any other party to the
proposed contract the right to receive payments in respect of a Player.
Any such proposed contract shall be subject to the approval of the Board. In deciding
whether to give such approval the Board shall have regard to (without limitation)
Rules I.4 and I.7 (regarding dual interests).

The registration of Academy Players shall be governed by the Youth Development
Rules.

International Transfer Certificate

U.4.1.	include a Player on its Squad List by submitting to the Board the requisite
Form; and

221

U.9.1.

his name is included on the Squad List; or

U.2.

U.4.

There shall be four types of registration governed by this Section of these Rules,
namely:Rules: Section U

Players – Contracts, Registrations and Transfers
Section U: Players – Registrations

222

Section U: Players – Registrations

The transfer of the registration of a Contract Player shall be effected in accordancewith the provisions of Rule V.11.

U.19.

The New Registration of a Contract Player on a Monthly Contract basis shall beeffected by completion of and submission to the Board of Football Association Form
G(1), signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory, together with a copyof the Player’s contract.

U.20.

The transfer of the registration of a Contract Player on a Monthly Contract basis
shall be effected in accordance with the provisions of Rule V.11.

U.21.

A Monthly Contract registration may be extended by one month by completion ofand submission to the Board of Football Association Form G(1) (Extension), signed
on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory, and, if any changes to it have been
made, a copy of the Player’s contract.

U.22.

The Temporary Transfer of the registration of a Contract Player and any extension
thereof shall be effected in accordance with the provisions of Rules V.6 to V.10.

U.23.

Subject to the provisions of Rule V.1, the deadline for receipt by the Board of all duly
completed documents required by these Rules to effect the registration of a Player
shall be 12 noon on the last Working Day before the date of the first League Matchin which the Club making the application intends him to play, save that theinternational transfer certificate and evidence of eligibility to take up employment in
the United Kingdom (in both cases if applicable) may be provided thereafter (butmust be provided before the Player is eligible to play for a Club in a League Match).

U.24.

A Club which transfers or cancels the registration of a Player may not apply toregister that Player within a year except with the prior written consent of the Board.

Multiplicity of Registrations
U.25.

A Player shall not apply to be registered by more than one Club (or club) at any one
time and the Board shall refuse any application made in breach of this Rule.

Monthly Registrations
U.26.

U.27.

There shall be no limit to the number of times a Monthly Contract registration may
be extended under Rule U.21 provided that a Club intending to apply to extend theMonthly Contract registration of a Player for a third or subsequent time shall give to
the Player not less than seven days’ notice of its intention to do so.
Notwithstanding the provisions of Rule V.1, a Club may apply at any time to extend a
Monthly Contract registration provided it has not been allowed to expire.

Termination of Registrations
U.28.

The registration of an Amateur Player:
U.28.1.

Subject to the provisions of Rules T.38 and T.39, a contract registration shallterminate:U.29.1.	in the case of a Contract Player, upon it being transferred in accordancewith Rule V.11;
U.29.2.	in the case of an Out of Contract Player in respect of whom the conditions
set out in Rule V.17 have been satisfied, upon a Transferee Club effecting
his New Registration;
U.29.3.	in the case of an Out of Contract Player in respect of whom the said
conditions have not been satisfied, upon the expiry of his contract;
U.29.4.	in the case of a Contract Player, upon his contract being terminated on the
ground of his permanent incapacity; andU.29.5.	in the case of a Retired Player, on the expiry of a period of 30 months
commencing at the end of the Season in which he stops playing
competitive football.

New Registrations Requiring Consent
U.30.

An application for the New Registration of a Contract Player whose contract has
been terminated by a Club (or club) on the ground of his permanent incapacity shallbe refused unless that Club (or club) consents.

U.31.

An application for the New Registration of a Contract Player who has received alump sum disability benefit under the terms of the League’s personal accident
insurance scheme shall be refused unless, upon being satisfied that the circumstancesof such application are exceptional, the Board consents.

List of Players
U.32.

Except as provided in Rules U.33 and U.34, after the Winter Transfer Window in eachyear and on or before the subsequent third Saturday in May each Club shall confirm
to the Board:
U.32.1.	whether the list of Players provided to it for these purposes is complete
and accurate in all material particulars;
U.32.2.	details of any Players who are not included in the list referred to in Rule
U.32.1 but who should be so included;
U.32.3.	in the case of each Contract Player whose registration it holds and whose
contract expires on the 30 June in that year, whether or not the Club has:		

U.32.3.1.	offered him a new contract under the provisions of Rule V.17.2; or		

U.32.3.2.

U.28.3.	may likewise be terminated by order of the Board on the application ofeither the Club or the Player.

implemented any option provision in respect of him; andU.32.4.	in the case of each Academy Player whose registration it holds and withwhom it has entered into a Scholarship Agreement (as defined in the Youth
Development Rules), whether or not the Club has:		

U.32.4.1.	(if the Academy Player is in the second year of his Scholarship
Agreement), given him written notice, pursuant to clause 4.2 of
the Scholarship Agreement, of the extension of the duration
thereof by one year; and		

U.32.4.2.	(if the Academy Player is in the second or third year of his
Scholarship Agreement) given him written notice, pursuant toclause 6.7 of the Scholarship Agreement, of its intention to offer
him a professional contract as a Contract Player.

shall expire at the end of the Season in which it commenced;

U.28.2.	may be terminated before its expiry by agreement to that effect between
the Club and the Player, such agreement to be notified in writing forthwith
by the Club to the Board; and

223

U.29.

Rules: Section U

U.18.

Section U: Players – Registrations

224

Section U: Players – Registrations

The date by which each Club is required by Rule U.32 to give confirmation to the Board
shall be extended in the case of a Club which on the third Saturday in May in any year
is still participating in the F.A. Cup, the UEFA Champions League, the UEFA Europa
League or the UEFA Europa Conference League or has yet to play a League Match theoutcome of which could affect:

U.38.4.	by way of remuneration (including benefits in cash or kind and Image
Contract Payments) to or for the benefit of a Contract Player whose
registration it holds;
U.38.5.	by way of an allowance permitted by Youth Development Rule 287, to an
Academy Player with whom it has entered into a Scholarship Agreement(as defined in the Youth Development Rules);U.33.1.	Identification of the League Champions in accordance with Rule C.11; or
U.33.2.

Identification of the Clubs to be relegated in accordance with Rule C.14; orU.33.3.

Qualification for a UEFA Club Competition.

U.38.6.	by way of payment to an Intermediary strictly in accordance with theterms of the The FA Regulations on Working with Intermediaries;
U.38.7.

U.34.

In the circumstances mentioned in Rule U.33, the Club shall give the Board theinformation required by Rule U.32 within four days of the last relevant F.A. Cup match,
UEFA Champions League Match, UEFA Europa League match, UEFA Europa
Conference League match or League Match having been played.

U.35.

The particulars contained in Clubs’ lists of Players shall be published by the Board by
the second Saturday in June in each year.

U.37.

U.38.9.	by payment of value added tax payable in respect of any of the above
payments or liabilities; andU.38.10.	in the case of a Transferor Club, by assignment of its entitlement to aCompensation Fee or Loan Fee to a Financial Institution.

Upon a Club (in this Rule and Rule U.37 called “the Former Member”) ceasing to bea member of the League under the provisions of Rule B.5 (other than by reason of its
relegation from the League in accordance with Rule C.14), the registrations of its
Players (except those held in consequence of a Temporary Transfer) shall vest in the
League and thereupon the League shall be at liberty to transfer those registrations
as it shall think fit and shall receive any Compensation Fees to which the Former
Member would otherwise have been entitled under the provisions of Section V ofthese Rules (Players – Transfers of Registrations).
Any Compensation Fees obtained in accordance with Rule U.36 shall belong to the
League and out of them the Board shall have power to make a grant to either orboth of:U.39.

In respect of a player whom it applies to register as a Contract Player, a Club ispermitted to make a payment to buy out the interest of a Person who, not being a Clubor club, nevertheless has an agreement either with the club with which the player isregistered, or with the player, granting it the right to receive money from a new Club orclub for which that player becomes registered. Any such payment which is notdependent on the happening of a contingent event may be made either in one lumpsum or in instalments provided that all such instalments are paid on or before theexpiry date of the initial contract between the Club and the player. Any such payment
which is payable upon the happening of a contingent event shall be payable withinseven days of the happening of that event.

U.37.1.	any Club to which Compensation Fees are owed by the Former Member; andAssignment of Entitlement to Compensation Fee or Loan Fee

U.37.2.

U.40.

the Former Member.

Prohibition of Third Party Investment
U.38.

by payment of incidental expenses arising in respect thereof;

U.38.8.	by payment or receipt of training compensation or solidarity payment
pursuant to the FIFA Regulations for the Status and Transfer of Players andany other levies or payments payable to or by a Club pursuant to thestatutes or regulations of FIFA or any other football governing body fromtime to time, or otherwise properly due to or from such a governing body;Clubs Ceasing to be Members
U.36.

Rules: Section U

U.33.

Section U: Players – Registrations

Unless otherwise agreed by the Board and subject to Rule U.39, a Club may only makeor receive a payment or incur any liability as a result of or in connection with theproposed or actual registration (whether permanent or temporary), transfer ofregistration or employment by it of a Player in the following circumstances:

A Club may only assign its entitlement to a Compensation Fee or Loan Fee to a
Financial Institution in accordance with Rule U.38.10 where, as a condition of suchassignment, the relevant Financial Institution confirms in a written agreement with
the Club that it will not further assign the entitlement to a third party without theexpress prior written consent of the League.

U.38.1.	by payment to a Transferor Club or receipt from a Transferee Club of aCompensation Fee, Contingent Sum, Loan Fee or sell-on fee;
U.38.2.

by payment of levy pursuant to Rules V.38, V.39 and V.40;

U.38.3.	by receipt of all or part of a Compensation Fee, Contingent Sum, Loan Fee or sellon fee, in default of payment of it by the Transferee Club from which it is due, from:

225

		

U.38.3.1.

a financial institution or other guarantor;

		

U.38.3.2.

the League in accordance with the provisions of these Rules; or		

U.38.3.3.	The Football League in accordance with the provisions of theRegulations of The Football League;

226

Players – Contracts, Registrations and Transfers
Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations

V.1.

V.2.

V.7.

V.7.1.	a Temporary Transfer to a Club may not take place in the Transfer Window
in which the Transferor Club acquired the Player’s registration;“Transfer Windows” means the two periods in a year during which, subject to Rule
V.4, a Club may apply for:V.1.1.

the New Registration of a player;

V.1.2.

the registration of a player transferred to it; andV.1.3.

the registration of a Temporary Transfer.

V.7.2.	during the period of the Temporary Transfer of his contract registration a
Player shall not play against the Transferor Club;
V.7.3.	if during the period of a Temporary Transfer the Player’s registration istransferred permanently from the Transferor Club to the Transferee Club,the two Clubs may agree in writing (with such agreement copied to the
League) that the Player shall not play against the Transferor Club for theremainder of the Season;

The Summer Transfer Window in any year shall:
V.2.1.	conclude at 17:00 on the Thursday before the commencement of therelevant Season or at such other date and at such other time as the Board
may determine in its discretion (which will only be exercised in the event ofagreement by a simple majority of Clubs on an alternative date and time);
and

V.7.4.	subject to any conditions imposed by the Board in the exercise of its
discretion under Rule V.4.2, the minimum period of a Temporary Transfer
shall be the period between two consecutive Transfer Windows and theperiod of a Temporary Transfer shall not extend beyond 30 June next after
it was entered into, save that the Board may, in its absolute discretion,
permit a Temporary Transfer to be terminated before the commencementof the second Transfer Window (subject to such conditions as the Board
deems appropriate);

V.2.2.	commence either: (1) at midnight on the last day of the Season; or (2) at
midnight on the date 12 weeks prior to the date on which it is to conclude(in accordance with Rule V.2.1, above), whichever is the later.
Guidance

V.7.5.	the maximum number of Temporary Transfers to any one Club registrable
in the same Season shall be four and in no circumstances shall more than
one be from the same Transferor Club at any one time save there shall be
excluded from these numbers any Temporary Transfer of the kinddescribed in V.7.6.1 or V.7.6.2;

The Board will confirm the two issues of: (a) the date/time on which the Summer Transfer Window will
open; and (b) whether or not the Summer Transfer Window will close at a date/time other than at 17:00
on the Thursday before the commencement of the relevant Season, at the first General Meeting of thepreceding Season (for example, the opening and closing time and date of the 2021 Summer Transfer
Window will be determined at the first General Meeting of Season 2021/22).

V.3.

V.4.

V.7.6.	not more than two Temporary Transfers shall be registered by a Club at
the same time except that there shall be excluded from that number:

The Winter Transfer Window in any year shall commence at midnight on 31 December
or at such other date and time as the Board shall determine and shall end on 31
January next if a Working Day or, if not, on the first Working Day thereafter, at a time
to be determined by the Board.

		

V.7.6.1.

		

V.7.6.2.	the Temporary Transfer of a goalkeeper which in its absolute
discretion the Board may allow in circumstances it considers to
be exceptional;

Outside a Transfer Window, the Board in its absolute discretion may:

V.7.7.	a Club may transfer the registration of no more than one of its goalkeepers
by way of temporary Transfer to another Club each Season, subject to any
further Temporary Transfer of one of its goalkeepers pursuant to Rule
V.7.6.2; andV.4.1.

refuse an application to register a player; or

V.4.2.	
grant an application to register a player and, if thought fit, impose
conditions by which the Club making the application and the player shallbe bound.

Temporary Transfers
V.5.

A “Temporary Transfer” shall mean the transfer of a contract registration effectedin accordance with Rules V.6 to V.10.

V.6.

Subject to the conditions set out below, a Temporary Transfer shall be permitted:
V.6.1.

between Clubs; andV.6.2.	between a Club and a club in membership of The Football League, theNational League, the Northern Premier League, the Isthmian League andthe Southern League; andV.6.3.	between a Club that has its registered address in Wales and a club inmembership of the Welsh Premier League.

227

The conditions referred to in Rule V.6 are:Rules: Section V

Transfer Windows

Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations

any Temporary Transfer which become permanent; andV.7.8.	
any other conditions agreed between the Transferor Club and theTransferee Club or, in the exercise of its discretion, imposed by the Board.
Guidance
For the avoidance of doubt, no Club that already has two Temporary Transfers registered at the sametime may be permitted to register a further player whose permanent registration is held by a Club on a‘sub-loan’. That is to say, if a player is loaned by a club based overseas (or to which Rules V.5 to V.7 do not
otherwise apply), that player cannot then be ‘sub-loaned’ by the overseas club to another Club wherethat Club already has two Temporary Transfers registered at that time.
An example of the circumstances in which the Board might exercise its discretion in Rule V.7.4 is where aPlayer subject to a Temporary Transfer is unable to represent the Club temporarily holding his registration,
due to a long-term injury. In such circumstances, the Board might approve the termination of the
Temporary Transfer on the condition that the Player is prohibited from making any first team appearancesat the Club with which he re-registers, during the remaining period of the original Temporary Transfer.

228

Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations

V.9.

V.10.

The Loan Fee payable on a Temporary Transfer shall be such sum (if any) as shallhave been agreed between the Transferee Club and the Transferor Club and set out
in Football Association Form H.2 or H.3 (as appropriate) or in a supplementaryagreement.
Any Loan Fee (including any instalments thereof) shall be paid on or before the dateor dates agreed between the parties, the latest of which must be no later than 30
June immediately following the conclusion of the Season in which the Temporary
Transfer expired.

Out of Contract Players
V.15.

An Out of Contract Player may seek to be registered by any Transferee Club.

V.16.

Upon receiving a formal written offer to effect the New Registration of an Out ofContract Player whose registration it holds, a Club shall forthwith notify the Player
and the Board in writing to that effect.

V.17.

Provided that the following conditions are satisfied, a Compensation Fee shall be
paid to a Transferor Club by a Transferee Club upon effecting the New Registrationof an Out of Contract Player:

A Temporary Transfer shall be effected by submitting to the Board Football
Association Form H.2 or Form H.3 duly completed and signed on behalf of the Clubby an Authorised Signatory.

V.17.1.	the Out of Contract Player in question must be under the age of 24 years
as at the 30 June in the year his contract of employment with a Club has
expired;Contract Players
V.11.

V.17.2.	on or before the third Saturday in May in the year in which the Player’s
contract is to expire or, in the circumstances mentioned in Rule U.33, withinfour Working Days of the last relevant F.A. Cup match, UEFA Champions
League match, UEFA Europa League match, UEFA Europa Conference
League match or League Match, in that year having been played, theTransferor Club must send to the Player Form 17 offering him a newcontract on the terms therein set out, which must be no less favourable
than those in his current contract;

The transfer of the registration of a Contract Player shall be effected in the following
manner:V.11.1.

t he Transferor Club and the Transferee Club shall enter into a Transfer
Agreement signed on behalf of each Club by an Authorised Signatory inwhich shall be set out full particulars of all financial and other arrangements
agreed between the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club and, except
as provided below, between the Transferor Club and the Contract Player
in relation to the transfer of the Contract Player’s registration whether thesame are to take effect upon completion of the transfer or at any time
thereafter;
V.11.2.	any such arrangements agreed between the Transferor Club and theContract Player to which the Transferee Club is not privy may be omitted
from the Transfer Agreement provided that they are forthwith notified inwriting to the Board by the Transferor Club;
V.11.3.	the Transfer Agreement shall be sent by the Transferee Club to the Board
together with a copy of the contract entered into between the Transferee
Club and the Contract Player together with (if applicable) the evidence
required by Rules U.12 and U.13; andV.11.4.	the Transferee Club shall pay any Compensation Fee due to the Transferor
Club under the terms of the Transfer Agreement in accordance with Rule
V.29 and any levy payable under Rule V.38.
V.12.

All transfer arrangements in respect of Contract Players are subject to the approvalof the Board.

V.13.

The Transferee Club will hold the registration of the Contract Player upon receipt of
the League’s confirmation by email to that effect.

Retired Players
V.14.

229

A Club that, pursuant to Rule U.29.5, holds the registration of a Retired Player who isunder the age of 24 years, shall be entitled if his registration is transferred to be paida Compensation Fee by the Transferee Club.

Rules: Section V

V.8.

Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations

V.17.3.	any offer made on Form 17 by a Club to a Player under the provisions ofRule V.17.2 shall remain open and capable of acceptance by the Player fora period of one month from the date upon which it was sent by the Club byordinary first class post to his usual or last known address; andV.17.4.
V.18.

a copy of Form 17 must be sent forthwith to the Board.

Contract terms shall be deemed to be no less favourable if, disregarding any
provision for a Signing-on Fee in the Player’s current contract which is stated to be aonce only payment, they are at least equal in value to the most favourable terms towhich the Player was or is entitled in any year of his current contract.

The Player’s Options
V.19.

Upon receiving an offer on Form 17 a Player may either:
V.19.1.	accept the same within one month of its date and enter into a newcontract with his Club in the terms offered; orV.19.2.

decline it in writing.

V.20.

If the Player considers that the terms offered by his Club and set out in Form 17 areless favourable than those in his current contract, he may give notice to that effectto his Club and the Board in Form 18 and apply for a free transfer.

V.21.

Such application shall be determined by the Board and if it succeeds:
V.21.1.	the Player’s Club will not be entitled to a Compensation Fee upon aTransferee Club effecting his New Registration; andV.21.2.

the Player will receive severance pay in accordance with his contract.

230

Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations

V.22.

V.28.

If a Club makes an offer to a Player on Form 19 and the Player declines it, upon the
expiry of the Player’s contract the Club may either:
V.22.1.	enter into a Conditional Contract with the Player in such financial terms as
may be agreed;
V.22.2.

enter into a Week by Week Contract with the Player; or

V.22.3.	if neither a Conditional Contract nor a Week by Week Contract has beenentered into or a Week by Week Contract has been determined by theClub, continue to pay the Player the amount of the basic wage under his
expired contract,

Method of Payment
V.29.

Subject to Rules V.30 and V.35, all Compensation Fees, Loan Fees (including in bothcases instalments thereof) and Contingent Sums payable to a Club or to a Football
League club shall be paid (together in each case with value added tax at the thencurrent rate) by the Transferee Club into the Compensation Fee Account by
telegraphic transfer or by such other means as the Board may from time to time
direct.

V.30.

If a Club assigns its entitlement to a Compensation Fee or Loan Fee instalment
pursuant to Rule U.38.10:

and in any such case the Club shall be entitled to a Compensation Fee upon aTransferee Club effecting the Player’s New Registration provided he then remains
under the age of 24 years and the other conditions set out in Rule V.17 have beensatisfied.
V.23.

V.24.

V.25.

The financial terms of a Week by Week Contract shall be those contained in thePlayer’s expired contract, excluding any Signing-on Fee, except that the Player shallbe entitled to receive such incentives (if any) as are payable by the Club to its
Contract Players with effect from the date of his new contract.
An Out of Contract Player who continues to receive from his Club the amount of his
basic wage under the provisions of Rule V.22.3 shall not be entitled to play for that
Club. If such Out of Contract Player unreasonably refuses or other relevant
circumstances exist whereby the Out of Contract Player will not accept an offer of
employment by another Club (or club), his Club may make application to the Premier
League Appeals Committee for an order that payments to the Out of Contract
Player may cease without affecting his Club’s entitlement to a Compensation Fee.
A Club which having continued to pay the Player the amount of his basic wage under
Rule V.22.3 intends to cease making such payments shall give to the Player two
weeks’ notice to that effect and upon a Transferee Club effecting the Player’s New
Registration the Club shall not be entitled to a Compensation Fee.

V.30.1.	it shall procure by means of a legally enforceable agreement that monies
payable by virtue of the assignment are paid into the Compensation Fee
Account by the assignee; andV.30.2.	it shall irrevocably and unconditionally instruct the Transferee Club to pay
such monies to the assignee upon their becoming due.
V.31.

Subject to Rule V.37.2, forthwith upon receiving monies into the Compensation Fee
Account the Board shall pay the same to the Transferor Club entitled to receive
them.

V.32.

A Transfer Agreement shall provide that the agreed Compensation Fee together
with value added tax at the then current rate shall be paid on or before the expiry
date of the initial contract between the Transferee Club and the Contract Player.
Compensation Fee instalments shall be paid on or before the dates set out in theTransfer Agreement (and if any such date is not a Working Day then the instalment
shall be paid on the Working Day which immediately precedes that date).

V.33.

Where any Compensation Fee payable under the provisions of Rule V.17 is notagreed between the Transferee Club and the Transferor Club, the Transferee Club
shall upon applying to register the Out of Contract Player pay into the Compensation
Fee Account at least half the Compensation Fee offered to the Transferor Club andthe balance shall likewise be paid as determined by the Professional FootballCompensation Committee under Rule V.27.2.

V.34.

If the registration of a Player is further transferred before the Compensation Fee inrespect of an earlier transfer is paid in full, the Transferee Club in that earlier transfer
shall forthwith pay the balance of such Compensation Fee into the Compensation
Fee Account, save:

The Compensation Fee
V.26.

The Compensation Fee payable by a Transferee Club to a Transferor Club upon thetransfer of the registration of a Contract Player to the Transferee Club shall be such
sum as shall have been agreed between the Transferee Club and the Transferor Cluband set out in the Transfer Agreement.

V.27.

The Compensation Fee likewise payable in respect of an Out of Contract Player
under the provisions of Rule V.17 shall be:
V.27.1.	such sum as shall have been agreed between the Transferee Club and theTransferor Club or in default of agreement; orV.27.2.	such sum as the Professional Football Compensation Committee on theapplication of either Club shall determine.

A Club which is a Transferor Club shall provide to any previous Club or Football
League club with which a Player was registered, and which has a right to sell-on fee
in respect of any transfer of that Player, full details of any Compensation Fee andContingent Sum(s) to which it becomes entitled. The Club receiving the information
shall not disclose or divulge it directly or indirectly to any third party without the priorwritten consent of the Transferor Club save to statutory and regulatory authorities
or as may be required by law or to its auditors.

Rules: Section V

The Club’s Options

Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations

V.34.1.	where it has received an instruction in accordance with Rule V.30.2, in
which case it shall pay such balance to the assignee named in the
instruction on the date or dates when it becomes due under the Transfer
Agreement pursuant to which it acquired the registration of the Player; or
V.34.2.	where the Board expressly approves an alternative arrangement for thepayment of the balance of the Compensation Fee into the Compensation
Fee Account.

231

232

Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations

V.36.

An agreement for an International Transfer and a Transfer Agreement with aTransferor Club which is not in membership of the League or The Football League
shall provide that the Compensation Fee, any instalments thereof and any
Contingent Sums payable by the Transferee Club shall be paid (together with any
value added tax payable in respect thereof) to The Football Association bytelegraphic transfer or by such other means as the Board may from time to time
direct for payment to the Transferor Club in accordance with The Football
Association Rules.
Upon the happening of a contingent event resulting in a Contingent Sum (including
for the avoidance of doubt, contingent compensation payable pursuant to theYouth Development Rules) becoming payable:
V.36.1.	in the case of an International Transfer, the Transferee Club shall forthwith
inform the Transferor Club in writing to that effect and shall pay suchContingent Sum by the date stipulated in the transfer agreement (whichmust be no later than the following 31 July) in accordance with Rule V.35;
and
V.36.2.	in every other case, the Transferee Club shall forthwith inform theTransferor Club to that effect on Form 19 and shall pay such Contingent
Sum by the date stipulated in the transfer agreement (which must be nolater than the following 31 July) in accordance with Rule V.29.

V.37.

V.40.

Guidance
Where in the case of a proposed transfer of the type referred to in Rule V.40, above, the Board is of the viewthat the financial value attributed to either of the Players is materially below that Player’s true transfer value(with the effect that a reduced sum is payable by way of levy), the Board will request that the Transferor
Club(s) restate(s) the declared transfer value and may exercise its power under Rule V.12 if necessary.

V.41.

V.42.

V.37.1.	the Board shall have power to refuse any application by that Transferee
Club to register any Player until any sums then payable to its Transferor
Club are paid;

V.43.

V.39.

233

Levy shall not be payable on a Loan Fee unless the registration of the Contract
Player who is the subject of the Temporary Transfer is transferred on a permanent
basis from the Transferor Club to the Transferee Club during, or within four months ofthe expiry of, the Temporary Transfer, in which case a levy equal to four per cent of
the aggregate of any Loan Fee and Compensation Fee shall be paid to the League.

Any Club that makes or continues any claim (including any claim made prior toadmission into membership of the League) in breach of the agreement set out in
Rule V.42 shall indemnify those Club(s) or club(s) that are the subject of the claim
against any liability imposed by FIFA, the Football Association or any other relevant
regulatory body of football and/or any judicial bodies exercising jurisdiction
pursuant to any rules thereof.

Transfer Windows
V.44.

Subject to Rule V.39, upon payment of a Compensation Fee, a Contingent Sum,International Loan Fee or a payment made pursuant to Rule U.39, a Club shallforthwith pay to the League a levy equal to four per cent of the sum paid (net of any
value added tax) and in the case of a Compensation Fee or International Loan Fee
payable by instalments, the levy upon the whole of it shall be paid as aforesaid upon
the Transferee Club applying to register the Player to which it relates.

Clubs (or clubs) affiliated to the Football Association; andV.42.2.	Clubs (or clubs) affiliated to the Football Association of Wales but which
participate in leagues sanctioned by the Football Association.

V.37.4.	that Transferee Club shall pay to its Transferor Club interest on any part ofa Compensation Fee or Contingent Sum not paid on its due date at therate of five per cent over the base rate from time to time of Barclays Bank
Plc from that date until the date of payment together with such otherpenalty as the Board in its discretion may decide.

V.38.

Membership of the League shall constitute an agreement between each Club thatthey shall not make or continue any claim (to FIFA, the Football Association or any
other relevant regulatory body of football and/or any judicial bodies exercisingjurisdiction pursuant to any rules thereof) under Article 20 (Training Compensation)
and/or Article 21 (Solidarity Mechanism) of the FIFA Regulations on the Status andTransfer of Players in relation to movement of players between:
V.42.1.

V.37.2.	the Board shall have the power set out at Rule E.22;

Transfer Levy

The sums received by the League by way of levy shall be used to pay premiums due
under the Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme and any surplus shall be added
to the Professional Game Youth Fund.

Solidarity – England and Wales

If any Transferee Club acts in breach of Rules V.29 or V.32 to V.36 inclusive:

V.37.3.	the Board shall have power to impose a penalty in accordance with thetariff of applicable penalties which it shall from time to time notify to
Clubs; andWhere a Transferee Club registers a Player and the relevant consideration tenderedby the Transferor Club includes the registration of another Player or some other formof non-financial consideration or value-in-kind, the Transferee Club and Transferor
Club shall attribute a financial value to the Player(s) transferred, which shall be
noted in the Transfer Agreement(s), and upon which a levy equal to four per cent ofsuch value shall be paid in each case.

Rules: Section V

V.35.

Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations

During the Transfer Windows in each Season, no Club may register and secure
governing body endorsements (in accordance with The FA’s Men’s Players Points
Based System) for more than six new U21 Non-Home-Grown Players.

Guidance
The cap on U21 Non-Home-Grown Players set out in Rule V.44 is applicable per Season (which, for the
avoidance of doubt, includes the Summer Transfer Window immediately prior to the Season). A Club shall beentitled to register U21 Non-Home-Grown Players without obtaining a governing body endorsement wheresuch Players will be loaned out to clubs outside of the United Kingdom without first participating in League
Matches. If at a later date that Club wishes such Players to participate in League Matches it must apply for agoverning body endorsement in respect of the Player, who will then (if he is an Under 21 Player) be counted
towards the cap on U21 Non-Home-Grown Players set out in Rule V.44 (and any subsequent cap on thenumber of new U21 Non-Home-Grown Players that the Club may register).

234

Disciplinary and Dispute Resolution
Section W: Disciplinary

W.1.

In exercising its summary jurisdiction the Board shall be entitled to impose a fine notexceeding £25,000 or, in the case of a breach of these Rules by a Manager, such sum
as may be set out in any tariff of fines, or other penalty, agreed in writing between
the Board and the League Managers Association. The Board shall also be entitled tosuspend any portion of any fine imposed in accordance with this Rule W.8.

W.9.

The Board shall exercise its summary jurisdiction by giving notice in Form 21 to theClub or Person allegedly in breach.

W.10.

Within 14 days of the date of a notice in Form 21, the Club or Person to whom it isaddressed must either:

The Board shall have power to inquire into any suspected or alleged breach of theseRules and for that purpose may require:
W.1.1.	any Manager, Match Official, Official or Player to appear before it toanswer questions and/or provide information; andW.1.2.

W.2.

W.8.

any such Person or any Club to produce documents.

Any Manager, Match Official, Official or Player who fails to appear before or to
produce documents to the Board when required to do so under Rule W.1 shall be inbreach of these Rules.

Board’s Disciplinary Powers
W.3.

The Board shall have power to deal with any suspected or alleged breach of theseRules by either:
W.3.1.

issuing a reprimand;

W.3.2.	imposing a fixed penalty or other sanction where such provision is made inthese Rules;
W.3.3.

exercising its summary jurisdiction;

W.3.4.

referring the matter to a Commission appointed under Rule W.16;

W.11.

W.5.

Upon being satisfied that a fixed penalty is payable under the provisions of theseRules, the Board shall give notice in Form 20 to the Club or Person by whom it ispayable.
Within 14 days of the date of a notice in Form 20 the Club or Person to whom it isaddressed must either:
W.5.1.

pay the fixed penalty; or

W.5.2.	appeal under the provisions of Rule W.56.1.1 against the imposition of the
same.
W.6.

Failure to pay a fixed penalty as provided in Rule W.5.1 or within seven days, upon an
appeal against the same being dismissed, shall in either case constitute a breach ofthese Rules.

elect to be dealt with by a Commission.

Failure to comply with the requirement contained in a notice in Form 21 shallconstitute a breach of these Rules.

W.12.

It shall be no answer to a request from the Board to disclose documents orinformation pursuant to Rule W.1 that such documents or information requested are
confidential. All Clubs and Persons subject to these Rules must ensure that any otherobligations of confidentiality assumed are made expressly subject to the League’s
right of inquiry under these Rules. No Club or Person shall be under an obligation todisclose any documents rendered confidential by either the order of a court ofcompetent jurisdiction or by statute or statutory instrument.

W.13.

All Persons who are requested to assist pursuant to Rule W.1 shall provide full,complete and prompt assistance to the Board in its exercise of its power of inquiry.

Fixed Penalty Procedure
W.4.

submit to the Board’s jurisdiction and pay the fine imposed; or

W.10.2.

Provision of Information

W.3.5.	referring the matter to The Football Association for determination under
The Football Association Rules; or
W.3.6.	concluding an agreement in writing with that Person in which it accepts asanction (which may include any of the sanctions referred to at Rule W.49)
proposed by the Board.

W.10.1.

The Judicial Panel
W.14.

Subject to the approval of Clubs in a General Meeting, a Chair of the Judicial Panelshall be appointed to administer the Judicial Panel in accordance with its terms ofreference, set out at Appendix 13 to these Rules.

W.15.

The Judicial Panel shall include:
W.15.1.	authorised insolvency practitioners eligible under Rule E.36 to sit as amember of an appeal tribunal appointed thereunder;
W.15.2.

legally qualified persons eligible:		

W.15.2.1.	
under Rule E.36 or Rule F.16 to sit as chairmen of appeal
tribunals appointed thereunder;		

W.15.2.2.	
under Rule Y.7 to sit as chairmen of Managers’ Arbitration
Tribunals;

		

W.15.2.3.

Summary Jurisdiction
W.7.

235

The Board’s summary jurisdiction shall extend to any suspected or alleged breach ofthese Rules (other than a breach for which a fixed penalty is prescribed) which in its
absolute discretion the Board considers should not be referred to a Commission
under Rule W.3.4 or to The Football Association under Rule W.3.5.

Rules: Section W

Power of Inquiry

Section W: Disciplinary

under Rule W.16 to sit as chairmen of Commissions; and/or

W.15.3.	Persons who have held judicial office eligible under Rule W.57 to sit aschairmen of Appeals Boards; andW.15.4.	Persons who hold nationally recognised qualifications as accountants or
auditors, who shall be eligible to be members of Commissions appointed
to determine suspected or alleged breaches of Rules E.45 to E.51.

236

Section W: Disciplinary

W.16.

Subject to Rule W.78, a Commission shall be appointed by the Chair of the Judicial
Panel and shall comprise three members of the Disciplinary Panel of whom one, whoshall be legally qualified, shall sit as chairman of the Commission.

W.17.

Subject to Rule W.78, a Commission appointed to deal with a suspected or alleged
breach of Rules E.45 to E.51 shall include at least one member of the Disciplinary
Panel qualified as set out in Rule W.15.4 (but who shall not sit as the chairman of theCommission, who shall be legally qualified as set out in Rule W.16).

W.18.

W.24.

At any stage the Commission may indicate (either of its own accord or as a result ofrepresentations from a Person, Club (or club) and in any event in its sole discretion),that if the complaint is upheld, it may wish to exercise its power under Rule W.49.5 toaward compensation to any Person or to any Club (or club). If the Commission so
indicates, it shall notify the parties to the proceedings and the relevant Person, Club(or club) of this fact. The Commission may then make appropriate directions as to
the receipt of evidence of loss from the relevant Person, Club (or club) as well as
directions on the receipt of evidence in response from the parties to the proceedings.

W.25.

Where (in proceedings in which the Respondent is a Club or Relegated Club) the
Commission makes the indication referred to at Rule W.24, above, and after having
heard evidence from both parties subsequently determines that no compensation is
to be awarded in accordance with Rule W.49.5, the Club (or Relegated Club) claiming
compensation in such circumstances may appeal that determination to an Appeal
Board. If it fails to do so (or if the Appeal Board dismisses any such appeal) the Club(or Relegated Club) will not be able to bring any further claim of any kind (whether
for compensation, in damages or otherwise) against the Respondent Club arisingout of the breach of these Rules in respect of which the Commission was appointed.

W.26.

Within 14 days of receipt of the complaint (or such shorter time as ordered pursuant
to Rule W.28) the Respondent shall send to the Board and to the Commission (or the
Chair of the Judicial Panel if a Commission has not yet been fully constituted) byrecorded delivery post a written answer in Form 23 in which the Respondent:

Subject to Rule W.78, and notwithstanding Rule W.16, where both parties are inagreement that the proceedings should be determined by a single member (rather
than three members) of the Disciplinary Panel, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shallappoint a one-person Commission for that purpose. In such circumstances, thisSection of the Rules shall be interpreted on the basis that the Commission comprises
a single individual, who shall undertake the duties of chairman of the Commission.

Commission Procedures
W.19.

The parties to proceedings before a Commission shall be:
W.19.1.

the Board; andW.19.2.	the Club, Manager, Match Official, Official or Player allegedly in breach ofthese Rules (the “Respondent”).
W.20.

Proceedings before a Commission shall be commenced by a written complaint
which shall be drafted by or on behalf of the Board.

W.21.

The complaint shall be in Form 22 and shall identify the Rule(s) allegedly breached, it
shall contain a summary of the facts alleged and it shall have annexed to it copies ofany documents relied upon by the Board in support of the complaint.

W.22.

The complaint shall be sent by recorded delivery post by the Board to the Respondentand the Chair of the Judicial Panel. In the case of a Respondent who is a Manager, an
Official or a Player it shall be sent to them care of them Club. A complaint shall bedeemed to have been received by a Respondent on the third day after the date of
posting. No defect in the service of a complaint shall invalidate all or any part of theproceedings if it can be shown that it is likely that the complaint has come to theattention of the Respondent.

W.23.

237

As soon as reasonably practicable following receipt of a complaint, the Chair of the
Judicial Panel shall appoint a Commission to hear the complaint, confirm theidentities of the Commission members to the Board and the Respondent(s) andrequire each appointed individual to complete a statement of impartiality in suchform as the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall prescribe. Where a party objects to one
or more of the appointments made to the Commission, it must raise such objection
within two Working Days of the relevant appointment(s), which shall be resolved by
the Chair of the Judicial Panel in such manner as he/she thinks fit.

W.26.1.

Rules: Section W

Appointing a Commission

Section W: Disciplinary

shall either admit or deny the complaint; andW.26.2.	
may request that the complaint shall be determined by written
representations in which case, if the complaint is denied, the written
representations shall be contained in the answer.
W.27.

The Board shall respond in writing to any request that the matter be determined by
written representations within 14 days of receipt of the answer (or such shorter time
as ordered pursuant to Rule W.28), and if the request is contested by the Board, theCommission (or the Chair of the Judicial Panel if the Commission has not yet been
fully constituted) shall determine (in accordance with such procedure as they see fit)
whether the complaint shall be determined at a hearing or by written representations
alone.

W.28.

The Commission (or the Chair of the Judicial Panel if a Commission has not yet been
fully constituted) shall have the power to amend the time periods set out in Rules W.26
and W.27 if there is a compelling reason why the proceedings before the Commissionneed to be concluded expeditiously and/or the parties are in agreement in respect ofsuch amendment.

W.29.

If the complaint is admitted, the Respondent may include in the answer details of
any mitigating factors (together with any supporting evidence) that it wishes to betaken into account by the Commission.

W.30.

If the complaint is denied, the Respondent’s reasons shall be set out in the answer
and copies of any documents on which the Respondent relies shall be annexed.

238

Section W: Disciplinary

Documentary evidence shall be admissible whether or not copies are attached tothe complaint or the answer as long as such documents are:W.31.1.

W.40.2.	where the complaint has been denied, witnesses shall be taken throughtheir evidence in chief by the party tendering such evidence and may besubject to cross-examination by the opposing party (at its option) and reexamination if required. Witnesses may also be examined by the chairmanof the Commission and its members;

relevant; andW.31.2.	submitted by a party to the Commission in sufficient time before thehearing, such that neither party will be prejudiced by their submission.
W.32

If the Respondent fails to send an answer in accordance with Rule W.26, theRespondent shall be deemed to have denied the complaint which shall be
determined at a hearing.

W.33.

If the complaint is to be determined by written representations, forthwith uponreceipt of the answer the chairman of the Commission shall convene a meeting of its
members at which the complaint will be determined.

W.34.

If the complaint is to be determined at a hearing, the chairman of the Commission
may give directions for the future conduct of the complaint addressed in writing to
the parties or require the parties to attend a directions hearing.

W.35.

A directions hearing shall be conducted by the chairman of the Commission sitting
alone. He/she may give such directions as he/she thinks fit including directions for:W.35.1.

the Board to give further particulars of the complaint;

W.35.2.

the Respondent to give further particulars of the answer;

W.35.3.

either or both parties to produce and exchange documents;

W.35.4.

the submission of expert evidence;

W.35.5.

lists of witnesses and lodging and exchange of witness statements;

W.35.6.

witnesses to be summoned to attend the hearing;

W.35.7.

prior notice to be given of any authorities relied on by the parties;

W.35.8.

the parties to lodge and exchange an outline of their submissions; and/or

W.35.9.	the assessment of the entitlement to and amount of compensation that
may be ordered pursuant to Rule W.49.5.
W.36.

Notice of the date, time and place of the hearing shall be given in writing to theparties by the chairman of the Commission.

W.37.

If the Board or its representative fails to attend the hearing, the chairman of theCommission may either adjourn it or proceed in the Board’s absence.

W.38.

If the Respondent fails to attend the hearing, it shall proceed in the absence of the
Respondent.

W.39.

Any witness who is bound by these Rules, and who having been summoned by aCommission to attend a hearing fails to do so, shall be in breach of these Rules.

W.40.

The chairman of the Commission shall have an overriding discretion as to the mannerin which a hearing is conducted but, subject thereto:
W.40.1.	where the complaint has been admitted, he/she shall invite the Board or
its representative to outline the facts of the complaint and shall give the
Respondent the opportunity to provide further details of any mitigating
factors contained in the answer;

239

W.40.3.

the parties shall be permitted to put questions to witnesses;

W.40.4.

witnesses may be examined on oath; andRules: Section W

W.31.

Section W: Disciplinary

W.40.5.	at the conclusion of the evidence the parties shall each be invited toaddress the Commission.
W.41.

The chairman of a Commission may order that a transcript of the proceedings betaken.

W.42.

The proceedings of a Commission shall be confidential and shall be conducted in
private.

W.43.

The Board shall have the burden of proving the complaint. The standard of proof
shall be on a balance of probabilities.

W.44.

The Commission shall make its decision unanimously or by majority. No member of
the Commission may abstain.

W.45.

In the case of a determination by written representations the Commission’s decision
shall forthwith be communicated in writing by the chairman of the Commission to
the parties (and copied to the Chair of the Judicial Panel).

W.46.

In the case of a determination at a hearing the Commission’s decision shall beannounced as soon as practicable thereafter and if possible at the end of thehearing and shall be confirmed in writing by the chairman of the Commission to theparties (and copied to the Chair of the Judicial Panel).

W.47.

In either case, unless the parties otherwise agree, the Commission shall give its
reasons for its decision (a copy of which shall be provided to the Chair of the Judicial
Panel). In the event of a majority decision no minority or dissenting opinion shall be
produced or published.

Commission’s Powers
W.48.

Upon finding a complaint to have been proved the Commission shall invite the
Respondent to place any mitigating factors before the Commission.

W.49.

Having heard and considered such mitigating factors (if any) the Commission may:
W.49.1.

reprimand the Respondent;

W.49.2.	impose upon the Respondent a fine unlimited in amount and suspend any
part thereof;
W.49.3.	in the case of a Respondent who is a Manager, Match Official, Official orPlayer, suspend him/her from operating as such for such period as it shallthink fit;
W.49.4.

in the case of a Respondent which is a Club:		

W.49.4.1.	suspend it from playing in League Matches or any matches incompetitions which form part of the Games Programmes orProfessional Development Leagues (as those terms are definedin the Youth Development Rules) for such period as it thinks fit;
240

Section W: Disciplinary

Section W: Disciplinary

W.49.4.2.	deduct points scored or to be scored in League Matches or suchother matches as are referred to in Rule W.49.4.1;

W.56.1.2.	the decision of a Commission before which such Club or Person
appeared as Respondent; or		

W.49.4.3.	recommend that the Board orders that a League Match or suchother match as is referred to in Rule W.49.4.1 be replayed;		

W.49.4.4.	recommend that the League expels the Respondent frommembership in accordance with the provisions of Rule B.6;

W.56.1.3.	the amount of compensation (if any) which a Commission has,pursuant to Rule W.49.5, ordered either that it shall pay or thatshall be paid in its favour; or

W.49.6.	cancel or refuse the registration of a Player registered or attempted to beregistered in contravention of these Rules;	W.56.2.2	considers a decision on sanction imposed by a Commission to
be unduly lenient,

W.49.7.	impose upon the Respondent any combination of the foregoing or suchother penalty as it shall think fit;

may appeal in accordance with the provisions of these Rules against the decision,
the penalty or the amount of compensation (as appropriate).

W.49.9.

W.51.

W.57.

An appeal shall lie to an Appeal Board which shall be appointed by the Chair of the
Judicial Panel and, subject to Rule W.78, shall comprise three members of the Appeals
Panel of whom one, who shall have held judicial office, shall sit as chairman of the
Appeal Board.

W.58.

The parties to an appeal shall be:

make such other order as it thinks fit.

Where a Person, Club (or club) has been invited to address the Commission oncompensation, in accordance with Rules W.24 and W.25, the Commission may
adjourn the hearing to allow all relevant parties to make submissions, or if it considers
that it is in the interest of justice that the determination of the complaint be resolved
before the issue of compensation is addressed, direct that a further hearing takeplace on the issue of compensation after the complaint has been determined.
A Person, Club (or club) invited to make submissions on compensation shall beentitled to be present at the hearing, but may only make submissions or advanceevidence or question witnesses if and to the extent that the chairman of theCommission gives it leave.

W.52.

If the Board fails to prove a complaint a Commission may order the League to pay to
the Respondent such sum by way of costs as it shall think fit.

W.53.

Where a Respondent Club is suspended from playing in League Matches or any
matches in competitions which form part of the Games Programme or Professional
Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development Rules)
under the provisions of Rule W.49.4.1, its opponents in such matches which shouldhave been played during the period of suspension, unless a Commission otherwiseorders, shall be deemed to have won them.

W.54.

Fines and costs shall be recoverable by the Board as a civil debt; compensation shall
likewise be recoverable by the Person or Club entitled to receive it.

W.55.

Fines recovered by the Board shall be used towards the operating expenses of the
League or, at the discretion of the Board, towards charitable purposes. Costs
recovered by the Board shall be used to defray the costs of the Commission.

Either:W.56.1.

a Club (or club) or Person that wishes to challenge:
W.56.1.1.

241

the decision of the Board to impose a fixed penalty; or

W.58.1.

a Respondent to a complaint; and/or

W.58.2.

a Person, Club or club pursuant to Rule W.56.1.3; and/or

W.58.3.

the Board.

W.59.

An appeal against the decision of the Board to impose a fixed penalty shall be inForm 24.

W.60.

An appeal against the decision of a Commission shall be in Form 25.

W.61.

An appeal shall be commenced by the appellant sending or delivering to the Chairof the Judicial Panel Form 24 or Form 25, as the case may be, so that it is received
together with a deposit of £1,000 within 14 days of the date of the decision appealed
against (time being of the essence) unless a lesser period is ordered pursuant to Rule
W.69.

W.62.

As soon as reasonably practicable following receipt of Form 24 or Form 25, asappropriate, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall appoint an Appeal Board to hear
the appeal, confirm the identities of the Appeal Board members to the parties andrequire each appointed individual to complete a statement of impartiality in suchform as the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall prescribe. Where a party objects to one
or more of the appointments made to the Appeal Board, it must raise such objection
within two Working Days of the relevant appointment(s), which shall be resolved by
the Chair of the Judicial Panel in such manner as he/she thinks fit.

W.63.

The Appeal Board (or the Chair of the Judicial Panel if an Appeal Board has not yet
been fully constituted) shall have the power to abridge the time period set out in
Rule W.61 if there is a compelling reason why the proceedings before the Appeal
Board need to be concluded expeditiously.

W.64.

The Appeal Board may give directions as it thinks fit for the future conduct of theappeal, addressed in writing to the parties, or require the parties to attend a
directions hearing.

AppealsW.56.

the Board, where it:
W.56.2.1	wishes to challenge a decision taken by a Commission to dismiss
a complaint; or

W.49.8.	order the Respondent to pay such sum by way of costs as it shall think fit
which may include the fees and expenses of members of the Commission;
and

W.50.

W.56.2.

W.49.5.	order the Respondent to pay compensation unlimited in amount to any
Person or to any Club (or club);

Rules: Section W

		

242

Section W: Disciplinary

Any party to an appeal may apply for permission to adduce evidence that was not
adduced before the Commission that heard the complaint. Such permission shall
only be granted if it can be shown that the evidence was not available to the party
and could not have been obtained by such party with reasonable diligence, at thetime at which the Commission heard the complaint.

W.66.

Notice of the date, time and place of the appeal hearing shall be given in writing to
the parties by the chairman of the Appeal Board.

W.67.

If a party fails, refuses or is unable to attend the hearing the Appeal Board may
either adjourn it or proceed in the party’s absence.

W.68.

Except in cases in which the Appeal Board gives leave to adduce fresh evidence
pursuant to Rule W.65, an appeal shall be by way of a review of the evidence adduced
before the Commission and the parties shall be entitled to make oral representations.
Subject to the foregoing provisions of this Rule, the Appeal Board shall have an
overriding discretion as to the manner in which the hearing is conducted.

W.69.

The Appeal Board may permit the appellant at any time to withdraw the appeal onsuch terms as to costs and otherwise as the Appeal Board shall determine.

W.70.

The proceedings of an Appeal Board shall be confidential and shall be conducted in
private.

W.71.

The Appeal Board shall make its decision unanimously or by majority. No member ofthe Appeal Board may abstain.

W.72.

The Appeal Board’s decision shall be announced as soon as practicable after theappeal hearing and if possible at the end thereof and shall be confirmed in writingby the chairman of the Appeal Board to the parties, giving reasons (with a copy
provided to the Chair of the Judicial Panel). If the decision reached by the Appeal
Board was by a majority, no minority or dissenting opinion shall be produced or
published.

Appeal Board’s Powers
W.73.

Upon the hearing of an appeal, an Appeal Board may:
W.73.1.

allow the appeal;

W.73.2.

dismiss the appeal;

Admissibility of Evidence
W.75.

In the exercise of their powers under this Section of these Rules, a Commission or an
Appeal Board shall not be bound by judicial rules governing the admissibility ofevidence. Instead, facts relating to a breach of these Rules may be established byany reliable means.

Rules: Section W

W.65.

Section W: Disciplinary

Legal Representation
W.76.

The parties to proceedings before a Commission or an Appeal Board shall beentitled to be represented by a solicitor or counsel provided that they shall havegiven to the other party and to the chairman of the Commission or of the Appeal
Board as the case may be 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect identifying thesolicitor or counsel instructed.

Publication and Privilege
W.77.

Without prejudice in any event to any form of privilege available in respect of any
such publication, whether pursuant to the Defamation Act 2013 or otherwise, theBoard, a Commission and an Appeal Board shall be entitled to publish reports of
their proceedings (including details of any submissions, oral or written statements orother evidence adduced in those proceedings), whether or not they reflect adverselyon the character or conduct of any Club, Manager, Match Official, Official or Player.
All Clubs and Persons bound by these Rules (and any Person required to observe
these Rules as a result of any obligation whether to the League or to any third party)
shall be deemed to have provided their full and irrevocable consent to such
publication.

Ad Hoc Appointments
W.78.

Notwithstanding Rules W.16 to W.18 and W.57 and any other Rules to the contrary,
the Chair of the Judicial Panel may, in his/her absolute discretion, when appointing
Commissions, Appeal Boards, tribunals and otherwise, as provided for in the Rules,
appoint on an ad hoc basis individuals who are not members of the Judicial Panelbut whom he/she considers would be suitable for the particular appointment (andfor the period of their temporary appointment each such person will be considereda member of the Judicial Panel). It is anticipated that the Chair of the Judicial Panel
will exercise this power only in exceptional circumstances.

W.73.3.	except in the case of a fixed penalty, vary any penalty imposed or ordermade at first instance;
W.73.4.

vary or discharge any order for compensation made by the Commission;

W.73.5.

order the deposit to be forfeited to the League or repaid to the appellant;

W.73.6.	order a party to pay or contribute to the costs of the appeal including thefees and expenses of members of the Appeal Board;
W.73.7.	remit the matter back to the Commission with directions as to its future
disposal; or
W.73.8.
W.74.

243

make such other order as it thinks fit.

Subject to the provisions of Section X of these Rules (Arbitration), the decision of an
Appeal Board shall be final.

244

Disciplinary and Dispute Resolution
Section X : Arbitration

X.1.

X.5.

X.5.1.

In this Section of these Rules:

X.1.2.

“party” means a party to the arbitration;“the tribunal” means the arbitral tribunal; andX.1.4.

“the chairman” means the chairman of the tribunal.

Membership of the League shall constitute an agreement in writing between the
League and each Club, between the League and each Director of each Club andbetween each Club for the purposes of section 5 of the Act in the following terms:
X.2.1.	to submit all disputes which arise between them (including in the case of a
Relegated Club any dispute between it and a Club or the League, thecause of action of which arose while the Relegated Club was a member ofthe League), whether arising out of these Rules or otherwise, to final andbinding arbitration in accordance with the provisions of the Act and thisSection of these Rules;
X.2.2.

X.3.

X.6.

was contrary to English law; andA Person who is not a party to a Disciplinary Dispute or a Board Dispute may notinvoke these arbitration provisions in respect of such a dispute, unless that party canshow that they are sufficiently affected by the outcome of the dispute that it is rightand proper for them to have standing before the tribunal.

Commencement of the Arbitration
X.7.

that the seat of each such arbitration shall be in England and Wales;

An arbitration shall be deemed to have commenced (and for the purpose of Rule X.2
a dispute shall be deemed to have arisen) upon the party requesting an arbitration
serving upon the other party (and copied to the Board) a request in Form 26.

X.2.3.	that the issues in each such arbitration shall be decided in accordancewith English law; andAppointing the Arbitrators

X.2.4.	that no other system or mode of arbitration will be invoked to resolve any
such dispute.

X.8.

Subject to Rule X.13, the tribunal shall comprise three Suitably Qualified Persons (asdefined in Rule X.10) and there shall be no umpire.

Disputes subject to arbitration under this Section X will be deemed to fall into one ofthree categories, being:

X.9.

Within 14 days of the party requesting an arbitration serving upon the other party(and copied to the Board) the Form 26 pursuant to Rule X.7, each party shall by
notice in Form 27 addressed to the other party (and copied to the Board) appoint
one Suitably Qualified Person (as defined in Rule X.10), to act as an arbitrator in thearbitration requested. And within 14 days of their appointment (ie, of the date of thesecond appointee being appointed) the two arbitrators so appointed shall appoint
another Suitably Qualified Person (as defined in Rule X.10) as the third arbitrator
who shall sit as chair. If the two arbitrators so appointed fail to agree on theappointment of the third arbitrator the Board (or The Football Association if the
League is a party) shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to that effectto each party.

X.10.

A Suitably Qualified Person for the purposes of this Section X shall be any individual
who is both:

X.3.2.	
disputes arising from the exercise of the Board’s discretion (“Board
Disputes”); andX.3.3.

other disputes arising from these Rules or otherwise.

In the case of a Disciplinary Dispute, the only grounds for review of a decision of aCommission or Appeal Board by way of arbitration under this Section X shall be thatthe decision was:
X.4.1.

reached outside of the jurisdiction of the body that made the decision;

X.4.2.

reached as a result of fraud, malice or bad faith;

X.10.1.	a solicitor of no less than 10 years’ admission or a barrister of no less than
10 years’ call; andX.4.3.	reached as a result of procedural errors so great that the rights of theapplicant have been clearly and substantially prejudiced;
X.4.4.

X.10.2.	
independent of the party appointing him/her and able to render animpartial decision.

reached as a result of a perverse interpretation of the law; or

X.4.5.	one which could not reasonably have been reached by any Commission or
Appeal Board which had applied its mind properly to the facts of the case.

245

was reached as a result of fraud, malice or bad faith; or

X.5.4.

Standing

X.3.1.	disputes arising from decisions of Commissions or Appeal Boards madepursuant to Rules W.1 to W.78 (Disciplinary) of these Rules (“Disciplinary
Disputes”);

X.4.

X.5.3.

directly and foreseeably prejudices the interests of a Person or Persons who were in
the contemplation of the Board at the time that the decision was made as being
directly affected by it and who suffer loss as a result of that decision.

Agreement to Arbitrate
X.2.

was reached outside the jurisdiction of the Board;

X.5.2.	could not have been reached by any reasonable Board which had applied
its mind properly to the issues to be decided;

X.1.1.	“ the Act” means the Arbitration Act 1996 or any re-enactment oramendment thereof for the time being in force;
X.1.3.

In the case of a Board Dispute, the only grounds for review shall be that the decision:

Rules: Section X

Definitions

Section X: Arbitration

X.11.

If a party refuses or fails to appoint an arbitrator when it is obliged to do so inaccordance with these Rules the Board (or The Football Association if the League isa party) shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to that effect to eachparty.

246

Section X: Arbitration

Upon appointment all arbitrators must sign a statement of impartiality. Any
arbitrator not signing such a statement within seven days of appointment may not
act and the party appointing him/her must nominate another arbitrator withinseven days subject to the provisions in Rules X.8 to X.11.

Appointing a Single Arbitrator
X.13.

Notwithstanding the provisions of Rule X.8, the parties shall be at liberty to appointa single arbitrator (who must be a Suitably Qualified Person) in which case:
X.13.1.

X.18.6.

The Tribunal’s General Powers
X.19.

X.19.2.	give directions in relation to the preservation, custody, detention,
inspection or photographing of property owned by or in the possession ofa party to the proceedings;
X.19.3.	give directions as to the preservation of evidence in the custody or control
of a party;

Replacing an Arbitrator

X.19.4.

If following his/her appointment an arbitrator refuses to act, becomes incapable ofacting, is removed by order of a competent court or dies, the Board (or The Football
Association if the League is a party) shall appoint a replacement arbitrator (whomust be a Suitably Qualified Person) to replace him/her.

X.19.6.	require exchange of witness statements and any expert’s reports;
X.19.7.

Such communications addressed by the arbitrators to one party shall be copied tothe other and to the Board.

X.17.

Any communication sent by either party to the arbitrators shall be addressed to thechairman and shall be copied to the other party and the Board.

X.19.9.

X.19.11.	
require the parties to attend such procedural meetings as it deems
necessary to identify or clarify the issues to be decided and the procedures
to be adopted; andX.19.12.	give such other lawful directions as it shall deem necessary to ensure thejust, expeditious, economical and final determination of the dispute.

The chairman of the tribunal shall decide all procedural and evidential matters andfor that purpose within 14 days of his/her appointment he/she shall either give
directions for the conduct of the arbitration addressed in writing to each party or
serve on each party Form 29 requiring their attendance at a preliminary meeting at
which he/she will give directions. In either case the directions shall address without
limitation:

Duty of the Parties

X.18.1.	where appropriate, whether the proceedings should be stayed to permit
the parties to explore whether the dispute may be resolved by way of
mediation;

Default of the Parties

X.18.2.	whether and if so in what form and when statements of claim and defence
are to be served;
X.18.3.	whether and if so to what extent discovery of documents between theparties is necessary;
X.18.4.	
whether strict rules of evidence will apply and how the admissibility,
relevance or weight of any material submitted by the parties on matters offact or opinion shall be determined;
X.18.5.	whether and if so to what extent there shall be oral or written evidence or
submissions;247

order that a transcript be taken of the proceedings;

X.19.10.	extend or abbreviate any time limits provided by this Section of theseRules or by its directions;

Directions
X.18.

appoint one or more experts to report to it on specific issues;

X.19.8.	require a party to give any such expert any relevant information or to
produce or provide access to any relevant documents or property;

All communications sent in the course of the arbitration by the arbitrators shall besigned on their behalf by the chairman.

X.16.

direct that a witness be examined on oath;

X.19.5.	require each party to give notice of the identity of witnesses it intends tocall;Communications
X.15.

The chairman of the tribunal shall have power to:
X.19.1.	allow either party upon such terms (as to costs and otherwise) as it shallthink fit to amend any statement of claim and defence;

Form 28 shall be substituted for Form 27; andX.13.2.	this Section of these Rules shall be interpreted on the basis that thetribunal comprises a single arbitrator who shall undertake the duties of
the chairman.

X.14.

whether expert evidence is required; andX.18.7.	whether and if so to what extent the tribunal shall itself take the initiativein ascertaining the facts and the law.

Rules: Section X

X.12.

Section X: Arbitration

X.20.

X.21.

The parties shall do all things necessary for the proper and expeditious conduct of
the arbitration and shall comply without delay with any direction of the chairman of
the tribunal as to procedural or evidential matters.

If either party is in breach of Rule X.20 the tribunal shall have power to:
X.21.1.

make peremptory orders prescribing a time for compliance;

X.21.2.	make orders against a party which fails to comply with a peremptoryorder;
X.21.3.	
dismiss a claim for want of prosecution in the event of inordinate or
inexcusable delay by a party which appears likely to give rise to a
substantial risk that it will not be possible to have a fair resolution of theissues or will cause serious prejudice to the other party; andX.21.4.	debar that party from further participation and proceed with thearbitration and make an award but only after giving that party written
notice of its intention to do so.

248Section X: Arbitration

X.31.

X.22.

The chairman shall fix the date, time and place of the arbitration hearing and shallgive the parties reasonable notice thereof. A representative of the Board shall beentitled to attend the hearing as an observer.

X.23.

At or before the hearing the chairman shall determine the order in which the parties
shall present their cases.

X.24.

Any witness who gives oral evidence may be questioned by the representative ofeach party and by each of the arbitrators.

X.25.

The proceedings of an arbitration convened under this Section X shall be confidential
and shall be conducted in private.

Costs
X.32.

Until they are paid in full, the parties shall be jointly and severally liable to meet thearbitrators’ fees and expenses, the total amount of which shall be specified in theaward.

X.33.

The tribunal shall award costs on the general principle that costs should follow theevent except where it appears to the tribunal that in the circumstances this is not
appropriate in relation to the whole or part of the costs.

X.34.

The party in favour of which an order for costs is made shall be allowed, subject toRule X.35, a reasonable amount in respect of all costs reasonably incurred, any
doubt as to reasonableness being resolved in favour of the paying party.

X.35.

In appropriate cases the tribunal may award costs on an indemnity basis.

X.36.

The chairman shall have power to tax, assess or determine the costs if requested to
do so by either party.

Remedies
X.26.

The tribunal shall have power to:
X.26.1.	
determine any question of law or fact arising in the course of thearbitration;
X.26.2.

determine any question as to its own jurisdiction;

X.26.3.

make a declaration as to any matter to be determined in the proceedings;

X.26.4.

order the payment of a sum of money;

X.26.5.

award simple or compound interest;

X.26.6.

order a party to do or refrain from doing anything;

X.26.7.	order specific performance of a contract (other than a contract relating toland); andChallenging the Award
X.37.

X.26.8.	order the rectification, setting aside or cancellation of a deed or otherdocument.

Majority Decision
X.27.

If the arbitrators fail to agree on any issue they shall decide by a majority and amajority decision shall be binding on all of them. No dissenting judgment shall be
produced.

Provisional Awards
X.28.

The tribunal shall have power to make provisional awards during the proceedings
including, without limitation, requiring a party to make an interim payment on
account of the claim or the costs of the arbitration. Any such provisional award shallbe taken into account when the final award is made.

The Award249

The award shall be in writing and shall contain reasons for the tribunal’s decision. A
copy of it shall be provided to the Board and to the Chair of the Judicial Panel. Where
the award contains decisions on points of law or interpretation that the Chair of the
Judicial Panel considers to be of wider application or use to the Board and Clubs, withthe agreement of the parties to the arbitration, he/she may produce and circulate to
the Board (for distribution to Clubs) an anonymised summary of the award.

Rules: Section X

The Hearing

Section X: Arbitration

Subject to the provisions of sections 67 to 71 of the Act, the award shall be final andbinding on the parties and there shall be no right of appeal. There shall be no rightof appeal on a point of law under section 69 of the Act. In the event that a party toarbitration under this Section X challenges the award, whether in the English High
Court or any other forum, it shall ensure that the League is provided with a copy of
any written pleadings filed and/or evidence adduced as soon as reasonably
practicable after their/its filing.

Representation
X.38.

A party may be represented before a tribunal by a solicitor or counsel provided that
14 days’ prior written notice to that effect identifying the solicitor or counsel
instructed is given to the other party and to the chairman.

X.39.

A Club which is a party may be represented before a tribunal by one of its Officials.
An Official shall not be prevented from representing his/her Club because he/she isor may be a witness in the proceedings.

WaiverX.29.

If before the award is made the parties agree on a settlement of the dispute thetribunal shall record the settlement in the form of a consent award.

X.30.

The tribunal may make more than one award at different times on different aspectsof the matters in dispute.

X.40.

A party which is aware of non-compliance with this Section of these Rules and yetproceeds with the arbitration without promptly stating its objection to such noncompliance to the chairman shall be deemed to have waived its right to object.

250

Disciplinary and Dispute Resolution
Section Y: Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal

Y.1.

Any dispute arising between the parties to a Manager’s contract of employment
shall be determined by the Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal (in this Section of theseRules referred to as ”the Tribunal”).

Y.10.

All communications sent in the course of the arbitration by the Tribunal shall besigned on its behalf by its chairman.

Y.11.

Such communications addressed by the Tribunal to one party shall be copied to theother and to the Board.

Y.2.

The seat of each arbitration conducted by the Tribunal shall be in England andWales. Each such arbitration shall be decided in accordance with English law.

Y.12.

Any communications sent by either party to the Tribunal shall be addressed to its
chairman and shall be copied to the other party and to the Board.

Y.3.

Such an arbitration shall be deemed to have commenced upon the party requesting
it serving on the other party a request in Form 26.

Y.13.

The chairman of the Tribunal shall decide all procedural and evidential matters andfor that purpose within 14 days of his/her appointment he/she shall serve on eachparty Form 29 requiring their attendance at a preliminary meeting at which he/shewill give directions including, but not limited to, those set out in Rule X.18.

Y.14.

The chairman of the Tribunal shall have the powers set out in Rule X.19.

Y.15.

The parties shall do all things necessary for the proper and expeditious conduct of
the arbitration and shall comply without delay with any direction of the chairman of
the Tribunal as to procedural or evidential matters.

Y.16.

If either party is in breach of Rule Y.15 the Tribunal shall have power to:

Guidance
Parties to such disputes are encouraged to seek resolution without recourse to arbitration through, forexample, a pre-action meeting to discuss the matter, prior to issuing a Form 26.

Y.4.

The party requesting such an arbitration shall send a copy of Form 26 together witha deposit of £5,000 to the Board. That party will also send a copy of the Form 26 to
the Chair of the Judicial Panel who shall forthwith send to each party particulars of
those individuals who are members of the Judicial Panel and noting which of themembers are eligible to sit as chair of the Tribunal.

Y.16.1.
Y.5.

Y.6.

make peremptory orders prescribing a time for compliance;

The Tribunal shall ordinarily comprise three members of the Judicial Panel (one ofwhom is eligible to sit as chair of the Tribunal) and there shall be no umpire. However,the parties are at liberty to agree that the matter be resolved by a single eligible
member of the Judicial Panel, in which case this Section of the Rules shall beinterpreted on the basis that the Tribunal consists of a single arbitrator (an eligible
member of the Judicial Panel) who shall undertake the duties of the chairman.

Y.16.2.	make orders against a party which fails to comply with a peremptoryorder;

Within 14 days of service of the Chair of the Judicial Panel sending particulars ofmembers of the Judicial Panel pursuant to Rule Y.4, each party shall by notice in Form
27 addressed to the Board (copied to the Chair of the Judicial Panel) appoint one
eligible Judicial Panel member to act as an arbitrator in the arbitration requested,save where a single arbitrator is agreed pursuant to Rule Y.5, in which case theparties shall jointly confirm his/her identity to the Board (and the Chair of the Judicial
Panel) in writing.

Y.16.4.	debar that party from further participation and proceed with thearbitration and make an award but only after giving that party written
notice of its intention to do so.

Y.7.

If a party refuses or fails to appoint an arbitrator in accordance with Rule Y.6 the
Chair of the Judicial Panel shall make the appointment giving notice in writing tothat effect to each party (copied to the Board).

Y.8.

Within 14 days of their appointment the two arbitrators so appointed shall appointa third arbitrator who shall be an eligible legally qualified member of the Judicial
Panel and who shall sit as chairman of the Tribunal. If the two arbitrators so
appointed fail to agree on the appointment of the third arbitrator the Chair of the
Judicial Panel shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to that effect toeach party (copied to the Board).

Rules: Section Y

Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal

Section Y: Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal

Y.16.3.	
dismiss a claim for want of prosecution in the event of inordinate or
inexcusable delay by a party which appears likely to give rise to a
substantial risk that it will not be possible to have a fair resolution of theissues or will cause serious prejudice to the other party; andY.17.

The chairman of the Tribunal shall fix the date, time and place of the arbitration
hearing and shall give the parties reasonable notice thereof. A representative of theBoard shall be permitted to attend the hearing as an observer. In order to allow theparties time in which to fulfil their obligation to attempt to reach a settlement of the
dispute by mediation, the hearing shall not take place before the expiry of 42 days
from the deemed commencement of the arbitration.

Guidance

Y.9.

251

If following his/her appointment an arbitrator refuses to act, becomes incapable ofacting, is removed by order of a competent court or dies, the Chair of the Judicial
Panel shall appoint a member of the Judicial Panel to replace him/her (and provide
notice of that appointment to the Board).

Where the parties engage in mediation, each party should ensure that they are represented in person atsuch mediation by an individual with sufficient authority to reach a resolution of the dispute.

Y.18.

At or before the hearing the chairman of the Tribunal shall determine the order inwhich the parties shall present their cases.

Y.19.

Any witness who gives oral evidence may be questioned by the representative ofeach party and by each of the arbitrators.

252

Section Y: Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal

Except for the power to order specific performance of a contract, the Tribunal shallhave the powers set out in Rule X.26 together with the following additional powers:
Y.20.1.	to order the cancellation of the registration of the Manager’s contract of
employment;
Y.20.2.	to order that the deposit be forfeited by or returned to the party paying it;
andY.20.3.

253

Rules: Section Y

Y.20.

Section Y: Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal

to make such other order as it thinks fit.

Y.21.

The provisions of Rules X.27 to X.40 inclusive, substituting “Tribunal” for “tribunal” and“chairman of the Tribunal” for “chairman”, shall apply to proceedings of the Tribunal.
In exercising its power to award costs the Tribunal shall have regard to the extent towhich each of the parties fulfilled their obligation to attempt to reach a settlementof the dispute by mediation.

Y.22.

The proceedings of an arbitration convened under this Section Y shall be confidential
and shall be conducted in private.

254

Disciplinary and Dispute Resolution
Section Z: Premier League Appeals Committee

Section Z: Premier League Appeals Committee

Z.1.

The Premier League Appeals Committee (hereafter in this Section of these Rules
called “the Committee”) shall determine the following matters:
Z.1.1.	an appeal by a Club or an Academy Player under the provisions of Youth
Development Rule 298;

Z.7.

Z.1.2.	an appeal by a Club or a Contract Player under the provisions of Rule T.17.3
against a decision of the Board regarding payment of the balance of a
Signing-on Fee to the Contract Player;
Z.1.3.	an appeal by a Club or a Contract Player under the provisions of Rule T.36
against a decision of the Chairman of the Judicial Panel (or his/her
appointee(s), as appropriate), given under either Rule T.30 or Rule T.31; andZ.1.4.	an application by a Club under the provisions of Rule V.24 that payments
to an Out of Contract Player may cease without affecting the Club’s
entitlement to a Compensation Fee.

Composition of the Committee
Z.2.

Z.4.

Z.5.

If following his/her appointment any other member of the Committee is unable toact or to continue acting, his/her appointer may appoint a replacement so that thecomposition of the Committee is maintained as provided in Rule Z.2.
If the members of the Committee fail to agree on any issue, they shall decide by amajority.

255

Z.6.1.

in an appeal under Rule Z.1.1, Z.1.2 or Z.1.3:
Z.6.1.1.

		

Z.6.1.2.	the respondent Contract Player or Club;

Z.6.2.

in the determination of a dispute under Rule Z.1.3:

		

Z.6.2.1.

the applicant Club or Player; and		

Z.6.2.2.

the respondent Player or Club;

Proceedings shall be commenced by an application in writing to the Chair of the
Judicial Panel (copied to the Board) identifying:
Z.7.1.

the respondent;

Z.7.2.

the Rule under the provisions of which the appeal or application is made;Z.7.3.

the nature of the appeal or application and the facts surrounding it;

Z.7.4.

the remedy or relief sought; andZ.7.5.

any documents relied upon, copies of which shall be annexed.

Z.9.1.	procure that for the purpose of determining the application the Committee
is composed in accordance with Rule Z.2;
Z.9.2.	send a copy of the application and any documents annexed to it to thechairman and members of the Committee; andZ.9.3.	send a copy of the same by recorded delivery post to the respondent(copied to the Board).
Z.10.

Within 14 days of receipt of the copy application the respondent shall send to the
Chair of the Judicial Panel (copied to the Board) by recorded delivery post a written
response to the application, annexing thereto copies of any documents relied upon.

Z.11.

Upon receipt of the response the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall send a copy thereof
together with a copy of any document annexed to:Z.11.1.

the chairman and members of the Committee; andZ.11.2.

the party making the application.

Z.12.

The chairman of the Committee may give directions as he/she thinks fit for the future
conduct of the proceedings addressed in writing to the parties with which theparties shall comply without delay.

Z.13.

The Committee by its chairman shall have power to summon any Person to attend
the hearing of the proceedings to give evidence and to produce documents and any
Person who is bound by these Rules and who, having been summoned, fails to attend
or to give evidence or to produce documents shall be in breach of these Rules.

Z.14.

The Chair of the Judicial Panel shall make all necessary arrangements for the hearingof the proceedings and shall give written notice of the date, time and place thereof
to the parties.

Z.15.

If a party to the proceedings fails to attend the hearing the Committee may either
adjourn it or proceed in their absence.

Z.16.

The chairman of the Committee shall have an overriding discretion as to the mannerin which the hearing of the proceedings shall be conducted.

The parties to proceedings before the Committee shall be:		

the respondent Out of Contract Player.

Upon receipt of an application the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall:Committee Procedures
Z.6.

the applicant Club; andZ.6.3.2.

Z.9.

Z.2.2.	a member of the Judicial Panel appointed by the Chair of the Judicial
Panel; andIf the chairman of the Committee is unable to act or to continue acting as such in thedetermination of any matter, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall appoint in his/herstead a member of the Judicial Panel who holds or has held judicial office.

Z.6.3.1.

		

Except in the case of an application made by an Academy Player, an application
made under the provisions of Rule Z.7 shall be accompanied by a deposit of £1,000.

Z.2.1.	an independent chairman who holds or has held judicial office and who,with the prior approval of the Professional Footballers’ Association, shallbe appointed by the Board in such terms as it thinks fit;

Z.3.

in an application under Rule Z.1.4:

		

Z.8.

The Committee shall be composed of:

Z.2.3.	an appointee of the Professional Footballers’ Association provided that incases where an officer or employee of that body is appearing before theCommittee representing a party to the proceedings then the appointee
shall not be an officer or employee of that body.

Z.6.3.

Rules: Section Z

Jurisdiction

the appellant Club or Contract Player; and256

Section Z: Premier League Appeals Committee

The Committee shall not be bound by any enactment or rule of law relating to theadmissibility of evidence in proceedings before a court of law.

Z.18.

The hearing shall be conducted in private.

Z.19.

Each party shall be entitled to be represented at the hearing by a solicitor or counsel
provided that they shall have given to the other party and to the chairman of theCommittee 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect.

Z.20.

The Committee’s decision shall be announced as soon as practicable and if possibleat the end of the hearing and shall be confirmed in writing to the parties (with a copy
to the Board and the Chair of the Judicial Panel).

Z.21.

The Committee shall give reasons for its decision.

Z.22.

The decision of the Committee shall be final and binding.

Rules: Section Z

Z.17.

Section Z: Premier League Appeals Committee

Fees and Expenses
Z.23.

The chairman and members of the Committee shall be entitled to receive from the
League a reasonable sum by way of fees and expenses.

Committee’s Powers
Z.24.

Upon determining an application made in accordance with the provisions of thisSection of these Rules, the Committee may:Z.24.1.	order the deposit required by Rule Z.8 to be forfeited to the League or
repaid to the applicant;Z.24.2.	order either party to pay to the other such sum by way of costs as it shallthink fit which may include the fees and expenses of the chairman andmembers of the Committee paid or payable under Rule Z.23; andZ.24.3.

Z.25.

257

make such other order as it shall think fit.

The proceedings of an appeal convened under this Section Z shall be confidential
and shall be conducted in private.

258

Premier
LeagueForms

Premier League

Form 1

List of Authorised Signatories of ............................................. Football Club

Premier League

Form 2

Notification of Club Bank Account (Rule E.2)

(Rule A.1.18)

To:

The Board
The Premier League

We confirm on behalf of the board of …………………………....................................... Football Clubthat the following bank account is the Club’s bank account for the purposes of Rule E.2:

The following Officials of the Club are Authorised Signatories:
Print Name

Position

Signature

The Board
The Premier League

Limit of Authority*(if any)

Premier League Forms

To:

Name of bank …………………………………………………………….........................
Name of account holder ……………………………………………………………....
Title of account ……………………………………………………………......................
Sort code ……………………………………………………………..................................
Account number ……………………………………………………………....................

Signed by a Director of the Club ………………………………………………….
			

Date ………………………………………………….

Signed by a Director of the Club ………………………………………………….
			

Date ………………………………………………….

* In particular, please indicate if the individual is an Authorised Signatory for the purposesof an application for a UEFA Club Licence.
Signed ……………………………................. Position …………………………… Date ………………………......................
261

262

Premier League

Form 3

Appeal Under Rule E.34

Premier League

Form 3A

Calculation of Aggregated Adjusted Earnings Before Tax(Rule E.45.3)

The Board 					Date: .........................................
The Premier League

We, [insert name of Club] ......................................................... (the “Club”) hereby appeal
against the deduction of nine points notified to us by the Board on [date] ..............................
on the ground that the Event of Insolvency was caused by and resulted directly fromcircumstances, other than normal business risks, over which the Club could not reasonably
be expected to have had control and its Officials had used all due diligence to avoid thehappening of such circumstances.

Reporting Period: 36 months ending on ………………………... 20……...
T-2

T-1

T

Total

£

£

£

£

Actual / forecast profit / loss before tax
Add back:

Premier League Forms

To:

Depreciation / impairment of tangible fixed assets
Amortisation or impairment of goodwill and otherintangible assets (excluding amortisation of the costs ofplayers’ registrations)
Youth Development Expenditure

Brief details of the circumstances that led to the Event of Insolvency are set out on theattached sheet(s).

Women’s Football Expenditure
Community Development Expenditure

A deposit of £1,000 is enclosed.

Signed ……………………………………………………………………………………..
Position …………………………………………………………………………………...

Adjusted Earnings Before Tax

Statement on behalf of the Board of Directors of the ClubOn behalf of the board of directors of …………………………………….. Football Club, I confirm in
respect of the [Club’s] OR [the Group’s (of which the Club is a member)] accounting periodof 36 months ended on ……………………… 20…......... that [with the exception(s) noted below]:
1.	The above calculation of Adjusted Earnings Before Tax has been prepared inaccordance with the Rules of the Premier League;
2.	Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph 1 above, the estimated figures
for T in the above calculation have been prepared:
2.1	in all material respects in a format similar to the Club’s Annual Accounts; and2.2	are based on the latest information available to the Club and are, to thebest of the Club’s knowledge and belief, an accurate estimate as at the timeof preparation of future financial performance.
[The exception(s) referred to above is/are as follows: …………………………………………......................]For and on behalf of the board of directors of ……….……………………………………….. Football Club
Signed ……………………………............... Name ……………………….......... Position ………………………................
To be signed by a director of the Club whose particulars are registered under theprovisions section 162 of the Companies Act 2006.
Date ..........................….......................

263

264

Premier League

Form 4

Owners’ and Directors’ Declaration

Form 4

Owners’ and Directors’ Declaration (Rules A.1.60, F.2, F.3 and F.4)
The Board
The Premier LeagueI, (full name)......................................................................................................................................................of..........................................................................................................................(post code) ................................
hereby declare that:
1.	By signing and dating this declaration, I acknowledge and agree to be bound by
the Premier League Rules (“Rules”) and agree to submit all disputes of whatevernature with the Premier League to arbitration in accordance with Section X(Arbitration) of the Rules. I further acknowledge and agree that, as a Director, I
am/will become* a “Participant” as that term is defined in The Football Association
Rules and, as such, will be bound by them;
2.	I am/propose to become* a Director of ...............................................................(“the Club”);
3.

I am/am not* a person having Control over the Club;

4.	I am/am not* either directly or indirectly involved in or have power to determine or
influence the management or administration of another Club or Football League
club;
5. 	I hold/do not hold* either directly or indirectly a Significant Interest in a Club while
either directly or indirectly holding an interest in any class of Shares of anotherClub;
6.	I hold/do not hold* either directly or indirectly a Significant Interest in a club (andin this Declaration 6, Significant Interest shall be construed as if references to ‘theClub’ in that definition at Rule A.1.187, were references to ‘the club’).
7.

I am/am not* prohibited by law from being a director as set out in Rule F.1.6;

8. 	I have/have not* been Convicted of an offence as set out in Premier League RuleF.1.7 (nor have I otherwise engaged in conduct outside the United Kingdom thatwould constitute such an offence in the United Kingdom whether or not suchconduct resulted in a Conviction);
9.	I have/have not* been the subject of any of the arrangements, orders, plans orprovisions set out in Rule F.1.9 or F.1.10;
265

10.

I have/have not*10.1	been a Director of a Club which, while I have been a Director of it, suffered
two or more unconnected Events of Insolvency; or
10.2	been a Director of a Club which, while I have been a Director of it, suffered
two or more unconnected Events of Insolvency (and in this Declaration 10.2
the definitions of Director at Rule A.1.61. and Events of Insolvency at Rule
A.1.67. shall be construed as if references to ‘the Club’ in those definitions
were references to ‘the club’);Premier League Forms

To:

11. 	I have/have not* been a Director of two or more Clubs or clubs each of which, while
I have been a Director of them, has suffered an Event of Insolvency (and in thisDeclaration 11 the definitions of Director at Rule A.1.61. and Events of Insolvency at
Rule A.1.67. shall be deemed to apply to clubs in the same way as to Clubs);
12.	I am/am not* subject to a suspension or ban from involvement in the administrationof a sport as set out in Rule F.1.13;
13.	I am/am not* subject to any form of suspension, disqualification or striking-off by aprofessional body as set out in Rule F.1.14;
14.	I have/have not* been an Official of a Club or club (and in this Declaration 14 thedefinition of Official at Rule A.1.142. shall be construed as if references to a ‘Club’ inthat definition includes a ‘club’) that has been expelled from either the League, theEFL, the National League, Isthmian League, Northern Premier League, Southern
Football League, the FA Women’s Super League or the FA Women’s Championshipwhilst I was an Official of that Club or club or in the 30 days immediately following
my resignation from the Club or club;
15.	I am/am not* required to notify personal information pursuant to Part 2 of theSexual Offences Act 2003;
16.	I have/have not* been found to have breached any of the rules set out in RuleF.1.17;17. 	I am/am not* an Intermediary and/or registered as an intermediary or agent
pursuant to the regulations of any national member association of FIFA;

266

Owners’ and Directors’ Declaration

Form 4

Premier League

Form 5

Dual Interest Notice (Rules G.1 and G.4)

19. 	I have/have not* accepted a sanction proposed by the Board pursuant to Rule
W.3.6 that I should be disqualified from acting as a Director of the Club, as a resultof a breach of Rules B.24, or L.9;

To:

The Board 					Date: .................................................
The Premier League

Pursuant to Rule G.1 we hereby give notice that a Person

20.	I have provided to the Board of the Premier League all information relevant to its
assessment of my compliance with Rule F.1;

*holds*has acquired*has ceased to hold21.	I have not provided any false, misleading or inaccurate information to the Board of
the Premier League relating to my compliance with Rule F.1; anda Significant Interest in ...................................................................................................... Football Club.

22.

This Declaration is true in every particular.

I acknowledge further to the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection
Regulation (“GDPR”) that the Football Association Premier League Limited shall becollecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special
Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about me including such datain this form for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing
body of football and otherwise in accordance with the Premier League Player Privacy
Notice available at www.premierleague.com/player-privacy-policy.
I understand that the words “Convicted”, “Club”, “club”, “Control”, “Declaration”,“Director”, “Event of Insolvency”, “Intermediary”, “Shares” and “Significant Interest”(together with any other defined terms comprising any part of these definitions)have the meanings set out in the Rules of the Premier League.

			
Signed by the Director/proposed Director .......................................................
						
Date ........................................................
			
Signed by an Authorised Signatory …..................................................................
						
Date ........................................................

Premier League Forms

18. 	I have/have not* been found by a Commission to have acted in breach of Rules
B.24, or L.9;

The particulars required by Rule G.4 are as follows:
1.

The Person holding/acquiring/ceasing to hold* a Significant Interest in the Club is(name) ...............................................................................................................................
of (address) ......................................................................................................................

2.

The details of the Significant Interest are as follows........................................................................................................................................................................
........................................................................................................................................................................

3.	The proportion (expressed in percentage terms) which the Shares bear to thetotal number of Shares of that class in issue is ..............................%
4.	The proportion (expressed in percentage terms) which the Shares bear to thetotal number of issued Shares of the Club is ..............................%
This notice is given on the basis that the words “Club” “Holding” “Person” “Shares”“Significant Interest” (together with any other defined terms comprising any part of thedefinitions set out therein) have the meanings set out in the Rules of the Premier League.
						Signed ....................................................................

* delete as appropriate						Position .................................................................
*delete as appropriate

267

268

Premier League

Form 6

Directors’ Report (Rules H.6, H.7, H.8 and H.9)
The Football Association Premier League Limited (“the League”)

	In accordance with the requirements of Section H of the Rules of the League, we,the Directors of ..................................................... Football Club Limited (“the Club”),
hereby report in respect of the Club’s accounting period of ................... months
ended on ...........................20 ......... (“the Period of Review”) that [with the exception(s)noted below] all Material Transactions entered into by the Club during the Period
of Review:(1)	
were negotiated and approved in accordance with the Club’s writtentransfer policy; and(2)	have been documented and recorded as required by relevant provisions ofthese Rules and the Football Association Rules.

[The exception(s) referred to above is/are as follows ................................]

Form 7

Registration of Pitch Dimensions by ................................................
Football Club (Rule K.17)
To:

The Board
The Premier League

	The dimensions of our pitch at [address of ground] ...............................................................
for Season 20.......... /20.......... are as follows:

Premier League Forms

To:

Premier League

Length: .................................. yards (............... metres)
Width: .................................... yards (............... metres)

Signed ……………………………............................
Position ……………………………………………....….
Date ………………………......................................

[Signature of each Director and date of signing]

269

270

Premier League

Form 8Team Sheet of .............................................................. Football Club (Rule L.22)
Kick-off time ....................................

Opponents .............................................................................. F.C.

Referee ...............................................

Shirt No.

Form 9Gate Statement (Rule L.39)
Season 20...... 20......

Date of Match ........................................................
Home Club ....................................................... F.C. Visiting Club ....................................................... F.C.

Name

Team
Tickets Issued and Attendance

Home
Club

Visiting
Club

Total

Total No. of tickets issued0No. of spectators attending*0

Premier League Forms

Date ..................................................................................................

Premier League

RECEIPTS**
Value of ticket sales £Shirt No.

Name

ReplacedTime£0

Signed ……………………………............................

Substitutes

Position ……………………………………………....….
Date ………………………......................................
* including hospitality** net of VAT

Name

Job Title

Officials occupying
the trainer’s bench

Colour of strip

Shirt

ShortsSocks

Signed ……………………………...................................
271

Goalkeeper’s
Shirt

Goalkeeper’s
Socks

Position ……………………………………………....…......
272

Premier League

Form 10Premier League(Rule M.17)

To:

To:

The Board
The Premier League

The shirt numbers allocated to members of our first team squad in Season 20........./20.........
are as follows:
Shirt No.

Name

Shirt No.

1

24

2

25

3

26

4

27

5

28

6

29

7

30

8

31

9

32

10

33

11

34

12

35

13

36

14

37

15

38

16

39

17

40

18

41

19

42

20

43

21

44

22

45

23

46

Registration of Strips by ...................................................... Football Club
The Board
The Premier League

	I submit herewith samples of our home Strip, alternative Strip(s) and goalkeeper’s
Strip for Season 20...... /20......
A brief description (colours) of each is as follows:Name

I undertake to give your prompt notice of any deletions from or additions to the above
list occurring during the Season.

Premier League Forms

Notification of Shirt Numbers Allocated by.................................................................. Football Club (Rule M.6)

Form 11

Home Strip
Shirt		: ..........................................................................................................
Shorts		: ..........................................................................................................
Change Shorts (if applicable) : ..........................................................................................................
Socks		: ..........................................................................................................
Change Socks (if applicable) : ..........................................................................................................
Goalkeeper (shirt, shorts, socks) : ..........................................................................................................
Alternative Strip 1
Shirt		: ..........................................................................................................
Shorts		: ..........................................................................................................
Change Shorts (if applicable) : ..........................................................................................................
Socks		: ..........................................................................................................
Change Socks (if applicable) : ..........................................................................................................
Goalkeeper (shirt, shorts, socks) : ..........................................................................................................
Alternative Strip 2*
Shirt		: ..........................................................................................................
Shorts		: ..........................................................................................................
Change Shorts (if applicable) : ..........................................................................................................
Socks		: ..........................................................................................................
Change Socks (if applicable) : ..........................................................................................................
Goalkeeper (shirt, shorts, socks) : ..........................................................................................................
Additional Goalkeeper Strip(s) (shirt, shorts, socks) (if applicable)..........................................................................................................
Signed ……………………………............................

Signed …………………………….................................... Position ……………………………………………....….................

Position ……………………………………………....….

Date ………………………..............................................

Date ………………………......................................
* delete if inapplicable

273

274

Premier League

Form 12Premier League

Form 13

Safeguarding Roles and Responsibilities (Rules S.3, S.4 and S.21)

Scout’s Particulars

To:

Surname ........................................................ Other name(s) ........................................................................
Address..................................................................................................................................................................
....................................................................................................................... Post Code .....................................
Date of birth .................................................

The Board			
From: ............................................................. Football Club
The Premier League 					The following member of Staff has been designated as the Senior Safeguarding Lead:
Name .......................................................................		

Application to Register
We hereby apply for the above-named to be registered as a Scout whose registration isheld by ........................................................ Football Club

Premier League Forms

Scout Registration Form (Rule Q.2)

The following member of Staff has been designated as the Head of Safeguarding:Name .......................................................................

						Signed ...................................................................
						Authorised Signatory						
						Date .......................................................................

The following member of Staff has been designated as Lead Disclosure Officer:
Name .......................................................................

Endorsement by Scout
I hereby consent to the above application. I certify that the above particulars are correct.
I agree to be bound by the Rules of the Premier League.
						
Signed ...................................................................
						
						Date .......................................................................

275

Signed ……………………………............................
Position ……………………………………………....….
Date ………………………......................................

276

Premier League

Form 14English Football League Contract

Form 14English Football League Contract
FA Copy
League Copy
Club Copy
Player Copy

Player’s surname
Player’s forename(s)Present Postal Address

Email address*The Player’s birth certificate must be provided to the League in the case of his firstregistration.
AN AGREEMENT made the (day) ......................... day of (month and year) ...........................
Between ............................................... Football Club/Company Limited/Plc whose registeredoffice is at (address) ........................................................................................................................................
....................................................................................................................................................................................
Registered Company No ......................................................
(hereinafter referred to as “the Club”) of the one part and the above-named Player(hereinafter referred to as “the Player”) of the other part

WHEREBY it is agreed as follows:1.

Definitions and Interpretation
1.1	The words and phrases below shall have the following meaning.

		“Associated Company” shall mean any company which is a holding
company or subsidiary (each as defined in Section 736 of the Companies
Act 1985) of the Club or of any holding company of the Club.
		“the Board” shall mean the board of directors of the Club for the time beingor any duly authorised committee of such board of directors.
277

		“Club Context” shall mean in relation to any representation of the Player
and/or the Player’s Image a representation in connection or combination
with the name colours Strip trade marks logos or other identifying
characteristics of the Club (including trade marks and logos relating to theClub and its activities which trade marks and logos are registered in thename of and/or exploited by any Associated Company) or in any mannerreferring to or taking advantage of any of the same.

Premier League Forms

No.

		“Club Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations affecting the Player fromtime to time in force and published by the Club.
		“Code of Practice” shall mean the Code of Practice from time to time inforce and produced jointly by the Football Association Premier League
Limited and the PFA in conjunction with the FA.
		“the FA Rules” shall mean the rules and regulations from time to time inforce of the FA and including those of FIFA and UEFA to the extent they
relate or apply to the Player or the Club.
		“the FA” shall mean the Football Association Limited.

		“FIFA” shall mean the Fédération Internationale de Football Association.
		“Gross Misconduct” shall mean serious or persistent conduct behaviour
activity or omission by the Player involving one or more of the following:		(a)theft or fraud;		(b)deliberate and serious damage to the Club’s property;		 (c)
use or possession of or trafficking in a Prohibited Substance;		(d)	incapacity through alcohol affecting the Player’s performance as aplayer;		(e)	breach of or failure to comply with of any of the terms of this contract		or such other similar or equivalent serious or persistent conduct behaviour
activity or omission by the Player which the Board reasonably considers toamount to gross misconduct.
		“Holiday Year” shall mean a period of twelve months from 1st July in one
year to 30th June in the next year.
		“Intermediary” means any person who qualifies as an Intermediary for the
purposes of the FA Regulations on Working with Intermediaries as they may
be amended from time to time.

278

English Football League Contract

Form 14English Football League Contract

the President (“the President”) for the time being of the Royal College ofSurgeons) (“the Further Opinion”) the Player will be unlikely by reason ofsuch incapacity to play football to the same standard at which the Player
would have played if not for such incapacity for a consecutive period of notless than twenty months commencing on the date of commencement of
the incapacity PROVIDED that if the Initial Opinion and the Further Opinion
disagree with one another then if the Further Opinion was given by aconsultant nominated by the President it shall prevail but if not then a third
opinion (“the Third Opinion”) from a consultant nominated by the President
may be obtained on the application of either party and that opinion shallbe final and binding for the purposes of this definition.

		“International Loan Agreement” shall mean a loan agreement signed
between a Transferor Club and an International Club.
		“Internet” shall mean the global network of computer systems using TCP/IP
protocols including (without limitation) the World Wide Web.
		“the Laws of the Game” shall mean the laws from time to time in force
governing the game of association football as laid down by the International
Football Association Board (as defined in the statutes of FIFA).
		“the League” shall mean the football league of which the Club is a member
from time to time.
		“the League Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations from time to time inforce of the League.
		“Manager” shall mean the official of the Club responsible for selecting theClub’s first team.
		“Media” shall mean any and all media whether now existing or hereafter
invented including but not limited to any print and/or paper medium
broadcast satellite or cable transmission and any visual and/or audio
medium and including but not limited to the Internet any television or radio
channel Website webcast and/or any transmission made by any mobile ormobile telephony standard or technology or other media or broadcasting
service.
		“PFA” shall mean the Professional Footballers Association.
		“Permanent Incapacity” shall mean either (a) “Permanent Total
Disablement” as defined in the League’s personal accident insurance
scheme or (b) incapacity of the Player by reason of or resulting from any
injury or illness (including mental illness or disorder) where in the written
opinion of an appropriately qualified medical consultant instructed by theClub (“the Initial Opinion”) and (if requested in writing either by the Clubat any time or by the Player at any time but not later than twenty one days
after receipt from the Club of notice in writing terminating this contract
pursuant to clause 8.1) of a further such consultant approved or proposedby the Player (and in the absence of either an approval or proposal within
28 days of the request nominated on the application of either party by
279

Premier League Forms

		“International Club” shall mean any association football club that does notparticipate in a league competition sanctioned by or otherwise affiliated to
the FA.

Form 14

		“Player’s Image” shall mean the Player’s name nickname fame image
signature voice and film and photographic portrayal virtual and/or
electronic representation reputation replica and all other characteristics of
the Player including his shirt number.
		“Player Injury” shall mean any injury or illness (including mental illness or
disorder) other than any injury or illness which is directly caused by or results
directly from a breach by the Player of his obligations under clause 3.2.1of this contract or of any other of his obligations hereunder amounting to
Gross Misconduct.
		“Prohibited Substance” shall have the meaning set out in the FA Rules.
		“the Rules” shall mean the statutes and regulations of FIFA and UEFA the
FA Rules the League Rules the Code of Practice and the Club Rules.
		“Strip” shall mean all versions from time to time of the Club’s official
football clothing including shirts shorts socks and/or training kit track suits
headwear and/or any other clothing displaying the Club’s name and/or
official logo.
		“UEFA” shall mean the Union des Associations Européennes de Football.
		“Website” shall mean a site forming part of the Internet with a unique URL/
domain name.
1.2		For the purposes of this contract and provided the context so permits:
1.2.1	the singular shall include the plural and vice versa and any genderincludes any other gender;

280

English Football League Contract

Form 141.2.2	references to person shall include any entity business firm orunincorporated association; and		

1.2.3	references to statutory enactments or to the Rules shall include reenactments and amendments of substantially the same intent as
the original referenced enactment or Rule.

1.3

2.

		

3.1.4	to undertake such other duties and to participate in such otheractivities as are consistent with the performance of his duties underclauses 3.1.1 to 3.1.3 and as are reasonably required of the Player;		

3.1.5	that he has given all necessary authorities for the release to theClub of his medical records and will continue to make the same
available as requested by the Club from time to time during thecontinuance of this contract;		

3.1.6	to comply with and act in accordance with all lawful instructions of
any authorised official of the Club;		

3.1.7	to play football solely for the Club or as authorised by the Club or as
required by the Rules;

		

3.1.8

		

3.1.9	to observe the Rules but in the case of the Club Rules to the extent
only that they do not conflict with or seek to vary the express termsof this contract;		

3.1.10	to submit promptly to such medical and dental examinations as
the Club may reasonably require and to undergo at no expense
to himself such treatment as may be prescribed by the medical ordental advisers of the Club or the Club’s insurers;		

3.1.11	on the termination of this contract for any cause to return to theClub in a reasonable and proper condition any property (including
any car) which has been provided or made available by the Club to
the Player in connection with his employment.

The headings of this contract are for convenience only and not interpretation.

1.4	In the event of any dispute as to the interpretation of any of the provisions of
this contract reference shall be made (where appropriate) for clarification
to the Code of Practice but so that in the event of any conflict the provisionsof this contract shall prevail. Subject thereto wherever specific reference
to the Code of Practice is made in this contract the relevant terms andprovisions thereof are deemed incorporated herein as if set out in full.
Appointment and duration
2 .1	The Club engages the Player as a professional footballer on the terms andconditions of this contract and subject to the Rules.
2.2	This contract shall remain in force until the date specified in clause 2 of
Schedule 2 hereto subject to any earlier determination pursuant to theterms of this contract.
3.

Duties and Obligations of the Player
3.1

		

281

The Player agrees:
3.1.1

when directed by an authorised official of the Club:			

3.1.1.1 to attend matches in which the Club is engaged;			

3.1.1.2	to participate in any matches in which he is selected to playfor the Club; and			

3.1.1.3	to attend at any reasonable place for the purposes of andto participate in training and match preparation;

		

3.1.2

to play to the best of his skill and ability at all times;		

3.1.3	except to the extent prevented by injury or illness to maintain ahigh standard of physical fitness at all times and not to indulge inany activity sport or practice which might endanger such fitness orinhibit his mental or physical ability to play practise or train;

Form 14

3.2

Premier League Forms

		

English Football League Contract

to observe the Laws of the Game when playing football;

The Player agrees that he shall not:		

3.2.1	undertake or be involved in any activity or practice which will
knowingly cause to be void or voidable or which will invoke any
exclusion of the Player’s cover pursuant to any policy of insurance
maintained for the benefit of the Club on the life of the Player orcovering his physical well-being (including injury and incapacity
and treatment thereof);		

3.2.2	when playing or training wear anything (including jewellery) which
is or could be dangerous to him or any other person;		

3.2.3	except to the extent specifically agreed in writing between the Cluband the Player prior to the signing of this contract use as his regular282

English Football League Contract

Club. No photograph of the Player taken pursuant to the provisions of thisclause 4.1 shall be used by the Club or any other person to imply any brandor product endorsement by the Player.

3.2.4	undertake or be engaged in any other employment or be engaged
or involved in any trade business or occupation or participate
professionally in any other sporting or athletic activity without theprior written consent of the Club PROVIDED THAT this shall not:4.2	Whilst he is providing or performing the services set out in this contract(including travelling on Club business) the Player shall:

3.2.4.1	prevent the Player from making any investment in any
business so long as it does not conflict or interfere with his
obligations hereunder; or			

3.2.4.2 limit the Player’s rights under clauses 4 and 6.1.8;

		4.

3.2.5	knowingly or recklessly do write or say anything or omit to do
anything which is likely to bring the Club or the game of football
into disrepute cause the Player or the Club to be in breach of theRules or cause damage to the Club or its officers or employees or
any match official. Whenever circumstances permit the Player shallgive to the Club reasonable notice of his intention to make any
contributions to the public media in order to allow representations
to be made to him on behalf of the Club if it so desires;
3.2.6	except in the case of emergency arrange or undergo any medical
treatment without first giving the Club proper details of the
proposed treatment and physician/surgeon and requesting theClub’s consent which the Club will not unreasonably withhold
having due regard to the provisions of the Code of Practice.

Community public relations and marketing
4.1	
For the purposes of the promotional community and public relations
activities of the Club and/or (at the request of the Club) of any sponsors
or commercial partners of the Club and/or of the League and/or of any
main sponsors of the League the Player shall attend at and participate insuch events as may reasonably be required by the Club including but notlimited to appearances and the granting of interviews and photographic
opportunities as authorised by the Club. The Club shall give reasonable
notice to the Player of the Club’s requirements and the Player shall makehimself available for up to six hours per week of which approximately halfshall be devoted to the community and public relations activities of the283

Form 14place of residence any place which the Club reasonably deems
unsuitable for the performance by the Player of his duties otherthan temporarily pending relocation;

			

		

English Football League Contract		

4.2.1	wear only such clothing as is approved by an authorised official of
the Club; and		

4.2.2	not display any badge mark logo trading name or message on
any item of clothing without the written consent of an authorised
official of the Club provided that nothing in this clause shall prevent
the Player wearing and/or promoting football boots and in thecase of a goalkeeper gloves of his choice.

Premier League Forms

		

Form 14

4.3	
Subject in any event to clause 4.4 and except to the extent of any
commitments already entered into by the Player as at the date hereof
or when on international duty in relation to the Players’ national footballassociation UEFA or FIFA he shall not (without the written consent of theClub) at any time during the term of this contract do anything to promoteendorse or provide promotional marketing or advertising services or exploit
the Player’s Image either (a) in relation to any person in respect of such
person’s products brand or services which conflict or compete with any of
the Club’s club branded or football related products (including the Strip) or
any products brand or services of the Club’s two main sponsors/commercial
partners or of the League’s one principal sponsor or (b) for the League
4.4	The Player agrees that he will not either on his own behalf or with or
through any third party undertake promotional activities in a Club Context
nor exploit the Player’s Image in a Club Context in any manner and/or in any
Media nor grant the right to do so to any third party.
4.5	Except to the extent specifically herein provided or otherwise specificallyagreed with the Player nothing in this contract shall prevent the Player fromundertaking promotional activities or from exploiting the Player’s Image solong as:		

4.5.1	the said promotional activities or exploitation do not interfere orconflict with the Player’s obligations under this contract; and		

4.5.2	the Player gives reasonable advance notice to the Club of any
intended promotional activities or exploitation.
284

English Football League Contract

Form 14English Football League Contract		

4.6.1	the use of the Player’s photograph and/or Player’s Image either
alone or with not more than two other players at the Club shallbe limited to no greater usage than the average for all players
regularly in the Club’s first team;		

4.6.2	the Player’s photograph and/or Player’s Image shall not be used to
imply any brand or product endorsement by the Player; and		

4.6.3	PROVIDED that all rights shall cease on termination of this contract
save for the use and/or sale of any promotional materials or
products as aforesaid as shall then already be manufactured or in
the process of manufacture or required to satisfy any outstandingorders.

4.7	In its dealings with any person permitted by the Club to take photographsof the Player the Club shall use reasonable endeavours to ensure that the
copyright of the photographs so taken is vested in the Club and/or thatno use is made of the said photographs without the Club’s consent and inaccordance with the provisions of this contract.
4.8	The Player shall be entitled to make a responsible and reasonable reply
or response to any media comment or published statements likely toadversely affect the Player’s standing or reputation and subject as provided
for in clause 3.2.5 to make contributions to the public media in a responsible
manner.
4.9	In this clause 4 where the context so admits the expression “the Club”
includes any Associated Company of the Club but only to the extent andin the context that such company directly or indirectly provides facilities toor undertakes commercial marketing or public relations activities for theClub and not so as to require the consent of any Associated Company whenconsent of the Club is required.
285

4.10	For the purposes of the Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999 nothing
in this clause 4 is intended to nor does it give to the League any right toenforce any of its provisions against the Club or the Player.
4.11	Nothing in this clause 4 shall prevent the Club from entering into otherarrangements additional or supplemental hereto or in variance hereof in
relation to advertising marketing and/or promotional services with thePlayer or with or for all or some of the Club’s players (including the Player)from time to time. Any other such arrangements which have been agreed
as at the date of the signing of this contract and any image contract orsimilar contract required to be set out in this contract by the League Rules
are set out in Schedule 2 paragraph 13.
5.

Premier League Forms

4.6	The Player hereby grants to the Club the right to photograph the Player
both individually and as a member of a squad and to use such photographs
and the Player’s Image in a Club Context in connection with the promotionof the Club and its playing activities and the promotion of the League
and the manufacture sale distribution licensing advertising marketingand promotion of the Club’s club branded and football related products(including the Strip) or services (including such products or services which
are endorsed by or produced under licence from the Club) and in relation to
the League’s licensed products services and sponsors in such manner as theClub may reasonably think fit so long as:

Form 14

Remuneration and expenses
5.1	
Throughout his engagement the Club shall pay to the Player the
remuneration and shall provide the benefits (if any) as are set out in
Schedule 2.
5.2	The Club shall reimburse the Player all reasonable hotel and other expenses
wholly and exclusively incurred by him in or about the performance of his
duties under this contract PROVIDED that the Player has obtained the priorauthorisation of a director the Manager or the secretary of the Club and thePlayer furnishes the Club with receipts or other evidence of such expenses.
5.3

The Club may deduct from any remuneration payable to the Player:		

5.3.1	any monies disbursed and/or liabilities incurred by the Club on
behalf of the Player with the Players prior consent;		

5.3.2	any other monies (but not claims for damages or compensation)
which can be clearly established to be properly due from the Player
to the Club.

5.4	If at a Disciplinary hearing conducted under Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto afine is imposed on a player calculated by reference to the Player’s weekly
wage, the fine shall take the form of a forfeiture of wages of a corresponding
amount so that the amount forfeit shall not become payable to the Player.
The forfeiture shall take effect in relation to the monthly instalment of thePlayer’s remuneration falling due next after the date on which the noticeof the decision is given to him (“Pay Day”). But see clause 5.5 dealing withappeals. For the avoidance of doubt, the amount forfeit is the gross amountof the weekly wage.
286

English Football League Contract

Form 146.

6.1.5	comply with all relevant statutory provisions relating to industrial
injury and any regulations made pursuant thereto;		

6.1.6	at all times maintain and observe a proper health and safety policy
for the security safety and physical well being of the Player whencarrying out his duties under this contract;		

6.1.7	in any case where the Club would otherwise be liable as employer
for any acts or omissions of the Player in the lawful and proper
performance of his playing practising or training duties under thiscontract defend the Player against any proceedings threatenedor brought against him at any time arising out of the carrying out
by him of any such acts or omissions and indemnify him from any
damages awarded and this obligation and indemnity shall continue
in relation to any such acts or omissions during the currency of thiscontract notwithstanding its expiry or termination before suchproceedings are threatened and/or brought;		

6.1.8	give the Player every opportunity compatible with his obligations
under this contract to follow any course of further educationor vocational training which he wishes to undertake and give
positive support to the Player in undertaking such education andtraining. The Player shall supply the Footballer’s Further Education
and Vocational Training Society with particulars of any courses
undertaken by him; and		

6.1.9	release the Player as required for the purposes of fulfilling theobligations in respect of representative matches to his national
association pursuant to the statutes and regulations of FIFA.

The Club shall:		

6.1.1	observe the Rules all of which (other than the Club Rules) shall takeprecedence over the Club Rules;		

6.1.2	provide the Player each year with copies of all the Rules which
affect the Player and of the terms and conditions of any policy of
insurance in respect of or in relation to the Player with which thePlayer is expected to comply;

		

6.1.3	promptly arrange appropriate medical and dental examinations
and treatment for the Player at the Club’s expense in respect of any
injury to or illness (including mental illness or disorder) of the Player
save where such injury or illness is caused by an activity or practiceon the part of the Player which breaches clause 3.2.1 hereof in whichcase the Club shall only be obliged to arrange and pay for treatment
to the extent that the cost thereof remains covered by the Club’s
policy of medical insurance or (if the Club does not maintain such a
policy) then to the extent that it would remain covered by such a
policy were one maintained upon normal industry terms commonly
available within professional football and so that save as aforesaid
this obligation shall continue in respect of any examinations and/or treatment the necessity for which arose during the currency ofthis contract notwithstanding its subsequent expiry or termination
until the earlier of completion of the necessary examinations and/or prescribed treatment and a period of eighteen months from thedate of expiry or termination hereof;

		

287

		

Obligations of the Club
6.1

6.1.4	The Club shall use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that any
policy of insurance maintained by the Club for the benefit of thePlayer continues to provide cover for any examinations and/or
treatment as are referred to in clause 6.1.3 until completion of any
such examinations and/or treatment;

Form 14

6.2

Premier League Forms

5.5	If on Pay Day the time for appealing has not expired or if notice of appeal
has been given, the reference to Pay Day shall be to the day on which themonthly instalment of remuneration becomes payable next after (i) the
expiry of the time for appealing without any appeal having been made or(ii) if an appeal is made, the date on which the outcome of the appeal isnotified to the Player. In the case of an appeal, the amount that is forfeit
shall be the amount (if any) determined on appeal.

English Football League Contract

The Club shall not without the consent in writing of the Player:		

6.2.1	take or use or permit to be used photographs of the Player for any
purposes save as permitted by clause 4; or		

6.2.2	use or reveal the contents of any medical reports or other medical
information regarding the Player obtained by the Club save forthe purpose of assessing the Player’s health and fitness obtaining
medical and insurance cover and complying with the Club’s
obligations under the Rules.

288

English Football League Contract

Injury and Illness
7.1	Any injury to or illness of the Player shall be reported by him or on his behalf
to the Club immediately and the Club shall keep a record of such injury orillness.
7.2	In the event that the Player shall become incapacitated from playing byreason of any injury or illness (including mental illness or disorder) the Club
shall pay to the Player during such period of incapacity or the period of thiscontract (whichever is the shorter) the following amounts of remuneration
for the following periods:

				

7.2.1	in the case of a Player Injury his basic wage over the first eighteenmonths and one half of his basic wage for the remainder of his
period of incapacity;
7.2.2	in the case of any other injury or illness his basic wage over the firsttwelve months and one half of his basic wage for the remainder ofhis period of incapacity.

7.3	In each case specified in clause 7.2 above there shall be paid to the Player
in addition to his basic wage all or the appropriate share of any bonus
payments if and to the extent that payment or provision for continuationof the same is specifically provided for in Schedule 2 or in the Club’s Bonus
Scheme.
7.4	The payments made by the Club pursuant to clause 7.2 shall be deemed
to include all and any statutory sick pay and/or any other state benefits
payable by reference to sickness to which the Player may be entitled.
7.5	Nothing in this clause 7 shall reduce or vary the entitlement of the Player tosigning on fees and/or loyalty payments or any other payments of a similar
nature due to him under this Contract.
8.

Permanent or Prolonged Incapacity
8.1

289

In the event that:		

8.1.1	the Player shall suffer Permanent Incapacity; or		

8.1.2	the Player has been incapacitated from playing by reason of or
resulting from the same injury or illness (including mental illness or
disorder) for a period (consecutive or in the aggregate) amounting
to eighteen months in any consecutive period of twenty months;

English Football League Contract

Form 14	the Club shall be entitled to serve a notice upon the Player terminating thiscontract.
8.2	The length of such notice shall be twelve months in the case of an incapacity
by reason of a Player Injury and six months in every other case.

8.3

The notice referred to in clause 8.1 may be served at any time after:		

8.3.1	the date on which the Player is declared to be suffering Permanent
Total Disablement under the terms of the League’s personal
accident insurance scheme; or		

8.3.2	the date on which such Permanent Incapacity is established by theInitial Opinion; or		

8.3.3	in the case of any incapacity as is referred to in 8.1.2 the date on
which the period of incapacity shall exceed eighteen months as
aforesaid but so that the right to terminate pursuant to clause 8.1.2
shall only apply while such incapacity shall continue thereafter.

Premier League Forms

7.

Form 14

8.4	In the event that after the service of any notice pursuant to clause 8.1.1
Permanent Incapacity is not confirmed by the Further Opinion (if requested)or (where relevant) by the Third Opinion then such notice shall lapse andcease to be of effect.
8.5	In the case of any notice of termination given under this clause 8 the Club
shall be entitled by further notice on or after serving notice of termination
to terminate this contract forthwith on paying to the Player at the time ofsuch termination the remainder of his remuneration and any other sums
properly due to him under this contract and the value of any other benefits
which would be payable or available to the Player during the remainderof the period of his notice of termination provided always that the Club’s
obligations pursuant to clause 6.1.3 shall continue to apply during theremainder of the said notice period and for any further relevant period asprovided therein.
8.6	Where the Club has made payment to the Player during any period ofincapacity owing to illness or injury and the Player’s absence is due to theaction of a third party other than of another club player or match official
in relation to any damage or injury sustained on or about the field of playor during training or practising giving the Player a right of recovery againstthat third party then if the Player makes any claim against such third party
290

English Football League Contract

Form 14English Football League Contract

9.

10.5	
Pending the hearing and determination of such appeal the Club may
suspend the Player for up to a maximum of six weeks from the date ofnotice of termination and if the Board so determine such suspension shallbe without pay provided that:

Disciplinary Procedure

Except in any case where the Club terminates the Player’s employment pursuant to theprovisions of clause 10 hereof (when the procedure set out therein shall apply) the Club
shall operate the disciplinary procedure set out in Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto in relation
to any breach or failure to observe the terms of this contract or of the Rules.
10.

10.4	If the Player exercises his right of appeal the termination of this contractby the Club shall not become effective unless and until it shall have been
determined that the Club was entitled to terminate this contract pursuant
to clause 10.1 but so that if it is so determined then subject only to clause
10.5.3 the Player shall cease to be entitled to any remuneration or benefits
with effect from the expiration of the period of notice referred to in clause
10.3 and any payment made by the Club in respect thereof shall forthwith
become due from the Player to the Club.

		

10.5.1	the payment due to the Player in respect of the fourteen days’
notice period under clause 10.1 is made to the Player forthwith;		

10.5.2	pending the determination of the appeal an amount equal to the
remuneration which would otherwise have been due to the Player
but for the suspension without pay is paid to an escrow accountheld by the PFA as and when it would otherwise have become duefor payment to the Player and following the determination of theappeal the PFA will either pay the money (including interest earnedon the said account) to the Player or return it to the Club according
to the appeal decision;		

10.5.3	all other benefits for the Player under the provisions of clauses 6.1.3
and 6.1.4 of this contract shall be maintained and remain in force
while the appeal is pending; and		

10.5.4	during any such period of suspension the Club shall be under noobligation to assign to the Player any playing training or otherduties and shall be entitled to exclude the Player from the Club’s
premises including its ground and training ground.

Termination by the Club
10.1	The Club shall be entitled to terminate the employment of the Player byfourteen days’ notice in writing to the Player if the Player:		

10.1.1		

10.1.2	shall fail to heed any final written warning given under the provisionsof Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto; or		

10.1.3	is convicted of any criminal offence where the punishment consistsof a sentence of imprisonment of three months or more (which is
not suspended).

shall be guilty of Gross Misconduct;

10.2	If the Club terminates the Player’s employment for any reason under clause
10.1 the Club shall within seven days thereafter notify the Player in writingof the full reasons for the action taken.
10.3	The Player may by notice in writing served on the Club and the League at
any time from the date of termination up to fourteen days after receipt by
the Player of written notification under clause 10.2 give notice of appeal
against the decision of the Club to the League and such appeal shall be
determined in accordance with the procedures applicable pursuant to the
League Rules.

291

Premier League Forms

the Player must where he is reasonably able to do so include as part of suchclaim from such third party a claim for recovery of any such payment andupon successful recovery repay to the Club the lesser of the total of the
remuneration paid by the Club to the Player during the period of incapacity
and the amount of any damages payable to or recovered by the Player inrespect of such claim or otherwise by reference to loss of earnings under thiscontract under any compromise settlement or judgment. Any amounts paidby the Club to the Player in such circumstances shall constitute loans fromthe Club to be repaid to the Club to the extent aforesaid upon successful
recovery as aforesaid.

Form 1410.6	Upon any termination of this contract by the Club becoming operative theClub shall forthwith release the Player’s registration.
11.

Termination by the Player
11.1	The Player shall be entitled to terminate this contract by fourteen days’
notice in writing to the Club if the Club:292

English Football League Contract

Form 1411.1.1	shall be guilty of serious or persistent breach of the terms andconditions of this contract; or		

11.1.2	fails to pay any remuneration or other payments or bonuses due tothe Player or make available any benefits due to him as it or theyfall due or within fourteen days thereafter and has still failed tomake payment in full or make the benefits available by the expiryof the said fourteen days’ notice.

11.2	The Club may within fourteen days of receipt of any notice of terminationof this contract by the Player in accordance with clause 11.1 give written
notice of appeal against such termination to the Player and to the League
which shall hear such appeal in accordance with procedures applicablepursuant to the League Rules.

15.

16.

13.

16.1

In any disciplinary or grievance procedure the Player shall be entitled to be accompaniedby or represented by his Club captain or a PFA delegate and/or any officer of the PFA.
14.

Holidays

For each Holiday Year the Player shall be entitled to take in the aggregate the equivalentof five weeks paid holiday to be taken at a time or times and for such days during theHoliday Year as shall be determined by the Club but so that (subject to the Club’s firstteam and any international commitments) the Club shall not unreasonably refuse topermit the Player to take three of such weeks consecutively. Holidays not taken during
any Holiday Year (or subject to agreement by the Club within one month of the end ofsuch Holiday Year) may not be carried forward into any subsequent Holiday Year.

293

with the prior written agreement of both the Club and the Player; or

16.2	as may be required by any statutory regulatory governmental or quasi
governmental authorities or as otherwise required by law or pursuant to
the Rules including (where appropriate) any recognised stock exchange; or
16.3	in the case of the Player to his duly appointed Intermediary and professional
advisers including the PFA; or
16.4	in the case of the Club to its duly appointed Intermediary and its professional
advisers or to such of its directors secretary servants or representatives orauditors to whom such disclosure is strictly necessary for the purposes of
their duties and then only to the extent so necessary.

Grievance Procedure

Representation of Player

Confidentiality

This contract is to be treated as being private and confidential and its contents shall not be
disclosed or divulged either directly or indirectly to any person firm or company whatsoever
either by the Club the Player or any Intermediary of the Club or the Player except:

11.4	Upon any termination of this contract by the Player becoming operative theClub shall forthwith release the Player’s registration.

In the event that the Player has any grievance in connection with his employment under
this contract the grievance procedures set out in Part 2 of the Schedule 1 hereto shall beavailable to the Player.

Survival

The provisions of this contract shall remain in full force and effect in respect of any
act or omission of either party during the period of this contract notwithstanding thetermination of this contract.

11.3	
If the Club exercises its right of appeal pursuant to clause 11.2 thetermination of this contract shall not become operative unless and until it
shall have been determined that the Player was entitled to terminate thiscontract pursuant to clause 11.1.

12.

Form 14

Premier League Forms

		

English Football League Contract

17.

Arbitration

Any dispute between the Club and the Player not provided for in clauses 9, 10, 11,12 andSchedule 1 hereof shall be referred to arbitration in accordance with the League Rules or(but only if mutually agreed by the Club and the Player) in accordance with the FA Rules.
18.

Specificity of Football

The parties hereto confirm and acknowledge that this contract the rights and obligations
undertaken by the parties hereto and the fixed term period thereof reflect the special
relationship and characteristics involved in the employment of football players and theparticipation by the parties in the game of football pursuant to the Rules and the parties
accordingly agree that all matters of dispute in relation to the rights and obligations of
the parties hereto and otherwise pursuant to the Rules including as to termination ofthis contract and any compensation payable in respect of termination or breach thereof
shall be submitted to and the parties hereto accept the jurisdiction and all appropriate
determinations of such tribunal panel or other body (including pursuant to any appeal
therefrom) pursuant to the provisions of and in accordance with the procedures andpractices under this contract and the Rules.
294

English Football League Contract

English Football League Contract

Severance
19.1	If the Player shall not make an application to an Employment Tribunal forcompensation in respect of unfair dismissal or redundancy as a result of
not being offered a new contract either on terms at least as favourable asunder this contract or at all then the following provisions of this clause 19
shall take effect.
19.2	If by the expiry of this contract the Club has not made to the Player anoffer of re-engagement on terms at least as favourable to the Player as
those applicable over the last twelve months of this contract (or the lengthof this contract if shorter) then subject to clauses 19.1 and 19.3 the Player
shall continue to receive from his Club (as a separate payment representing
compensation as more particularly referred to in the Code of Practice) a
payment equal to his weekly basic wage (at the average amount of his
weekly wage over the preceding 12 months of this contract or the wholeof this contract if shorter) for a period of one month from the expiry of thiscontract or until the Player signs for another club whichever period is theshorter provided that where the Player signs for another club within that
period of one month at a lower basic wage than such average then suchpayment shall in addition include a sum equal to the shortfall in such basic
wage for the remainder of such period;

Form 1420.4	For the purposes of the Data Protection Act 1998 the Player consents to theClub the League PFA and FA collecting Personal Data including Sensitive
Personal Data (both as defined in the said Act) about the Player. The Club’s
Data Protection Policy can be found in the Club’s employee handbook.
21.

Jurisdiction and Law

This contract shall be governed by and construed in accordance with English law andthe parties submit to the non exclusive jurisdiction of the English Courts.

Premier League Forms

19.

Form 1419.3	The maximum amount payable to the Player under sub-clause 19.2 is double
the maximum sum which an Employment Tribunal can award from time totime as a compensatory award for unfair dismissal.
20.

Miscellaneous
20.1	This contract and the documents referred to herein constitute the entire
agreement between the Club and the Player and supersede any and all
preceding agreements between the Club and the Player.
20.2	The further particulars of terms of employment not contained in the body ofthis contract which must be given to the Player in compliance with Part 1 of
the Employment Rights Act 1996 are given in Schedule 2.
20.3	This contract is signed by the parties hereto in duplicate so that for thispurpose each signed agreement shall constitute an original but taken
together they shall constitute one agreement.

295

296

English Football League Contract

Form 14

1.

Records	All cases of disciplinary action under this procedure will be recorded and placed in
the Club’s records until deleted in accordance with paragraph 4.2. A copy of theClub’s disciplinary records concerning the Player will be supplied to the Player at
his request.
3.

The Procedure

3.2.1	If the Club decides to hold a disciplinary hearing about the mattercomplained of the Player will be given full details in writing of thecomplaint against him and reasonable notice of the date and timeof the hearing. At the hearing the Player will be given an opportunity
to state his case either personally or through his representative as
provided for in clause 13 of this contract.

		

3.2.2	Subject as provided in paragraph 3.2.3 no disciplinary penalty will
be imposed without first giving the Player the opportunity to state
his case to the Manager or if the Player so requests to a director of
the Club and where the Club considers it appropriate or where thePlayer requests the same without a disciplinary hearing.

		

3.2.3	A disciplinary hearing may proceed in the Player’s absence and adisciplinary penalty may be imposed if he fails to appear at such
hearing after having received proper notice thereof.

3.3

3.3.1	The Player shall have a right of appeal to the Board against any
disciplinary decision. The Player should inform the Board in writingof his wish to appeal within fourteen days of the date of notification
to him of the decision which forms the subject of such appeal.
The Board will conduct an appeal hearing as soon as possible
thereafter at which the Player will be given a further opportunity
to state his case. The decision of the Board will be notified to thePlayer in writing within seven days and subject to paragraph 3.3.2
will be final and binding under this procedure.

		

3.3.2	In the event of any sanction being imposed or confirmed in excess
of an oral warning the Player may by notice in writing served on theClub and the League within fourteen days of receipt by the Playerof written notification of the decision of the Board give notice ofappeal against it to the League who will determine the matter inaccordance with the League Rules.

		

3.3.3	If the Player exercises any right of appeal as aforesaid any sanction
imposed by the Club upon the Player shall not take effect until
the appropriate appeal has been determined and the sanction
confirmed varied or revoked as the case may be.

Investigation

		No action will be taken before a proper investigation has been undertakenby the Club into the matter complained of. If the Club determines the same
to be appropriate the Club may by written notice suspend the Player for
up to fourteen days while the investigation takes place. If the Player is sosuspended this contract will continue together with all the Player’s rights
under it including the payment of the Player’s remuneration and benefits
but during the period of suspension the Player will not be entitled to accessto any of the Club’s premises except at the prior request or with the priorconsent of the Club and subject to such conditions as the Club may impose.
The decision to suspend the Player will be notified in writing to the Player by
the Club.

297

Appeals		

The following steps will be taken as appropriate in all cases of disciplinary action:
3.1

Disciplinary Hearing		Introduction	The disciplinary procedure aims to ensure that the Club behaves fairly ininvestigating and dealing with allegations of unacceptable conduct with a viewto helping and encouraging all employees of the Club to achieve and maintainappropriate standards of conduct and performance. The Club neverthelessreserves the right to depart from the precise requirements of its disciplinary
procedure where the Club considers it expedient to do so and where the Player’s
resulting treatment is no less fair.
2.

3.2

Form 14

Premier League Forms

Schedule 1
Part 1
Disciplinary Procedure and Penalties

English Football League Contract298

English Football League Contract

Disciplinary Penalties
4.1	At a disciplinary hearing or on an appeal against a disciplinary decision theClub may dismiss the allegation or if it is proved to the Club’s satisfaction may:		

4.1.1	give an oral warning a formal written warning or after a previous
warning or warnings a final written warning to the Player;		

4.1.2	impose a fine not exceeding the amount of the Player’s basic wage
for a period of up to two weeks for a first offence (unless otherwise
approved by the PFA in accordance with the Code of Practice) andup to four weeks for subsequent offences in any consecutive periodof twelve months but only in accordance with the provisions of theCode of Practice;				

4.1.3	order the Player not to attend at any of the Club’s premises for such
period as the Club thinks fit not exceeding four weeks;
4.1.4	in any circumstances which would entitle the Club to dismiss
the Player pursuant to any of the provisions of clause 10 of thiscontract dismiss the Player or impose such other disciplinary action(including suspension of the Player and/or a fine of all or part of theamount of the Player’s basic wage for a period not exceeding six
weeks).

4.2	Any warning or sanction given under this disciplinary procedure will bedeleted in the Club’s records after twelve months.

English Football League Contract

Schedule 2 – Insert Player’s Name…...........................................
Supplemental Provisions and Employment Rights Act 1996
The following provisions shall apply to supplement the provisions of this contract and theinformation as set out herein in order to comply with the requirements of Part 1 of the
Employment Rights Act 1996.

1.

The Player’s employment with the Club began on                

2.

The date of termination of this contract is 30 June 20          

3.	No employment with a previous employer shall count as part of the Player’s
continuous period of employment hereunder.
4.	The Player’s hours of work are such as the Club may from time to time reasonably
require of him to carry out his duties and the Player shall not be entitled to any
additional remuneration for work done outside normal working hours.
5.	The place of employment shall be at the Club’s ground and training ground but
the Club shall be entitled to require the Player to play and to undertake his duties
hereunder at any other place throughout the world.
6.	No contracting out certificate pursuant to the Pensions Scheme Act 1993 is in force
in respect of the Player’s employment under this contract.
7.

The Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme
7.1

Part 2
Grievance Procedures
1.	The Player shall bring any grievance informally to the notice of the Manager inthe first instance. The Player may be required by the Manager to put any suchgrievance in writing. Having enquired into such grievance the Manager will thennotify the Player of his decision.
2.	If the grievance is not determined by the Manager to the Player’s satisfaction thePlayer may within fourteen days thereafter serve formal notice of the grievance inwriting on the secretary of the Club and the matter shall thereupon be determinedby the chairman of the Club or by the Board as soon as possible and in any event
within four weeks of the receipt of the notice.
299

Form 14

Premier League Forms

4.

Form 14

Immediately on signing this contract, the Player shall:

		

7.1.1

be automatically enrolled as; or

		

7.1.2

or continue to be;		a member of the 2011 Section of the Professional Footballers’ Pension
Scheme (the “Scheme”) and shall remain so during the continuance of his
employment hereunder unless he:		

7.1.3	notifies the Scheme Administrator in writing that he wishes to opt
out of the Scheme;		

7.1.4	has previously registered with HM Revenue & Customs for Fixed or
Enhanced Protection; or300

English Football League Contract		

7.1.5	joins an International Club on a temporary basis by way ofInternational Loan Agreement (in which case his entitlement tomembership of the Scheme shall be suspended for the duration ofthat International Loan Agreement); or
7.1.6	is otherwise ineligible for membership of the Scheme in accordancewith the terms of the Scheme’s definitive trust deed and rules asamended from time to time.

7.2	For as long as the Player remains a member of the 2011 Section, an annual
contribution (funded by the levy on transfer fees) will be paid into the
Scheme for the benefit of the Player. The annual contribution shall be £6,000
or such other amount as determined by the Trustees of the Scheme fromtime to time.
7.3	The Player shall not be required to contribute to the 2011 Section but may
elect to contribute such amount as he notifies to the Scheme Administrator
in writing. Where a Player decides to contribute to the 2011 Section he canagree with his Club and the Scheme Administrator for the contribution to bemade through a salary sacrifice arrangement.
7.4	Where, by virtue of previous membership of the Scheme, the Player has built
up benefits under its Cash Section and/or Income Section, those benefits
are frozen and will be revalued until his retirement from the Scheme. The
Player shall be entitled to such benefits (including death benefits) fromeach section of the Scheme in which he has participated on such conditions
as are set out in the Scheme’s definitive trust deed and rules as amended
from time to time.
7.5	The Player further agrees that the Club may disclose his name, address,
email address, gender, date of birth, National Insurance number, salary
information and dates of commencement and termination of employment
to the League and the administrators of the Scheme for the purposes offacilitating the administration of the Scheme.

301

English Football League Contract

8.

Form 14

Remuneration
The Player’s remuneration shall be:
8.1

Basic Wage:£.........................per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments in arrear			from....................................to....................................

Premier League Forms

		

Form 14£.........................per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments in arrear			from....................................to....................................

£.........................per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments in arrear			from....................................to....................................

£.........................per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments in arrear			from....................................to....................................

£.........................per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments in arrear			from....................................to....................................

8.2	Such of the bonuses and incentives as the Player shall be entitled to receive
under the terms of the Club’s bonus and incentive scheme as are set out
below/a copy of which is annexed hereto.
		 ..........................................................................................................................................................
8.3

Any other payments as follows:

		 ..........................................................................................................................................................
9.	Insurances (if any) maintained for the benefit of the Player subject to the terms
and conditions thereof during currency of this contract the premiums of which arepaid by the Club.

Nature of Policy			

Amount.......................................................................

.......................................................................

302

English Football League Contract

11.

English Football League Contract

Form 14

Benefits (if any) to be provided to the Player during the currency of this contract

SIGNED by the Player ………………………………………………………............................

.......................................................................................................................................................................

in the presence of: ...............................................................................................................

.......................................................................................................................................................................

(Witness signature) ……………………………………………………………………………….

.......................................................................................................................................................................

(Address) ...............................................................................................................................

The Player’s normal retirement age is 35 years.

Occupation ............................................................................................................................

12.	The terms and conditions of this contract form part of a number of collective
agreements between the Club (through the League) and the Player (through thePFA) affecting the Player’s employment and full details thereof are set out in the
Code of Practice.
13	(If applicable) The following provisions which are additional or supplemental tothose set out in clause 4 have been agreed between the Club and the Player as
referred to in clause 4.11.
.......................................................................................................................................................................
.......................................................................................................................................................................

Premier League Forms

10.

Form 14SIGNED by the Player’s parent or guardian (if the player is under 18)………………………………………………………..…………………………………………….
in the presence of: ...............................................................................................................
(Witness signature) ………………………………………………………………
(Address) ...............................................................................................................................
Occupation ............................................................................................................................

.......................................................................................................................................................................
14.

Any other provisions:.......................................................................................................................................................................
.......................................................................................................................................................................
.......................................................................................................................................................................

SIGNED by (name)................................................................................................................
for and on behalf of the Club in thepresence of: .........................................................................................................................
(Witness signature) ……………………………………………………………………………….
(Address) ...............................................................................................................................
Occupation ............................................................................................................................

Did Player use the services of an Intermediary

yes/noIf yes, name of Intermediary...............................................................................................................
Signature of Intermediary ……………………………………………………………….

Did the Club use the services of an Intermediary…………………

yes/noIf yes, name of Intermediary ...............................................................................................................
Signature of Intermediary……………………………………………………………….
303…………………
304

English Football League Contract

Form 14

Form 15

Premier League Contract

USE OF INFORMATION
Completion of this questionnaire is mandatory, as required under Rule T.23. If you
provide the information it will be used as set out below and will not be used forselection or any other purposes.

Club Copy

Player’s surname

What is your ethnic group?

Email address(Choose ONE section from A to F, then tick the appropriate box to indicate the ethnicity that you identify withfrom the list below)

Date of Birth

B	Black, African,
Caribbean or Black
BritishCaribbean
AfricanC	Mixed or Multiple
ethnic groups
White and Black
CaribbeanWhite and Black
AfricanWhite and AsianAny other Mixedor Multiple ethnic
background

E WhiteEnglish, Welsh,
Scottish, Northern
Irish or British
Irish
Gypsy or Irish Traveller
Roma
Eastern European
Any other White
background

D Other ethnic groups
Arab

F UndeclaredPrefer not to disclose
my ethnic origin

 ny other Black, BlackA
British or Caribbean
backgroundAny other ethnic group

Name of Player......................................................................................................................
Signed.......................................................................
(Parent / Guardian to sign if Player is a minor)

Date.............................................

FA Copy
League Copy

The information provided on this ethnicity questionnaire will be recorded on a computer system shared by
the Football Association Premier League Limited (“Premier League”) (and The Football League Limited
should the Player ever compete in the Football League) against the Player’s record and will be used:• To help the Premier League gain insight as to who is playing the game at this level• to help ensure compliance with the Premier League’s Inclusion and Anti-Discrimination Policy (a copy ofwhich is in Appendix 2 of the Premier League’s Rules)• to compile aggregate statistics and reports- on a club by club basis which we may wish to share with the relevant club only and The Football
Association Limited.
- on a league basis which we may wish to publish for public interest and to share with other bodies thathave a legitimate interest in equal opportunities such as the Professional Footballers Association andthe Equality and Human Rights Commission.

A Asian or Asian British
IndianPakistani
Bangladeshi
ChineseAny other Asianbackground

305

No.

Player Copy

Premier League Forms

Schedule 3
Premier League
Player Ethnicity Monitoring Questionnaire (Rule T.23)

Premier League

Player’s forename(s)Present Postal Address

Place of Birth*
Nationality
National Insurance Number
Club for which Player was last registered
Club for which Player
last played (excluding domestic trial)*The Player’s birth certificate must be provided to the League in the case of his firstregistration.
AN AGREEMENT made the (day) ......................... day of (month and year) ...........................
Between ............................................... Football Club/Company Limited/Plc whose registeredoffice is at (address) ........................................................................................................................................
....................................................................................................................................................................................
Registered Company No ......................................................
(hereinafter referred to as “the Club”) of the one part and the above-named Player(hereinafter referred to as “the Player”) of the other part306

Premier League Contract

Form 15

1.

Definitions and Interpretation
1.1	The words and phrases below shall have the following meaning.

		 “Associated Company” shall mean any company which is a holding
company or subsidiary (each as defined in Section 736 of the Companies
Act 1985) of the Club or of any holding company of the Club.
		 “the Board” shall mean the board of directors of the Club for the time beingor any duly authorised committee of such board of directors.
		 “Club Context” shall mean in relation to any representation of the Player
and/or the Player’s Image a representation in connection or combination
with the name colours Strip trade marks logos or other identifying
characteristics of the Club (including trade marks and logos relating to theClub and its activities which trade marks and logos are registered in thename of and/or exploited by any Associated Company) or in any mannerreferring to or taking advantage of any of the same.
		 “Club Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations affecting the Player fromtime to time in force and published by the Club.
		 “Code of Practice” shall mean the Code of Practice from time to time inforce and produced jointly by the Football Association Premier League
Limited and the PFA in conjunction with the FA.
		 “the FA Rules” shall mean the rules and regulations from time to time inforce of the FA and including those of FIFA and UEFA to the extent they
relate or apply to the Player or the Club.
		 “the FA” shall mean the Football Association Limited.
		 “FIFA” shall mean the Fédération Internationale de Football Association.
		 “Gross Misconduct” shall mean serious or persistent conduct behaviour
activity or omission by the Player involving one or more of the following:		(a)theft or fraud;		(b)deliberate and serious damage to the Club’s property;
307

		
		
		

Form 15(c)
use or possession of or trafficking in a Prohibited Substance;(d)	incapacity through alcohol affecting the Player’s performance as aplayer;(e)
breach of or failure to comply with of any of the terms of this contract		or such other similar or equivalent serious or persistent conduct behaviour
activity or omission by the Player which the Board reasonably considers toamount to gross misconduct.

Premier League Forms

WHEREBY it is agreed as follows:

Premier League Contract

		 “Holiday Year” shall mean a period of twelve months from 1st July in one
year to 30th June in the next year.
		 “Intermediary” means any Person who qualifies as an Intermediary for the
purposes of the FA Regulations on Working with Intermediaries as they may
be amended from time to time.
		 “International Club” shall mean any association football club that does notparticipate in a league competition sanctioned by or otherwise affiliated to
the FA.
		 “International Loan Agreement” shall mean a loan agreement signed
between a Transferor Club and an International Club.
		 “Internet” shall mean the global network of computer systems using TCP/IP
protocols including (without limitation) the World Wide Web.
		 “the Laws of the Game” shall mean the laws from time to time in force
governing the game of association football as laid down by the International
Football Association Board (as defined in the statutes of FIFA).
		 “the League” shall mean the football league of which the Club is a member
from time to time.
		 “the League Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations from time to time inforce of the League.
		 “Manager” shall mean the official of the Club responsible for selecting theClub’s first team.

308

Premier League Contract

Form 15

Form 15		 “Player Injury” shall mean any injury or illness (including mental illness or
disorder) other than any injury or illness which is directly caused by or results
directly from a breach by the Player of his obligations under clause 3.2.1 ofthis contract or of any other of his obligations hereunder amounting to Gross
Misconduct.
		 “Prohibited Substance” shall have the meaning set out in the FA Rules.

Premier League Forms

		 “Media” shall mean any and all media whether now existing or hereafter
invented including but not limited to any print and/or paper medium
broadcast satellite or cable transmission and any visual and/or audio medium
and including but not limited to the Internet any television or radio channel
Website webcast and/or any transmission made by any mobile or mobile
telephony standard or technology or other media or broadcasting service.

Premier League Contract

		 “PFA” shall mean the Professional Footballers Association.
		 “Permanent Incapacity” shall mean either (a) “Permanent Total
Disablement” as defined in the League’s personal accident insurance
scheme or (b) incapacity of the Player by reason of or resulting from any
injury or illness (including mental illness or disorder) where in the written
opinion of an appropriately qualified medical consultant instructed by theClub (“the Initial Opinion”) and (if requested in writing either by the Clubat any time or by the Player at any time but not later than twenty one days
after receipt from the Club of notice in writing terminating this contract
pursuant to clause 8.1) of a further such consultant approved or proposedby the Player (and in the absence of either an approval or proposal within
28 days of the request nominated on the application of either party by
the President (“the President”) for the time being of the Royal College ofSurgeons) (“the Further Opinion”) the Player will be unlikely by reason ofsuch incapacity to play football to the same standard at which the Player
would have played if not for such incapacity for a consecutive period of notless than twenty months commencing on the date of commencement of
the incapacity PROVIDED that if the Initial Opinion and the Further Opinion
disagree with one another then if the Further Opinion was given by aconsultant nominated by the President it shall prevail but if not then a third
opinion (“the Third Opinion”) from a consultant nominated by the President
may be obtained on the application of either party and that opinion shallbe final and binding for the purposes of this definition.
		 “Player’s Image” shall mean the Player’s name, nickname, fame, image,signature, voice and film and photographic portrayal, virtual and/or
electronic representation, reputation, replica and all other characteristics of
the Player including his shirt number.

309

		 “the Rules” shall mean the statutes and regulations of FIFA and UEFA the FA
Rules the League Rules the Code of Practice and the Club Rules.
		 “Strip” shall mean all versions from time to time of the Club’s official footballclothing including shirts shorts socks and/or training kit track suits headwear
and/or any other clothing displaying the Club’s name and/or official logo.
“UEFA” shall mean the Union des Associations Européennes de Football.
		 “Website” shall mean a site forming part of the Internet with a unique URL/
domain name.
1.2

For the purposes of this contract and provided the context so permits:		

1.2.1	the singular shall include the plural and vice versa and any genderincludes any other gender;		

1.2.2	references to person shall include any entity business firm orunincorporated association; and		

1.2.3	references to statutory enactments or to the Rules shall include reenactments and amendments of substantially the same intent as
the original referenced enactment or Rule.

1.3	The headings of this contract are for convenience only and not interpretation.
1.4	In the event of any dispute as to the interpretation of any of the provisions of
this contract reference shall be made (where appropriate) for clarification
to the Code of Practice but so that in the event of any conflict the provisionsof this contract shall prevail. Subject thereto wherever specific reference
to the Code of Practice is made in this contract the relevant terms andprovisions thereof are deemed incorporated herein as if set out in full.

310

Premier League Contract

Appointment and duration

Premier League Contract		

3.1.9	to observe the Rules but in the case of the Club Rules to the extent
only that they do not conflict with or seek to vary the express terms ofthis contract;		

3.1.10	to submit promptly to such medical and dental examinations as
the Club may reasonably require and to undergo at no expense
to himself such treatment as may be prescribed by the medical ordental advisers of the Club or the Club’s insurers;		

3.1.11	on the termination of this contract for any cause to return to the Clubin a reasonable and proper condition any property (including anycar) which has been provided or made available by the Club to thePlayer in connection with his employment.

2.1	The Club engages the Player as a professional footballer on the terms andconditions of this contract and subject to the Rules.
2.2	This contract shall remain in force until the date specified in clause 2 of
Schedule 2 hereto subject to any earlier determination pursuant to theterms of this contract.
3.

Duties and Obligations of the Player
3.1

		The Player agrees:
3.1.1

3.1.1.1 to attend matches in which the Club is engaged;			

3.1.1.2	to participate in any matches in which he is selected to playfor the Club; and

			

3.2

3.1.2 to play to the best of his skill and ability at all times;		

3.1.3	except to the extent prevented by injury or illness to maintain a highstandard of physical fitness at all times and not to indulge in any
activity sport or practice which might endanger such fitness or inhibit
his mental or physical ability to play practise or train;		

3.1.4	to undertake such other duties and to participate in such otheractivities as are consistent with the performance of his duties underclauses 3.1.1 to 3.1.3 and as are reasonably required of the Player;		

3.1.5	that he has given all necessary authorities for the release to the Clubof his medical records and will continue to make the same available
as requested by the Club from time to time during the continuance of
this contract;
3.1.6	to comply with and act in accordance with all lawful instructions of
any authorised official of the Club;		

3.1.7	to play football solely for the Club or as authorised by the Club or as
required by the Rules;		

3.1.8 to observe the Laws of the Game when playing football;

The Player agrees that he shall not:		

3.2.1	undertake or be involved in any activity or practice which will
knowingly cause to be void or voidable or which will invoke any
exclusion of the Player’s cover pursuant to any policy of insurance
maintained for the benefit of the Club on the life of the Player orcovering his physical well-being (including injury and incapacity andtreatment thereof);		

3.2.2	when playing or training wear anything (including jewellery) which isor could be dangerous to him or any other person;		

3.2.3	except to the extent specifically agreed in writing between the Cluband the Player prior to the signing of this contract use as his regularplace of residence any place which the Club reasonably deems
unsuitable for the performance by the Player of his duties other than
temporarily pending relocation;

		

3.2.4	undertake or be engaged in any other employment or be engaged
or involved in any trade business or occupation or participate
professionally in any other sporting or athletic activity without theprior written consent of the Club PROVIDED THAT this shall not:3.1.1.3	to attend at any reasonable place for the purposes of andto participate in training and match preparation;

		

		

311

when directed by an authorised official of the Club:			Form 15

Premier League Forms

2.

Form 15			

3.2.4.1	prevent the Player from making any investment in any
business so long as it does not conflict or interfere with his
obligations hereunder; or			

3.2.4.2	limit the Player’s rights under clauses 4 and 6.1.8;

312Premier League Contract

Form 15

3.2.5	knowingly or recklessly do, write or say anything or omit to do
anything which is likely to bring the Club or the game of football into
disrepute, cause the Player or the Club to be in breach of the Rules orcause damage to the Club or its officers or employees or any matchofficial. Whenever circumstances permit the Player shall give to theClub reasonable notice of his intention to make any contributions to
the public media in order to allow representations to be made to him
on behalf of the Club if it so desires;		

3.2.6	except in the case of emergency arrange or undergo any medical
treatment without first giving the Club proper details of the proposed
treatment and physician/surgeon and requesting the Club’s consent
which the Club will not unreasonably withhold having due regard to
the provisions of the Code of Practice.

4.

Community, public relations and marketing
4.1	
For the purposes of the promotional, community and public relations
activities of the Club and/or (at the request of the Club) of any sponsors
or commercial partners of the Club and/or of the League and/or of any
main sponsors of the League the Player shall attend at and participate insuch events as may reasonably be required by the Club, including but notlimited to, appearances and the granting of interviews and photographic
opportunities as authorised by the Club. The Club shall give reasonable
notice to the Player of the Club’s requirements and the Player shall makehimself available for up to six hours per week of which approximately halfshall be devoted to the community and public relations activities of theClub. No photograph of the Player taken pursuant to the provisions of thisclause 4.1 shall be used by the Club or any other person to imply any brandor product endorsement by the Player.
4.2	Whilst he is providing or performing the services set out in this contract(including travelling on Club business), the Player shall:

313

		

4.2.1	wear only such clothing as is approved by an authorised official of
the Club; and		

4.2.2	not display any badge, mark, logo, trading name or message on
any item of clothing without the written consent of an authorised
official of the Club provided that nothing in this clause shall prevent
the Player wearing and/or promoting football boots and, in thecase of a goalkeeper, gloves of his choice.

Form 15

4.3	
Subject in any event to clause 4.4 and except to the extent of any
commitments already entered into by the Player as at the date hereof
or when on international duty in relation to the Players’ national footballassociation UEFA or FIFA, he shall not (without the written consent of theClub) at any time during the term of this contract do anything to promote,endorse or provide promotional marketing or advertising services or exploit
the Player’s Image either (a) in relation to any person in respect of such
person’s products brand or services which conflict or compete with any of
the Club’s club branded or football related products (including the Strip) or
any products, brand or services of the Club’s two main sponsors/commercial
partners or of the League’s one principal sponsor or (b) for the League.

Premier League Forms

		

Premier League Contract

4.4	The Player agrees that he will not either on his own behalf or with or
through any third party, undertake promotional activities in a Club Context
nor exploit the Player’s Image in a Club Context in any manner and/or in any
Media nor grant the right to do so to any third party.
4.5	Except to the extent specifically herein provided or otherwise specificallyagreed with the Player, nothing in this contract shall prevent the Player fromundertaking promotional activities or from exploiting the Player’s Image solong as:		

4.5.1	the said promotional activities or exploitation do not interfere orconflict with the Player’s obligations under this contract; and		

4.5.2	the Player gives reasonable advance notice to the Club of any
intended promotional activities or exploitation.

4.6	The Player hereby grants to the Club the right to photograph the Player
both individually and as a member of a squad and to use such photographs
and the Player’s Image in a Club Context in connection with the promotionof the Club and its playing activities and the promotion of the League
and the manufacture sale distribution licensing advertising marketingand promotion of the Club’s club branded and football related products(including the Strip) or services (including such products or services which
are endorsed by or produced under licence from the Club) and in relation to
the League’s licensed products, services and sponsors in such manner as theClub may reasonably think fit so long as:		

4.6.1	the use of the Player’s photograph and/or Player’s Image either
alone or with not more than two other players at the Club shallbe limited to no greater usage than the average for all players
regularly in the Club’s first team;314

Premier League Contract

Form 15

4.6.2	the Player’s photograph and/or Player’s Image shall not be used to
imply any brand or product endorsement by the Player; and		

4.6.3	PROVIDED that all rights shall cease on termination of this contract
save for the use and/or sale of any promotional materials or products
as aforesaid as shall then already be manufactured or in the processof manufacture or required to satisfy any outstanding orders.

4.7	In its dealings with any person permitted by the Club to take photographsof the Player the Club shall use reasonable endeavours to ensure that the
copyright of the photographs so taken is vested in the Club and/or thatno use is made of the said photographs without the Club’s consent and inaccordance with the provisions of this contract.

5.2	The Club shall reimburse the Player all reasonable hotel and other expenses
wholly and exclusively incurred by him in or about the performance of his
duties under this contract PROVIDED that the Player has obtained the priorauthorisation of a director the Manager or the secretary of the Club and thePlayer furnishes the Club with receipts or other evidence of such expenses.
5.3

5.3.1	any monies disbursed and/or liabilities incurred by the Club on
behalf of the Player with the Players prior consent;		

5.3.2	any other monies (but not claims for damages or compensation)
which can be clearly established to be properly due from the Player
to the Club.

5.4	If at a Disciplinary hearing conducted under Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto afine is imposed on a player calculated by reference to the Player’s weekly
wage, the fine shall take the form of a forfeiture of wages of a corresponding
amount so that the amount forfeit shall not become payable to the Player.
The forfeiture shall take effect in relation to the monthly instalment of thePlayer’s remuneration falling due next after the date on which the noticeof the decision is given to him (“Pay Day”). But see clause 5.5 dealing withappeals. For the avoidance of doubt, the amount forfeit is the gross amountof the weekly wage.

4.9	In this clause 4, where the context so admits the expression “the Club”
includes any Associated Company of the Club but only to the extent andin the context that such company directly or indirectly provides facilities toor undertakes commercial marketing or public relations activities for theClub and not so as to require the consent of any Associated Company whenconsent of the Club is required.

5.5	If on Pay Day the time for appealing has not expired or if notice of appeal
has been given, the reference to Pay Day shall be to the day on which themonthly instalment of remuneration becomes payable next after (i) the
expiry of the time for appealing without any appeal having been made or(ii) if an appeal is made, the date on which the outcome of the appeal isnotified to the Player. In the case of an appeal, the amount that is forfeit
shall be the amount (if any) determined on appeal.

4.10	For the purposes of the Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999 nothing
in this clause 4 is intended to nor does it give to the League any right toenforce any of its provisions against the Club or the Player.
4.11	Nothing in this clause 4 shall prevent the Club from entering into otherarrangements additional or supplemental hereto or in variance hereof in
relation to advertising, marketing and/or promotional services with thePlayer or with or for all or some of the Club’s players (including the Player)from time to time. Any other such arrangements which have been agreed
as at the date of the signing of this contract and any image contract orsimilar contract required to be set out in this contract by the League Rules
are set out in Schedule 2 paragraph 13.

6.

		

6.1.1	observe the Rules, all of which (other than the Club Rules) shall takeprecedence over the Club Rules;

Remuneration and expenses

		

6.1.2	provide the Player each year with copies of all the Rules which
affect the Player and of the terms and conditions of any policy of
insurance in respect of or in relation to the Player with which thePlayer is expected to comply;

5.1	Throughout his engagement the Club shall pay to the Player the remunerationand shall provide the benefits (if any) as are set out in Schedule 2.
315

The Club may deduct from any remuneration payable to the Player:		

4.8	The Player shall be entitled to make a responsible and reasonable reply or
response to any media comment or published statements likely to adversely
affect the Player’s standing or reputation and subject as provided for in clause
3.2.5, to make contributions to the public media in a responsible manner.

5.

Form 15

Premier League Forms

		

Premier League Contract

Obligations of the Club
6.1

The Club shall:

316

Premier League Contract

		

317

6.1.3	promptly arrange appropriate medical and dental examinations
and treatment for the Player at the Club’s expense in respect of any
injury to or illness (including mental illness or disorder) of the Player,save where such injury or illness is caused by an activity or practiceon the part of the Player which breaches clause 3.2.1 hereof, in whichcase the Club shall only be obliged to arrange and pay for treatment
to the extent that the cost thereof remains covered by the Club’s
policy of medical insurance or (if the Club does not maintain such a
policy), then to the extent that it would remain covered by such a
policy were one maintained upon normal industry terms commonly
available within professional football and so that save as aforesaid
this obligation shall continue in respect of any examinations and/or treatment the necessity for which arose during the currency ofthis contract notwithstanding its subsequent expiry or termination
until the earlier of completion of the necessary examinations and/or prescribed treatment and a period of eighteen months from thedate of expiry or termination hereof;
6.1.4	The Club shall use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that any
policy of insurance maintained by the Club for the benefit of thePlayer continues to provide cover for any examinations and/or
treatment as are referred to in clause 6.1.3 until completion of any
such examinations and/or treatment;		

6.1.5	comply with all relevant statutory provisions relating to industrial
injury and any regulations made pursuant thereto;		

6.1.6	at all times maintain and observe a proper health and safety policy
for the security safety and physical well being of the Player whencarrying out his duties under this contract;		

6.1.7	in any case where the Club would otherwise be liable as employer
for any acts or omissions of the Player in the lawful and proper
performance of his playing, practising or training duties under thiscontract, defend the Player against any proceedings threatenedor brought against him at any time arising out of the carrying out
by him of any such acts or omissions and indemnify him from any
damages awarded and this obligation and indemnity shall continue
in relation to any such acts or omissions during the currency of thiscontract notwithstanding its expiry or termination before suchproceedings are threatened and/or brought;

Premier League Contract

Form 15		

6.1.8	give the Player every opportunity compatible with his obligations
under this contract to follow any course of further educationor vocational training which he wishes to undertake and give
positive support to the Player in undertaking such education andtraining. The Player shall supply the Footballer’s Further Education
and Vocational Training Society with particulars of any courses
undertaken by him; and		

6.1.9	release the Player as required for the purposes of fulfilling theobligations in respect of representative matches to his national
association pursuant to the statutes and regulations of FIFA.

6.2

The Club shall not, without the consent in writing of the Player:		

6.2.1	take or use or permit to be used photographs of the Player for any
purposes save as permitted by clause 4; or		

6.2.2	use or reveal the contents of any medical reports or other medical
information regarding the Player obtained by the Club save forthe purpose of assessing the Player’s health and fitness obtaining
medical and insurance cover and complying with the Club’s
obligations under the Rules.

7.

Premier League Forms

		

Form 15

Injury and Illness
7.1	Any injury to or illness of the Player shall be reported by him or on his behalf to
the Club immediately and the Club shall keep a record of such injury or illness.
7.2	In the event that the Player shall become incapacitated from playing byreason of any injury or illness (including mental illness or disorder), the Club
shall pay to the Player during such period of incapacity or the period of thiscontract (whichever is the shorter) the following amounts of remuneration
for the following periods:

		

7.2.1	in the case of a Player Injury, his basic wage over the first eighteenmonths and one half of his basic wage for the remainder of his
period of incapacity;		

7.2.2	in the case of any other injury or illness, his basic wage over the firsttwelve months and one half of his basic wage for the remainder ofhis period of incapacity.

7.3	In each case specified in clause 7.2, above there shall be paid to the Player in
addition to his basic wage all or the appropriate share of any bonus payments318

Premier League Contract

Form 15

Premier League Contract

8.5	In the case of any notice of termination given under this clause 8 the Club
shall be entitled by further notice on or after serving notice of termination toterminate this contract forthwith on paying to the Player at the time of suchtermination the remainder of his remuneration and any other sums properly
due to him under this contract and the value of any other benefits which would
be payable or available to the Player during the remainder of the period of his
notice of termination, provided always that the Club’s obligations pursuant
to clause 6.1.3 shall continue to apply during the remainder of the said notice
period and for any further relevant period as provided therein.

7.4	The payments made by the Club pursuant to clause 7.2 shall be deemed
to include all and any statutory sick pay and/or any other state benefits
payable by reference to sickness to which the Player may be entitled.
7.5	Nothing in this clause 7 shall reduce or vary the entitlement of the Player tosigning on fees and/or loyalty payments or any other payments of a similar
nature due to him under this contract.
8.

8.6	
Where the Club has made payment to the Player during any period ofincapacity owing to illness or injury and the Player’s absence is due to theaction of a third party other than of another club, player or match official in
relation to any damage or injury sustained on or about the field of play or
during training or practising giving the Player a right of recovery against thatthird party, then if the Player makes any claim against such third party thePlayer must where he is reasonably able to do so include as part of such claim
from such third party a claim for recovery of any such payment and uponsuccessful recovery repay to the Club the lesser of the total of the remuneration
paid by the Club to the Player during the period of incapacity and the amountof any damages payable to or recovered by the Player in respect of such claim
or otherwise by reference to loss of earnings under this contract under any
compromise settlement or judgment. Any amounts paid by the Club to thePlayer in such circumstances shall constitute loans from the Club to be repaid
to the Club to the extent aforesaid upon successful recovery as aforesaid.

Permanent or Prolonged Incapacity
8.1

In the event that:

		

8.1.1

		

8.1.2	the Player has been incapacitated from playing by reason of or
resulting from the same injury or illness (including mental illness or
disorder) for a period (consecutive or in the aggregate) amounting
to eighteen months in any consecutive period of twenty months,

the Player shall suffer Permanent Incapacity; or		the Club shall be entitled to serve a notice upon the Player terminating thiscontract.
8.2	The length of such notice shall be twelve months in the case of an incapacity
by reason of a Player Injury and six months in every other case.
8.3
		The notice referred to in clause 8.1 may be served at any time after:
8.3.1	the date on which the Player is declared to be suffering Permanent
Total Disablement under the terms of the League’s personal
accident insurance scheme; or		

8.3.2	the date on which such Permanent Incapacity is established by theInitial Opinion; or		

8.3.3	in the case of any incapacity as is referred to in 8.1.2, the date on
which the period of incapacity shall exceed eighteen months as
aforesaid but so that the right to terminate pursuant to clause 8.1.2
shall only apply while such incapacity shall continue thereafter.

8.4	In the event that after the service of any notice pursuant to clause 8.1.1,
Permanent Incapacity is not confirmed by the Further Opinion (if requested)or (where relevant) by the Third Opinion, then such notice shall lapse andcease to be of effect.
319

Premier League Forms

if and to the extent that payment or provision for continuation of the same isspecifically provided for in Schedule 2 or in the Club’s Bonus Scheme.

Form 15

9.

Disciplinary Procedure	Except in any case where the Club terminates the Player’s employment pursuant to
the provisions of clause 10 hereof (when the procedure set out therein shall apply) theClub shall operate the disciplinary procedure set out in Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto in
relation to any breach or failure to observe the terms of this contract or of the Rules.
10.

Termination by the Club
10.1	The Club shall be entitled to terminate the employment of the Player byfourteen days’ notice in writing to the Player if the Player:		

10.1.1	shall be guilty of Gross Misconduct;		

10.1.2	shall fail to heed any final written warning given under the provisionsof Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto; or320Premier League Contract

10.1.3	is convicted of any criminal offence where the punishment consistsof a sentence of imprisonment of three months or more (which is
not suspended).

Premier League Contract		

10.2	If the Club terminates the Player’s employment for any reason under clause
10.1, the Club shall within seven days thereafter notify the Player in writingof the full reasons for the action taken.
10.3	The Player may by notice in writing served on the Club and the League at any
time from the date of termination up to fourteen days after receipt by thePlayer of written notification under clause 10.2, give notice of appeal against
the decision of the Club to the League and such appeal shall be determinedin accordance with the procedures applicable pursuant to the League Rules.
10.4	If the Player exercises his right of appeal the termination of this contractby the Club shall not become effective unless and until it shall have been
determined that the Club was entitled to terminate this contract pursuant
to clause 10.1 but so that if it is so determined then subject only to clause
10.5.3 the Player shall cease to be entitled to any remuneration or benefits
with effect from the expiration of the period of notice referred to in clause
10.3 and any payment made by the Club in respect thereof shall forthwith
become due from the Player to the Club.

10.5.1	the payment due to the Player in respect of the fourteen days’
notice period under clause 10.1 is made to the Player forthwith;		

10.5.2	pending the determination of the appeal an amount equal to the
remuneration which would otherwise have been due to the Player
but for the suspension without pay is paid to an escrow accountheld by the PFA as and when it would otherwise have become duefor payment to the Player and following the determination of theappeal the PFA will either pay the money (including interest earnedon the said account) to the Player or return it to the Club according
to the appeal decision;

		

321

10.5.3	all other benefits for the Player under the provisions of clauses 6.1.3
and 6.1.4 of this contract shall be maintained and remain in force
while the appeal is pending; and10.5.4	during any such period of suspension the Club shall be under noobligation to assign to the Player any playing training or otherduties and shall be entitled to exclude the Player from the Club’s
premises including its ground and training ground.

10.6	Upon any termination of this contract by the Club becoming operative, theClub shall forthwith release the Player’s registration.
11.

Termination by the Player
11.1	The Player shall be entitled to terminate this contract by fourteen days’
notice in writing to the Club if the Club:		

11.1.1	shall be guilty of serious or persistent breach of the terms andconditions of this contract; or		

11.1.2	fails to pay any remuneration or other payments or bonuses due tothe Player or make available any benefits due to him as it or theyfall due or within fourteen days thereafter and has still failed tomake payment in full or make the benefits available by the expiryof the said fourteen days’ notice.

11.2	The Club may, within fourteen days of receipt of any notice of terminationof this contract by the Player in accordance with clause 11.1 give written
notice of appeal against such termination to the Player and to the League
which shall hear such appeal in accordance with procedures applicablepursuant to the League Rules.

10.5	
Pending the hearing and determination of such appeal the Club may
suspend the Player for up to a maximum of six weeks from the date ofnotice of termination and, if the Board so determine, such suspension shallbe without pay provided that:		

Form 15

Premier League Forms

		

Form 15

11.3	
If the Club exercises its right of appeal pursuant to clause 11.2, thetermination of this contract shall not become operative unless and until it
shall have been determined that the Player was entitled to terminate thiscontract pursuant to clause 11.1.
11.4	Upon any termination of this contract by the Player becoming operative theClub shall forthwith release the Player’s registration.
12.

Grievance Procedure	In the event that the Player has any grievance in connection with his employment
under this contract the grievance procedures set out in Part 2 of the Schedule 1
hereto shall be available to the Player.

322

Premier League Contract

Representation of Player	
In any disciplinary or grievance procedure the Player shall be entitled to beaccompanied by or represented by his Club captain or a PFA delegate and/or any
officer of the PFA.
14.

Survival	The provisions of this contract shall remain in full force and effect in respect of any
act or omission of either party during the period of this contract notwithstanding
the termination of this contract.
16.

Confidentiality	This contract is to be treated as being private and confidential and its contents
shall not be disclosed or divulged either directly or indirectly to any person firm orcompany whatsoever either by the Club the Player or any Intermediary of the Clubor the Player except:
16.1	with the prior written agreement of both the Club and the Player; or
16.2	as may be required by any statutory, regulatory, governmental or quasi
governmental authorities or as otherwise required by law or pursuant to
the Rules including (where appropriate) any recognised stock exchange; or
16.3	in the case of the Player to his duly appointed Intermediary and professional
advisers including the PFA; or
16.4	in the case of the Club to its duly appointed Intermediary and its professional
advisers or to such of its directors secretary servants or representatives orauditors to whom such disclosure is strictly necessary for the purposes of
their duties and then only to the extent so necessary.
323

17.

Form 15

Arbitration

	Any dispute between the Club and the Player not provided for in clauses 9, 10,
11,12 and Schedule 1 hereof shall be referred to arbitration in accordance with
the League Rules or (but only if mutually agreed by the Club and the Player) inaccordance with the FA Rules.

Holidays	For each Holiday Year the Player shall be entitled to take in the aggregate theequivalent of five weeks paid holiday to be taken at a time or times and for suchdays during the Holiday Year as shall be determined by the Club but so that (subject
to the Club’s first team and any international commitments) the Club shall not
unreasonably refuse to permit the Player to take three of such weeks consecutively.
Holidays not taken during any Holiday Year (or subject to agreement by the Club
within one month of the end of such Holiday Year) may not be carried forward into
any subsequent Holiday Year.
15.

Premier League Contract

18.

Specificity of Football

Premier League Forms

13.

Form 15

	The parties hereto confirm and acknowledge that this contract the rights andobligations undertaken by the parties hereto and the fixed term period thereofreflect the special relationship and characteristics involved in the employmentof football players and the participation by the parties in the game of footballpursuant to the Rules, and the parties accordingly agree that all matters of disputein relation to the rights and obligations of the parties hereto and otherwise pursuant
to the Rules, including as to termination of this contract and any compensation
payable in respect of termination or breach thereof, shall be submitted to andthe parties hereto accept the jurisdiction and all appropriate determinations ofsuch tribunal panel or other body (including pursuant to any appeal therefrom)pursuant to the provisions of and in accordance with the procedures and practices
under this contract and the Rules.
19.

Severance
19.1	If the Player shall not make an application to an Employment Tribunal forcompensation in respect of unfair dismissal or redundancy as a result of
not being offered a new contract either on terms at least as favourable asunder this contract or at all, then the following provisions of this clause 19
shall take effect.
19.2	If by the expiry of this contract the Club has not made to the Player anoffer of re-engagement on terms at least as favourable to the Player as
those applicable over the last twelve months of this contract (or the lengthof this contract if shorter) then subject to clauses 19.1 and 19.3 the Player
shall continue to receive from his Club (as a separate payment representing
compensation as more particularly referred to in the Code of Practice) a
payment equal to his weekly basic wage (at the average amount of his
weekly wage over the preceding 12 months of this contract or the wholeof this contract if shorter) for a period of one month from the expiry of thiscontract or until the Player signs for another club, whichever period is theshorter, provided that where the Player signs for another club within that324

Premier League Contract

Form 15

19.3	The maximum amount payable to the Player under sub-clause 19.2 is double
the maximum sum which an Employment Tribunal can award from time totime as a compensatory award for unfair dismissal.
20.

Miscellaneous
20.1	This contract and the documents referred to herein constitute the entire
agreement between the Club and the Player and supersede any and all
preceding agreements between the Club and the Player.
20.2	The further particulars of terms of employment not contained in the body ofthis contract which must be given to the Player in compliance with Part 1 of
the Employment Rights Act 1996 are given in Schedule 2.
20.3	This contract is signed by the parties hereto in duplicate so that for thispurpose each signed agreement shall constitute an original but taken
together they shall constitute one agreement.

21.

Jurisdiction and Law

	This contract shall be governed by and construed in accordance with English law
and the parties submit to the non exclusive jurisdiction of the English Courts.

325

Schedule 1
Part 1
Disciplinary Procedure and Penalties

1.

Introduction	The disciplinary procedure aims to ensure that the Club behaves fairly ininvestigating and dealing with allegations of unacceptable conduct with a viewto helping and encouraging all employees of the Club to achieve and maintainappropriate standards of conduct and performance. The Club neverthelessreserves the right to depart from the precise requirements of its disciplinary
procedure where the Club considers it expedient to do so and where the Player’s
resulting treatment is no less fair.
2.

Records	All cases of disciplinary action under this procedure will be recorded and placed in
the Club’s records until deleted in accordance with paragraph 4.2. A copy of theClub’s disciplinary records concerning the Player will be supplied to the Player at
his request.

Privacy Notice	For the purposes of the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection
Regulation (“GDPR”) the Player acknowledges that the Club, the League, the
PFA and The FA are collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data
which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in theGDPR) about the Player including such data in this contract. The League’s, the
PFA’s and The FA’s Player Privacy Notice will be provided to you directly during
the registration process and/or will be available on their respective websites. The
Club’s Data Protection Policy can be found in the Club’s employee handbook.
22.

Form 15

Premier League Forms

period of one month at a lower basic wage than such average then suchpayment shall in addition include a sum equal to the shortfall in such basic
wage for the remainder of such period;

Premier League Contract

3.

The Procedure
The following steps will be taken as appropriate in all cases of disciplinary action:
3.1

Investigation

		No action will be taken before a proper investigation has been undertakenby the Club into the matter complained of. If the Club determines the same
to be appropriate the Club may by written notice suspend the Player for
up to fourteen days while the investigation takes place. If the Player is sosuspended this contract will continue together with all the Player’s rights
under it including the payment of the Player’s remuneration and benefits
but during the period of suspension the Player will not be entitled to accessto any of the Club’s premises except at the prior request or with the priorconsent of the Club and subject to such conditions as the Club may impose.
The decision to suspend the Player will be notified in writing to the Player by
the Club.

326

Premier League Contract		

3.2.1	If the Club decides to hold a disciplinary hearing about the mattercomplained of, the Player will be given full details in writing of thecomplaint against him and reasonable notice of the date and timeof the hearing. At the hearing the Player will be given an opportunity
to state his case either personally or through his representative as
provided for in clause 13 of this contract.

		

3.2.2	Subject as provided in paragraph 3.2.3 no disciplinary penalty will
be imposed without first giving the Player the opportunity to state
his case to the Manager or if the Player so requests to a director of
the Club and where the Club considers it appropriate or where thePlayer requests the same without a disciplinary hearing.

		

3.2.3	A disciplinary hearing may proceed in the Player’s absence and adisciplinary penalty may be imposed if he fails to appear at such
hearing after having received proper notice thereof.

3.3
		

		

		

327

Disciplinary Hearing

Appeals
3.3.1	The Player shall have a right of appeal to the Board against any
disciplinary decision. The Player should inform the Board in writingof his wish to appeal within fourteen days of the date of notification
to him of the decision which forms the subject of such appeal.
The Board will conduct an appeal hearing as soon as possible
thereafter at which the Player will be given a further opportunity
to state his case. The decision of the Board will be notified to thePlayer in writing within seven days and subject to paragraph 3.3.2
will be final and binding unwder this procedure.
3.3.2	In the event of any sanction being imposed or confirmed in excess
of an oral warning, the Player may by notice in writing served on theClub and the League within fourteen days of receipt by the Playerof written notification of the decision of the Board give notice ofappeal against it to the League who will determine the matter inaccordance with the League Rules.
3.3.3	If the Player exercises any right of appeal as aforesaid, any sanction
imposed by the Club upon the Player shall not take effect until
the appropriate appeal has been determined and the sanction
confirmed varied or revoked as the case may be.

Premier League Contract

4.

Form 15

Disciplinary Penalties
4.1	At a disciplinary hearing or on an appeal against a disciplinary decision, theClub may dismiss the allegation or if it is proved to the Club’s satisfaction
may:

		

4.1.1	give an oral warning a formal written warning or after a previous
warning or warnings a final written warning to the Player;		

4.1.2	impose a fine not exceeding the amount of the Player’s basic wage
for a period of up to two weeks for a first offence (unless otherwise
approved by the PFA in accordance with the Code of Practice) andup to four weeks for subsequent offences in any consecutive periodof twelve months but only in accordance with the provisions of theCode of Practice;		

4.1.3	order the Player not to attend at any of the Club’s premises for such
period as the Club thinks fit not exceeding four weeks;		

4.1.4	in any circumstances which would entitle the Club to dismiss thePlayer pursuant to any of the provisions of clause 10 of this contract
dismiss the Player or impose such other disciplinary action (including
suspension of the Player and/or a fine of all or part of the amount of
the Player’s basic wage for a period not exceeding six weeks).

Premier League Forms

3.2

Form 15

4.2	Any warning or sanction given under this disciplinary procedure will bedeleted in the Club’s records after twelve months.

Part 2
Grievance Procedures
1.	The Player shall bring any grievance informally to the notice of the Manager
in the first instance. The Player may be required by the Manager to put any
such grievance in writing. Having enquired into such grievance the Manager
will then notify the Player of his decision.
2.	If the grievance is not determined by the Manager to the Player’s satisfaction
the Player may within fourteen days thereafter serve formal notice ofthe grievance in writing on the secretary of the Club and the matter shallthereupon be determined by the chairman of the Club or by the Board
as soon as possible and in any event within four weeks of the receipt of
the notice.

328

Premier League Contract

Form 15		

7.1.4	has previously registered with HM Revenue & Customs for Fixed or
Enhanced Protection;

		

7.1.5	joins an International Club on a temporary basis by way ofInternational Loan Agreement (in which case his entitlement tomembership of the Scheme shall be suspended for the duration ofthat International Loan Agreement); or		

7.1.6	is otherwise ineligible for membership of the Scheme in accordancewith the terms of the Scheme’s definitive trust deed and rules asamended from time to time.

The following provisions shall apply to supplement the provisions of this contract and theinformation as set out herein in order to comply with the requirements of Part 1 of the
Employment Rights Act 1996.
1.

The Player’s employment with the Club began on .................................

2.

The date of termination of this contract is 30 June 20...........

3.	No employment with a previous employer shall count as part of the Player’s
continuous period of employment hereunder.
4.	The Player’s hours of work are such as the Club may from time to time reasonably
require of him to carry out his duties and the Player shall not be entitled to any
additional remuneration for work done outside normal working hours.
5.	The place of employment shall be at the Club’s ground and training ground but
the Club shall be entitled to require the Player to play and to undertake his duties
hereunder at any other place throughout the world.
6.	No contracting out certificate pursuant to the Pensions Scheme Act 1993 is in force
in respect of the Player’s employment under this contract.
7.	The Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme
7.1

Immediately on signing this contract, the Player shall:

		

7.1.1

be automatically enrolled as; or

		

7.1.2

or continue to be;		a member of the 2011 Section of the Professional Footballers’ Pension
Scheme (the “Scheme”) and shall remain so during the continuance of his
employment hereunder unless he:		329Form 15

Premier League Forms

Schedule 2 – Insert Player’s Name …..........................................
Supplemental Provisions and Employment Rights Act 1996

Premier League Contract

7.2	For as long as the Player remains a member of the 2011 Section, an annual
contribution (funded by the levy on transfer fees) will be paid into the
Scheme for the benefit of the Player. The annual contribution shall be £6,000
or such other amount as determined by the Trustees of the Scheme fromtime to time.
7.3	The Player shall not be required to contribute to the 2011 Section but may
elect to contribute such amount as he notifies to the Scheme Administrator
in writing. Where a Player decides to contribute to the 2011 Section he canagree with his Club and the Scheme Administrator for the contribution to bemade through a salary sacrifice arrangement.
7.4	Where, by virtue of previous membership of the Scheme, the Player has built
up benefits under its Cash Section and/or Income Section, those benefits
are frozen and will be revalued until his retirement from the Scheme. The
Player shall be entitled to such benefits (including death benefits) fromeach section of the Scheme in which he has participated on such conditions
as are set out in the Scheme’s definitive trust deed and rules as amended
from time to time.
7.5	The Player further agrees that the Club may disclose his name, address,
email address, gender, date of birth, National Insurance number, salary
information and dates of commencement and termination of employment
to the League and the administrators of the Scheme for the purposes offacilitating the administration of the Scheme.

7.1.3	notifies the Scheme Administrator in writing that he wishes to opt
out of the Scheme;

330

Premier League Contract

Remuneration
The Player’s remuneration shall be:
8.1

Basic Wage:		 £ per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments in arrear				from .........................
to .........................

Premier League Contract

12.	The terms and conditions of this contract form part of a number of collective
agreements between the Club (through the League) and the Player (through thePFA) affecting the Player’s employment and full details thereof are set out in the
Code of Practice.
13.	(If applicable) The following provisions which are additional or supplemental tothose set out in clause 4 have been agreed between the Club and the Player as
referred to in clause 4.11.

		 £ per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments in arrear				from .........................
to .........................
		 £ per week/per annum payable by monthly instalments in arrear				from .........................
to .........................

Form 15

Premier League Forms

8.

Form 15

SEE ATTACHED

14.

Any other provisions:
SEE ATTACHED

8.2	Such of the bonuses and incentives as the Player shall be entitled to receive
under the terms of the Club’s bonus and incentive scheme as are set out
below/a copy of which is annexed hereto.
SEE ATTACHED
8.3

Any other payments as follows:
SEE ATTACHED

9.	Insurances (if any) maintained for the benefit of the Player subject to the terms
and conditions thereof during currency of this contract the premiums of which arepaid by the Club.
Nature of Policy				Amount
N/A						

331

10.

Benefits (if any) to be provided to the Player during the currency of this contract
SEE ATTACHED

11.

The Player’s normal retirement age is 35 years.

332

Premier League Contract

Player signature:.........................................................................................................................
in the presence of:Witness signature:......................................................................................................................
Witness name:.............................................................................................................................
Witness address:.........................................................................................................................
Witness occupation:..................................................................................................................
SIGNED BY THE PLAYER’S PARENT OR GUARDIAN (if the player is under 18)
Parent / Guardian signature:................................................................................................
Parent / Guardian name:........................................................................................................
in the presence of:Witness signature:......................................................................................................................
Witness name:.............................................................................................................................
Witness address:.........................................................................................................................
Witness occupation:..................................................................................................................
SIGNED FOR AND ON BEHALF OF THE CLUB BY:

Premier League Contract
Schedule 3
Premier League
Player Ethnicity Monitoring Questionnaire (Rule T.23)
USE OF INFORMATION

Completion of this questionnaire is mandatory, as required under Rule T.23. If you
provide the information it will be used as set out below and will not be used forselection or any other purposes.
The information provided on this ethnicity questionnaire will be recorded on a computer system shared by
the Football Association Premier League Limited (“Premier League”) (and The Football League Limited
should the Player ever compete in the Football League) against the Player’s record and will be used:• To help the Premier League gain insight as to who is playing the game at this level• to help ensure compliance with the Premier League’s Inclusion and Anti-Discrimination Policy (a copy ofwhich is in Appendix 2 of the Premier League’s Rules)• to compile aggregate statistics and reports- on a club by club basis which we may wish to share with the relevant club only and The Football
Association Limited.
- on a league basis which we may wish to publish for public interest and to share with other bodies thathave a legitimate interest in equal opportunities such as the Professional Footballers Association and theEquality and Human Rights Commission.

What is your ethnic group?
(Choose ONE section from A to F, then tick the appropriate box to indicate the ethnicity that you identify withfrom the list below)

A Asian or Asian British
IndianPakistani
Bangladeshi
ChineseAny other Asianbackground

Authorised signatory signature:...........................................................................................
Authorised signatory name:...................................................................................................
in the presence of:Witness signature:......................................................................................................................
Witness name:.............................................................................................................................
Witness address:.........................................................................................................................
Witness occupation:..................................................................................................................
Did Player use the services of an Intermediary
yes/noIf yes, name of Intermediary .................................................................................................
Did the Club use the services of an Intermediary
yes/noIf yes, name of Intermediary .................................................................................................
333

Form 15

Premier League Forms

SIGNED BY THE PLAYER

Form 15

B	Black, African,
Caribbean or Black
BritishCaribbean
AfricanC	Mixed or Multiple
ethnic groups
White and Black
CaribbeanWhite and Black
AfricanWhite and AsianAny other Mixedor Multiple ethnic
background

E WhiteEnglish, Welsh,
Scottish, Northern
Irish or British
Irish
Gypsy or Irish Traveller
Roma
Eastern European
Any other White
background

D Other ethnic groups
Arab

F UndeclaredPrefer not to disclose
my ethnic origin

 ny other Black, BlackA
British or Caribbean
backgroundAny other ethnic group

Name of Player......................................................................................................................
Signed.......................................................................

Date.............................................

(Parent / Guardian to sign if Player is a minor)

334

Premier League

Form 16

Amateur Registration Form (Rule U.15)

Premier League

Form 17

Offer Of New Contract (Rule V.17.2)

To:		[name and address of Out of Contract Player] .................................................................

Surname ........................................................ Other name(s) ........................................................................
Address..................................................................................................................................................................
....................................................................................................................... Post Code .....................................
Date of birth .......................................................................
Nationality* .........................................................................
Application to Register
We hereby apply for the above-named Player to be registered as an Amateur Player for............................................................................................... Football Club						
						Signed ...................................................................
						Authorised Signatory						Date .......................................................................
Endorsement by Player
I consent to the above application and acknowledge further to the Data Protection Act
2018 and the General Data Protection Regulation (“GDPR”) that The Football Association
Premier League Limited shall be collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data
which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about
me including such data in this Amateur Registration Form for the purpose of discharging its
functions as a regulatory and governing body of football and otherwise in accordance with
the Premier League Player Privacy Notice available at www.premierleague.com/playerprivacy-policy. I certify that the above particulars are correct. I agree to be bound by theRules of the Premier League. [Having been registered as a Contract Player, I confirm that atleast 30 days has elapsed since my contract registration terminated.]**						
						Signed ...................................................................
						Date .......................................................................
*  if the player last played for a club affiliated to a national association other than The Football Association, this Formmust be accompanied by written confirmation from The Football Association that an international registrationtransfer certificate has been issued in respect of the player.
** delete words in brackets if inapplicable		................................................................................................................................................................
Copy to: The Board
		 The Premier League

Premier League Forms

Player’s Particulars

		Under the provisions of Rule V.17.2 of the Rules of the Premier League
		 .................................................................................................. Football Club hereby offers
		 you a new contract to commence on the 1st July ............................................................
		 in the following terms:
		.................................................................................................................................................................
		.................................................................................................................................................................
		.................................................................................................................................................................
		.................................................................................................................................................................
		.................................................................................................................................................................
		.................................................................................................................................................................
		.................................................................................................................................................................
		This offer remains open and capable of acceptance for a period of one monthwithin which time you may either accept it and enter into a new contract in theterms offered or decline it in writing. If you consider that the terms offered areless favourable than those in your current contract you may give notice to that
effect in Form 18.
Signed ……………………………............................

I hereby certify that I have this day registered (name of Player) ...................................................
................................…………………….................... as an Amateur Player whose registration is held by................................…………………….................... Football Club.

Position ……………………………………………....….
Date ………………………......................................

Signed ...................................................................

Date .......................................................................

For and on behalf of the Board of The Premier League
335

336

Premier League

Form 18

Application for Free Transfer (Rule V.20)

Premier League

Form 19

Contingent Sum Notification (Rule V.36.2)[name of Club] ...................................................................... Football ClubAnd to:		

The Board
The Premier League

		I acknowledge having received your offer of a new contract in Form 17 dated
		I consider that the terms offered are less favourable than those in my current
contract dated ........................................................... and I hereby give notice tothat effect and apply for a free transfer.

To: 		

[name of Transferor Club] ................................................................. Football Club

Copy to:		

The Board
The Premier League

A Contingent Sum became payable to you on [date] by virtue of the Transfer Agreement
between us relating to [name of Contract Player] .............................................................................

Premier League Forms

To:		

The contingent event resulting in the Contingent Sum becoming payable was...............................................................................................................................................................................

Signed ……………………………............................

and the Contingent Sum which will be paid into the Compensation Fee Account withinseven days of it becoming due amounts to £ ...................................................

Position ……………………………………………....….
Date ………………………......................................
Signed on behalf of the Transferee Club ..........................................................................
Position .............................………………………………………
Date ..............................……………………………………..

337

338

Premier League

Form 20

Summary Jurisdiction Notice (Rule W.9)

To: 		
Date:		

To:		.............................................................

.........................................
.........................................

		You are required within 14 days of the date of this notice to pay a fixedpenalty of £ ...................... Alternatively, you are entitled within that period toappeal under the provisions of Rule W.56.1.1. If you appeal and your appeal
is dismissed the fixed penalty becomes payable forthwith.
		Failure to pay the fixed penalty as required by this notice or forthwith
upon any appeal being dismissed will constitute a breach of the Rules of
the League in respect of which you will be liable to be dealt with under theprovisions of Section W.

						Signed ……………………………..................................
						For and on behalf of the Board

Form 21Date:.............................................................

				

You are in breach of Rule .......................................................... in that on [date] 		
you ...............................................................................................................................................

Premier League Forms

Fixed Penalty Notice (Rule W.4)

		You are in breach of Rule .................................. in that on [date] .......................you[description of breach, indicating in appropriate cases whether it is a first,
second or third breach of that Rule] ................................................................................
..........................................................................................................................................................
..........................................................................................................................................................

339

Premier League

		The Board intends to exercise its summary jurisdiction and to impose on you
a fine of £ ........................................
		
		
		
		

You are required within 14 days of the date of this notice to either:(1)submit to the Board’s jurisdiction and pay the fine imposed; or(2)elect to be dealt with by a Commission.
Any such election should be in writing addressed to me at the League Office.

		Failure to comply with this requirement within the time limit will constitute a
breach of the Rules of the League in respect of which you will be liable to be
dealt with under the provisions of Section W.

						Signed ……………………………..................................
						For and on behalf of the Board

340

Premier League

Form 22

Complaint (Rule W.21)

Premier League

Form 23

Answer (Rule W.26)

Date:.............................................................

		The Board’s complaint is that you are in breach of Rule ........................................
in that on [date] ............................................................. you [description of breach]..........................................................................................................................................................
		 ..........................................................................................................................................................
		 ..........................................................................................................................................................

		A summary of the facts alleged is as follows: ...............................................................
		 ..........................................................................................................................................................
		 ..........................................................................................................................................................
		 ..........................................................................................................................................................
		 ..........................................................................................................................................................

		*Annexed hereto are copies of the following documents upon which theBoard relies: ................................................................................................................................
		 ..........................................................................................................................................................
		 ..........................................................................................................................................................
		 ..........................................................................................................................................................

To:

The Board					Date: ..................................................
The Premier League

I/We* acknowledge having received the complaint dated ..............................................................
The complaint is admitted/denied*. I/We* request that the complaint be determined by
written representations.*

Premier League Forms

To:		.............................................................

*[If the complaint is admitted] I/We*ask the Commission to take into account thefollowing mitigation: .......................................................................................................................................
....................................................................................................................................................................................
................................................................................................................................................................................ §*[If the complaint is denied and is to be determined at a hearing] My/Our* reasons fordenying the complaint are: ...........................................................................................................................
...................................................................................................................................................................................
................................................................................................................................................................................. §*[If the complaint is denied and is to be determined by written representations] My/
Our*representations are as follows: .........................................................................................................
...................................................................................................................................................................................
................................................................................................................................................................................. §Annexed hereto are copies of the following documents upon which I/We*rely: .................
....................................................................................................................................................................................
....................................................................................................................................................................................
................................................................................................................................................................................. §		 ..........................................................................................................................................................

		In accordance with Rule W.26, within 14 days of receipt of this complaint you
are required to send to me by recorded delivery post a written answer inForm 23.

Signed ......................................................................
						

Position .................................................................
[for and on behalf of*] the Respondent* delete as appropriate			§ continue on separate sheet if necessary						Signed ……………………………..................................
						For and on behalf of the Board* delete if inapplicable

341

342

Premier League

Form 24

Appeal Against Fixed Penalty (Rule W.59)

The Board					Date: ..................................................
The Premier League

	I/We* hereby appeal against the fixed penalty imposed by the notice in Form 20
dated ............................................................
My/our* appeal is* against the decision of the Board to impose the fixed penalty.
* against the amount of the fixed penalty.
* against the decision of the Board to impose the fixed penalty and its amount.
The grounds of my/our* appeal are:.......................................................................................................................................................................
.......................................................................................................................................................................
.......................................................................................................................................................................
.......................................................................................................................................................................
.......................................................................................................................................................................
.......................................................................................................................................................................
.......................................................................................................................................................................
.......................................................................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................................................................... §343

Appeal Against Commission Decision (Rule W.60)

To:

The Board					Date: ..................................................
The Premier League

	I/We* hereby appeal against the decision of the Commission before which I/We*
appeared dated .......................................................................
My/our* appeal is* against the decision of the Commission* against the amount of the penalty* against the decision of the Commission and the penalty.
* against the amount of compensation ordered by the Commission
The grounds of My/our* appeal are: ..............................................................................................
.......................................................................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................................................................... §	*I/We intend to apply at the appeal hearing for leave to adduce the following fresh
evidence ....................................................................................................................................................
.......................................................................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................................................................... §	The reasons for such application are ............................................................................................
.......................................................................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................................................................... §A deposit of £1,000 is enclosed.

					

Signed # ...................................................................................

					
				

Position ....................................................................................
[for and on behalf of*] the Respondent*delete as appropriate§ continue on separate sheet if necessary# state position if signed on behalf of a Club

Form 25

Premier League Forms

To:

Premier League

A deposit of £1,000 is enclosed.

					

Signed # ...................................................................................

* delete whichever are inapplicable§ continue on separate sheet if necessary# state position if signed on behalf of a Club344

Premier League

Form 26

Request for Arbitration (Rules X.7 or Y.3)

Appointment of Arbitrator (Rules X.9 or Y.6)
From: ..................................................................
...............................................................................
...............................................................................
...............................................................................

 dispute has arisen between us concerning (brief description of matters in dispute)A................................................................................................................................................................................
................................................................................................................................................................................
................................................................................................................................................................................
................................................................................................................................................................................
................................................................................................................................................................................
................................................................................................................................................................................
................................................................................................................................................................................
I/We wish to have the dispute settled by arbitration in accordance with the provisions ofSection [ ]§ of the Rules of the Premier League and you are hereby required to appoint
an arbitrator pursuant thereto.
Signed .......................................................................
Position* .................................................................
Date ...........................................................................
§
*

To:

The Board				
From: ...............................................................
The Premier League 			...............................................................
							...............................................................
	Pursuant to the request for arbitration made by ............................................................
and dated ...................................................................................................., I/we hereby appoint(name of appointee) .................................................................................... as an arbitrator in
the arbitration requested.
Signed ......................................................................
Position* .................................................................
Date ..........................................................................

Copy to:(the other party) ..........................................................................................................
			 .............................................................................................................................................
			 .............................................................................................................................................
			 .............................................................................................................................................

* to be completed if the Form is signed on behalf of the League or a Club.

insert “Y” if the arbitration is to be determined by the Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal; insert “X” in any other case.
to be completed if the Form is signed on behalf of the League or a Club.

Copy to:		

345

Form 27

Premier League Forms

To: .................................................................................
.........................................................................................
.........................................................................................
.........................................................................................

Premier League

The Board
The Premier League

346

Premier League

Form 28

Appointment of Single Arbitrator (Rule X.13.1)
The Board
The Premier League

	Pursuant to the request for arbitration made by ..............................................................
and dated ....................................................... we, the parties to the arbitration, hereby
jointly appoint (name of appointee) ...........................................................................................
as the single arbitrator in the arbitration requested.

Signed .................................................................

Signed .................................................................

on behalf of ......................................................

on behalf of ......................................................

Position* ............................................................

Position* ............................................................

Date ....................................................................

Date ....................................................................

Form 29

Notice of Preliminary Meeting (Rules X.18 or Y.13)

To: ...............................................................................
.......................................................................................
.......................................................................................
.......................................................................................

From: ......................................................................
...................................................................................
...................................................................................
...................................................................................

You are hereby required to attend a preliminary meeting at (place) .......................................
.................................................. on (date) .................................................. at (time) .....................................
when the tribunal will give directions for the conduct of the arbitration to which each ofyou is a party.

Premier League Forms

To:

Premier League

Signed …………………………………………………………………..
									 Chairman
Dated ...............................................................................

* to be completed if the Form is signed on behalf of the League or a Club

347

348

YouthDevelopment
Rules

GeneralNote: throughout this document binding Premier League Rules are shaded in light grey. Guidance and othernotes are also included for the assistance of Clubs. Such guidance and notes do not, however, form part of theRules.

Guidance

The responsibilities of a Club in relation to Duty of Care continue.

Definitions
Rule 1 sets out definitions used in the Youth Development Rules. All other capitalised terms used in thissection of the Rules are defined in Premier League Rule A.1.

Clubs’ attention is drawn to Rule 74 which requires Clubs to develop and implement a procedure to enable
the transition of Academy Players to the senior squad, and also to Rule 119.1 which provides that each
Academy Player has access to coaching tailored to his individual needs. Any decision by a Club to cease
treating an Academy Player as such where it is not reasonable to do so in light of his overall development
and skill level may be treated at being a breach of this Rule.

1.

In this section of the Rules the following terms shall have the following meanings:

1.1.

“Academy” means an establishment for the coaching and education of Academy
Players operated by a Club in accordance with the requirements of this Section of
the Rules and licensed by the PGB pursuant to Rule 15;

1.10.

“Academy Psychologist" means the Official referred to in Rule 111;

1.11.

“Academy Secretary” means the Official referred to in Rule 62;

1.2.

“Academy Doctor” means the Official referred to in Rule 100;

1.12.

“Academy Staff” means those Officials of a Club employed or otherwise engaged
to work in the Club’s Academy;

1.3.

“Academy Financial Information” means a budget for the following season,
together with a comparison of the budgeted and actual figures for the previous
season, all of which information shall be set out in the format to be prescribed by
the League;

1.4.

“Academy Management Team” has the meaning set out in Rule 51;

1.5.

“Academy Manager” means the Official responsible for the strategic leadershipand operation of a Club’s Academy, whose role and responsibilities are moreparticularly defined at Rules 53 to 59;

Guidance

The term “employ” is used in the Rules with reference to Academy Staff, but it is accepted that therelationship need not necessarily be one of employment. For example, a Club may enter into acontract for services with Part Time youth coaches whereby no employment relationship will arise.
Any references to “employ” or “employment” in this section of the Rules shall be interpreted
accordingly.
1.13.

“Academy Standards Application” means the online system:(a)	through which Clubs are required to complete the self-assessment
referred to in Rule 7, as part of the ISO process for the auditing of
Academies;

1.6.

“Academy Nutritionist” means the Official referred to in Rule 89;

1.7.

“Academy Operations Manager” means the Official referred to in Rule 61;(b)	through which the ISO provides feedback to Clubs as part of the multidisciplinary assessment referred to in Rule 9.2; and1.8.

“Academy Performance Plan” means a document which sets out the goals,
strategy and measurable short-term and long-term performance targets for all
aspects of the work of the Club’s Academy, such strategy and performance targets
to be consistent with the Club’s Vision Statement, Coaching Philosophy and Playing
Philosophy and, where appropriate, details how the Academy will deliver andintegrate its coaching, Education, Games and Sports Science and Medicine/
Performance Support Programmes;

(c)

1.9.

“Academy Player” means a male player (other than an Amateur Player, NonContract Player (in The Football League) or a Trialist) who is in an age groupbetween Under 9 to Under 21 and who is registered for and who is coached by, orplays football for or at a Club which operates an Academy pursuant to these Rules,
save for any player who:(a)	
the Board is satisfied has developed technical, tactical, physical,
psychological and social skills of such a level that he would not benefit
from continued coaching in the Academy or participating or continuing
to participate in its Games Programme (which includes, for the purposeof this definition, the league competition referred to in Rules 162 to 169);
and
(b)

351

It is emphasised that Academy Players aged 17 or older may no longer be classified as such only where
the Board approves an application by the Club in light of all the circumstances relevant to the particular
Academy Player and on such terms as the Board considers appropriate.

 as entered into a written contract of employment in Form 15 with thath
Club;

Youth Development Rules

Youth Development Rules
General1.14.

through which quantitative data can be provided to Clubs;“Artificial Surface” means a playing surface which in the reasonable opinion of the
League meets the requirements of the FIFA Quality Programme for Football Turf andany new outdoor or indoor Artificial Surface pitch installed by a Club which operates
or applies to operate a Category 1 Academy must achieve the ‘FIFA Quality’ rating
under the FIFA Quality Programme for Football Turf;

Guidance

To achieve and maintain the ‘FIFA Quality’ rating under the FIFA Quality Programme for Football Turf,
the Artificial Surface pitch needs to be certified on an annual basis by a FIFA accredited agent.
Existing Artificial Surface pitches have a natural life span. Accordingly, as they reach the end of theirnatural life span, they should be replaced with pitches that achieve the necessary rating under theFIFA Quality Programme for Football Turf.
1.15.

“Authorised Games” means:(a)	international matches arranged by a national association including
preparation and trials therefor;(b)	matches in which the Academy Player plays for the Club holding his
registration:
352

General

General

(ii)

1.22.

which are comprised in a Games Programme; or(a)	the technical, tactical, physical, psychological and social skills that theClub wishes its Academy Players to develop;(iii)	which are comprised in Festivals or Tournaments, participationin which is limited to Academy teams or which are sanctioned by
The Football Association or by a foreign national association;(c)	friendly matches organised by the Club holding the Academy Player’s
registration and played at an Academy, participation in which is limited to
Academy Players registered at an Academy or Trialists but excluding
matches between two teams consisting of one Club’s Academy Players;(b)	the appropriate means of coaching Academy Players in order that they
develop those skills (having due regard to their age); and
(c)

(e)	
matches organised by the English Schools Football Association or
Independent Schools Football Association or an association affiliated toeither of such Associations in which the Academy Player plays with theprior agreement of his Parents (in the case of an Academy Player under
the age of 18 years), all participation in such matches to be notified by the
Academy Player to the Club holding his registration;“Coaching Philosophy” means a written statement which sets out in detail(including by describing the content of individual coaching sessions for each
Academy Player) the means by which the Club will coach its Academy Players in eachage group so that they have the best opportunity to develop the technical, tactical,
physical, psychological and social skills that the Club wishes players in each positionon the pitch to acquire, as set out in the Club’s Playing Philosophy;

1.24.

“Continued Professional Development” means ongoing training for Academy
Staff, relevant to their discipline, of such quality, content and frequency as isnecessary to ensure that each member of Academy Staff has the necessary
knowledge and expertise in order to fulfil his/her role;(f)	trial matches for other Clubs or Football League clubs in which the
Academy Player plays with the prior written permission of the Club holding
his registration; or

1.25.

“Core Coaching Time” means between 8.30am and 5.30pm on Mondays to Fridays,
save that in the Foundation Phase and Youth Development Phase it also includes
between 9am and 5pm on Saturdays;

1.26.

“Development Action Plan” means an individualised plan, developed andimplemented in accordance with these Rules, for the professional development of an
Academy coach;(g)any other match authorised by the Board;“Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification” means the qualification of that nameissued by or on behalf of The Football Association;

Guidance

The BFAS will need to be renewed every three years (it is hoped as part of the renewal of the main
Academy coaching qualifications).
1.17.

“Category” means one of the four categories into which each Academy shall beassigned in accordance with the criteria and procedures set out in this section of theRules, and “Category 1”, “Category 2”, “Category 3” and “Category 4” shall be
construed accordingly;

1.18.

“Charter for Academy Players and Parents” means the information to beprovided by the League to the Parent of each Academy Player upon each occasionof his registration for a Club and which will contain:(a)	information about the consequences of the Academy Player becoming
registered with a Club; and

1.19.
1.20.
1.21.

353

specific coaching curricula for each Development Phase;

1.23.

(d)	friendly matches against any opposition played outside the season dates
set out in the Games Programme Schedule in which the Academy Player
plays for the Club holding his registration;

1.16.

“Coaching Curriculum” means a Club’s coaching curriculum which must be set out
in writing and include:

Guidance

See further Rules 78 to 81.
1.27.

“Development Centre” means an establishment operated by a Club in England or
Wales for the coaching of Children which is not an Academy and includes any such
establishment by whatever name or title it is known;

1.28.

“Development Phase” means the Foundation Phase, the Youth Development
Phase or the Professional Development Phase as the context requires, and“Development Phases” means all of the former;

1.29.

“Duty of Care” means the responsibility of each Club to promote, protect andsupport the individual wellbeing of each Academy Player and member of Academy
Staff, within the Academy, in accordance with the following pillars:(b)	a summary of the Club’s obligations to the Academy Player, and theAcademy Player’s obligations to the Club;(a)

Education (see Rules 174 to 190);(b)

Personal development and life skills (see Rules 191 to 194);“Chief Executive” means the Official referred to in Premier League Rule J.1.1;(c)Inductions and transitions (see Rules 195 to 199);(d)

Academy Player and Parent voice (see Rules 200 to 201);(e)

Safeguarding and mental and emotional wellbeing (see Rules 202 to 205);(f)

Health and safety (see Rules 206 to 207);(g)

Inclusion, diversity and equality (see Rules 208 to 209); and(h)Injury and medical (see Rules 210 to 217);“Club Board” means those Directors of the Club whose particulars are registeredunder section 162 of the Act;
“Coach Competency Framework” means a document which sets out the key
competencies and behaviours which the Club expects its Academy coaches topossess and demonstrate;

Youth Development Rules(i)		in its first teams;

354

General“Educational Adviser” means, in respect of any Club in membership of the Premier
League, experts appointed by the Premier League to support the delivery ofeducation to Academy Players, and, in respect of any Club in membership of theFootball League, means the charity, League Football Education;

1.31.

“Education Programme” has the meaning set out in Rule 174;

1.32.

“EHOC” means the ‘Elite Heads of Coaching’ programme provided by the League
for Heads of Coaching at Category 1, Category 2 and Category 3 Academies and inrespect of which additional funding is available from the League in the event of Club
participation;

1.33.

“Elite Academy Managers Development Programme” or “EAM” means thedevelopment programme provided by the League for Academy Managers;

1.34.

“Elite Player Performance Plan” means the document of that name dated May
2011 and presented to the General Meeting held on Thursday 2 June 2011;

1.35.

“Emergency Action Plan” means a plan detailing the medical facilities andpersonnel who shall be available at each Club’s home matches in the Games
Programmes and training venues, and the contingency plan for how any medical
emergencies at such matches and training shall be dealt with;

1.36.

“Emergency First Aid in Football” or “EFAiF” means the qualification of that nameissued by or on behalf of The Football Association;

1.37.

“FA Advanced Youth Award” means the advanced qualification for Academy
coaches to be developed and awarded by The Football Association;role are being satisfactorily delivered. See further, by way of comparison, Rule 46 and the Guidance
thereunder.

1.43.

“Full Time Education” means the education provided for registered pupils at
primary or secondary schools or full-time equivalent students at colleges of further
education;

1.44.

“Full Time Training Model” means:(a)	in the Professional Development Phase, a programme of coaching andeducation whereby the Academy Player’s academic education shall bescheduled to enable four hours of coaching per day (which may be split
into two sessions of two hours each) to take place within the Core
Coaching Time; and(b)	in the Youth Development Phase, a programme which complies with thefollowing:(i)		the Academy Player shall receive within the Core Coaching
Time a minimum of twenty hours of education;(ii)	
the Academy Player shall receive a significant amount ofcoaching within the Core Coaching Time. The exact amount ofsuch coaching to take place within the Core Coaching Time is tobe determined by the Club for each individual Academy Player.
The Club shall demonstrate the amount of coaching issignificantly more than the amount of coaching in the Core
Coaching Time which the Club gives to its Academy Players
engaged on the Hybrid Training Model. Full details must be set
out in the Academy Player’s individual coaching plan referred toin Rule 119;(iii)	no single coaching session shall endure for more than 90
minutes, and if there are two or more coaching sessions on asingle day, there shall be a period of rest between each session
sufficient to ensure that the Academy Player is fully rested, andof at least 90 minutes’ duration, unless the Academy Player’s
individual coaching plan recognises that he may have shorter
rest periods; andGuidance

The FA Advanced Youth Award contains a specialist element relevant to each Development Phase.
Coaches will be required to hold the specialism relevant to the age group that they coach.
1.38.
1.39.

“FA Youth Award” means the non-age specific qualification for Academy coaches
awarded by The Football Association;“Festival” means an event, which may be spread over more than one day, at which
teams from three or more Clubs (or clubs) play a series of matches in an environment
in which the matches are competitive but the results are not given any particularsignificance;

1.40.

“Foundation Phase” means the Under 9 to Under 11 age groups inclusive;

1.41.

“Foundation Phase Games Programme” means the games programmesorganised by the League and the Football League for teams in each of the Under 9
to Under 11 age groups as set out in Rules 135 to 139;

1.42.

“Full Time” means, when applied to a role specified under these Rules, one where
the working hours are at least 35 hours per week (subject to such additional hours as
the Club may require). A Full Time role may be fulfilled by more than one Official (e.g.
on a job-share basis) provided that the minimum hours stated above are undertaken;

Youth Development Rules

1.30.

General(iv)	the Club’s delivery of the Full Time Training Model must comply
with these Rules;
1.45.

“Futsal” means the variant of association football that is played in accordance with
the Futsal Laws of the Game as published from time to time by FIFA (with any suchvariation thereto as the League may from time to time determine), the current such
Laws being available at:
http://resources.fifa.com/mm/document/footballdevelopment/refereeing/51/44/50/
lawsofthegamefutsal2014_15_eneu_neutral.pdf

1.46.

“Games Programme” means the Foundation Phase Games Programme, the Youth
Development Phase Games Programme, or the Professional Development Phase
Games Programme;

1.47.

“Games Programme Schedule” means the period during which matches in the
Games Programmes shall take place;

Guidance
A Club will not be penalised should a member of its Academy Staff fulfilling one of the roles required by theseRules to be Full Time if working slightly less than 35 hours per week provided that the required outputs of that

355

356

General

General

1.58.

The Games Programme Schedule incorporates two periods of “downtime” for matches in the Foundation
Phase and Youth Development Phase Games Programmes. The first such period generally encompasses
the last two weeks of July and the first two weeks of August, and the second encompasses two weeks over
Christmas. The exact dates for each season’s period of downtime will be set out in the Games Programme
Schedule when it is published by the League in the preceding season. A provisional date of 31 January ineach season has been set for the publication of the Games Programme Schedule (although it may besubject to amendment thereafter but before the start of the following season to accommodate, forexample, newly-classified or re-classified Academies).

(a)	reports from all relevant Academy Staff (including from the coaching,education and sports science and medicine/performance support
disciplines);(b)	for Academy Players on the Full Time Training Model or the Hybrid Training
Model, reports and educational data from the Academy Player’s school(and where the League requests, all Academy Players on the Part Time
Training Model);The League will conduct regular consultation meetings with Clubs to consider the Games Programme
Schedule for the following season.

1.48.

“Head of Academy Coaching” means the Official referred to in Rule 64;

1.49.

“Head of Education” means the Official referred to in Rule 105;

1.50.

“Head of Recruitment” means the Official referred to in Rule 107;

1.51.

“Hybrid Training Model” means a programme of coaching and education whereby
the coaching of an Academy Player primarily takes place outside the Core Coaching
Time save that, subject to the provisions of these Rules, he may be released from
attendance at school during the School Day for a maximum of half a day a week (ifhe is in the Foundation Phase) or two days a week (if he is in the Youth Development
Phase);

Guidance

Clubs’ attention is drawn to Rule 182.2, pursuant to which they must provide all necessary additional
educational support so that the Academy Player’s education is not prejudiced as a result of being
released from school to undertake coaching during the Core Coaching Time.
1.52.

357

“Individual Learning Plan” means an individual plan for each Academy Player
setting out measurable objectives for the development that he needs to undertakeand the means by which he will obtain those objectives;

1.53.

“Induction and Transition Strategy” means the documented plan in place ateach Club, agreed by the Technical Board, designed and implemented to support
Academy Players in their arrival to and departure from the Club, for whatever reason
and whatever age group;

1.54.

“Intermediate Trauma Medical Management in Football” or “ITMMiF” means
the qualification of that name issued by or on behalf of The Football Association;

1.55.

“ISO” means Professional Game Academy Audit Company or such other independent
standards organisation appointed from time to time by the PGB for the purposes ofundertaking the ISO Audits;

1.56.

“ISO Audit” means the process of independent auditing of Clubs’ Academies inaccordance with Rule 6 to Rule 13, including a process of self-assessment by each
Club, and a multi-disciplinary assessment by the ISO;

1.57.

“Learning Management System” or “LMS” means the online system provided by
the League for the upload and storage of educational data and information
regarding Academy Players;“Multi-disciplinary Review” means a review of all aspects of an Academy Player’s
football, athletic and educational performance and development and which shall
include:(c)Youth Development Rules

Guidance

self-assessment by the Academy Player; and(d)	short, medium and long-term targets for the Academy Player’s football,athletic and personal development;
1.59.

“Part Time” means, when applied to a role specified under these Rules, one where
the working hours are less than 35 hours per week. A Part Time role may be fulfilledby two or more Officials (e.g. on a job-share basis);

Guidance

No minimum number of hours is specified for Part Time roles required under these Rules. This is left toClubs’ discretion. However, the League and the ISO will require to be satisfied that the required
outputs and results are achieved by a Club’s staffing structure. See further, by way of comparison,
Rule 46 and the Guidance thereunder.
1.60.

“Part Time Training Model” means a coaching curriculum whereby the coaching ofan Academy Player does not require him to miss any part of the School Day;

1.61.

“Performance Analysis” means the analysis of the physiological, technical andtactical performance of each individual Player and, in a game, of the team as awhole. Performance Analysis shall be undertaken by means of such video and/or IT
technology as the League shall from time to time determine;

1.62.

“Performance Analysts” means the Officials referred to in Rules 101 and 102;

1.63.

“Performance Clock” means the application utilised for recording, measuring,monitoring and evidencing all aspects of an Academy Player’s progression anddevelopment in accordance with the format and procedures to be set by the League;

1.64.

“Performance Management Application” means the online support service to be
developed and maintained by the League and utilised by each Club for the purposesof assisting the management of the Academy and recording and analysing data.
Such data shall include (without limitation):(a)each Academy Player’s Performance Clock;(b)	such information as the League may from time to time require for the
purposes of national or Category-wide benchmarking; and(c)	data received from The Football Association in respect of an Academy
Player who plays for, or who is coached by The Football Association with aview to playing for, an England representative side;358

General“Personal Development and Life Skills Plan” means the individual development
plan for each Academy Player delivered by his Club on an ongoing basis throughout
the period of his registration and which will also include (without limitation) life skills
training or coaching in the following areas:(a)mental and emotional wellbeing;(b)

health and nutrition;(c)careers and further education advice;(d)transition support;(e)financial management;(f)use of social media;(g)dealing with the media;(h)anti-doping;(i)

gambling, anti-corruption and sporting integrity;(j)personal integrity; and(k)social skills.

Guidance

In addition to the above, Rule 209 requires all Clubs to deliver training to Academy Players andAcademy Staff on equality, diversity and inclusion.
1.66.

“Player Care” means the adoption of a holistic approach to personal and sporting
development, supporting Academy Players to achieve their potential in and out of
football;

1.67.

“Playing Philosophy” means a written statement which sets out:(a)	the principles, values, playing style and tactical approach of all of theClub’s teams (including its first team); and(b)	profiles detailing, for each age group and the first team, the Club’s desired
technical, tactical, physical, psychological and social skills of players ineach position on the pitch;“Professional Development Leagues” means the leagues of that name managed,organised and controlled by the League (in the case of Clubs operating Category 1
and Category 2 Academies) or by The Football League (in the case of Clubs
operating Category 3 and Category 4 Academies) and “Professional Development
League 1”, “Professional Development League 2” and “Professional Development
League 3” shall be construed accordingly;

1.72.

“Professional Development Phase” means the Under 17 to Under 21 age groups
inclusive;

1.73.

“Professional Development Phase Games Programme” means the games
programmes organised by the League and Football League for teams in theProfessional Development Phase as set out in Rules 155 to 161;

1.74.

“Qualified Teacher Status” means the accreditation which an individual mustobtain in order to teach in state-maintained schools in England and Wales;

1.75.

“Scholarship Agreement” means an agreement made between a Club and an
Academy Player in PLYD Form 1;

1.76.

“School Day” means the times when the pupils of a school are required to attend
that school as determined by its governors;

1.77.

“Season 2020/21 Registration Extension” means an agreement between an
Academy Player and a Club to extend his registration so that it expires on 11
December 2021;

1.78.

“Senior Academy Physiotherapist” means the Official referred to in Rule 96;

1.79.

“Senior Professional Development Coach” means the Official referred to in Rule 72;

1.80.

“Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support Programme” means an
integrated, interdisciplinary programme for the provision of sports science, medical
services, performance support and analysis as more particularly described in Rules
218 to 221;

1.68.

“Premier League 2” means the League of that name managed, organised andcontrolled by the League;

1.81.

“Sports Therapist” means a Person who holds at least an undergraduate degree insports therapy;

1.69.

“Productivity Methodology” means the methodology developed by the League
for analysing the registration and playing history of Players and, as a consequence
thereof, for producing each Club’s Productivity Profile;

1.82.

“Technical Board” has the meaning set out in Rules 29 to 31;

1.83.

“Tournament” means a grouping of competitive matches between three or more
Clubs (or clubs) whose results are given significance (e.g. there may be a winner of
the Tournament) and which are typically played together at one venue and over ashort period of time (e.g. one day or a few days);

1.84.

“Training Camp” means an event for the Academy Players of one Club and whichlasts for one or more days and at which a variety of coaching and other on-pitch andoff-pitch activities takes place;

1.85.

“Training Model” means the Full Time Training Model, the Hybrid Training Model orthe Part Time Training Model;

1.70.

“Productivity Profile” means an analysis, provided by the League using the
Productivity Methodology, of each Club’s track record in developing Academy
Players, that is to say:(a)	the extent to which Academy Players coached by or at its Academy haveprogressed to become established professional Players; and accordingly(b)	the extent to which the Club is successful in contributing to thedevelopment of established professional Players;

359

1.71.

Youth Development Rules

1.65.

General360

General

General“Trialist” means a player playing in age groups Under 9 to Under 21 who is attendingan Academy on trial under the provisions of Rules 236 or 237;

1.87.

“Vision Statement” means a written statement of the Club’s desired culture, values,
ambitions and strategic aims, and the behaviours and activities which the Club has
adopted and will adopt (including within its Academy) in order to achieve the same;

1.88.

“Youth Development Phase” means the Under 12 to Under 16 age groups inclusive;
and

1.89.

“Youth Development Phase Games Programme” means the games programmesorganised by the League and Football League for teams in each of the Under 12 toUnder 16 age groups, full details of which are set out in Rules 140 to 154.

2.

For the purposes of this section of these Rules:

8.

The PGB, taking into account the advice of the ISO (which shall be provided following
a review by the ISO of the submission referred to in Rule 7), shall determine whether
each applicant Club adheres to the ISO’s ‘safe to operate’ conditions, the Rules andthe Standards and notify each such Club of its determination by the deadline
stipulated by the League.

9.

The PGB shall determine that a Club either:
9.1.		does not comply with the ISO’s ‘safe to operate’ conditions, the Rules andthe Standards, in which case the ISO will issue an action plan to the Clubfor it to address any breaches of the conditions, Rules or Standards, failure
to comply with which may (at the PGB’s absolute discretion, but subject toany action taken pursuant to Rules 10, 11 and 21) result in the refusal to
grant a licence to operate an Academy, the removal of an existing licenceto operate an Academy or the downgrading of the Category status of an
Academy; or

2.1.	Academy Players shall be placed in one of 13 age groups commencing
with age group Under 9 and ending with age group Under 21; and9.2.		does comply with the ISO’s ‘safe to operate’ conditions, the Rules and theStandards in full, in which case the Club shall maintain the Category statusof its Academy and the ISO shall conduct a further multi-disciplinary
assessment of the Club’s Academy over a three-year period across thefollowing areas (utilising such assessment criteria as devised by the ISOfrom time to time):

2.2.	the age group into which each Academy Player shall be placed shall be
determined by his age on 31 August in the year in question, save in the caseof players in the Under 21 age group, who must be under the age of 21 as
at 1 January in the year in which the Season concerned commences (i.e. for
Season 2021/22 born on or after 1 January 2000).

General3.

If a Club engages in the training and development of young players then it must:
3.1.

obtain a licence to operate an Academy; and3.2.

operate its Academy in accordance with this section of the Rules.

4.

The maximum term of a licence to operate an Academy shall be three years, unless
revoked earlier in accordance with these Rules or extended by the PGB at its sole
discretion.

5.

There shall be four Categories of Academy.

Applications to Operate Academies
6.

7.

7.1.

the ‘safe to operate’ conditions implemented by the ISO from time to time;

7.2.

the Rules; and7.3.	the standards issued by the ISO from time to time in respect of the areas
set out in Rule 9.2, below (the "Standards").

361

(a)

leadership and management;(b)coaching;(c)

medicine/performance support;(d)education and Player Care; and(e)pathway and productivity.

10.

Where during or following the completion of the multi-disciplinary assessment
referred to at Rule 9, above, the ISO determines that the Club is failing to or has failed
to adequately fulfil any element of the assessment criteria, the ISO will issue anaction plan to the Club for it to address any such failure(s), which must be followed by
the Club.

11.

Should a Club fail to promptly comply with any action plan issued pursuant to Rule10, the ISO may:
11.1.	refer the Club to the League or the Football League (where applicable) totake action, as a breach of these Rules; orEach Club which operates or applies to operate an Academy shall give the League
and the ISO access to such facilities, personnel, documents and records as theyreasonably require in order to undertake their responsibilities under these Rules.
In accordance with such timetable as issued by the League from time to time, a Club
which wishes to operate (or continue to operate) an Academy must (a) submit its
written application (signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory) to do
so to the ISO, and (b) submit a self-assessment via the Academy Standards
Application to demonstrate adherence with:

Youth Development Rules

1.86.

11.2.	refer the Club to the PGB who may take any of the steps set out in Rules 9
and/or 21.
12.

Where a Club wishes to apply for its Academy to obtain a higher Category status: (a)it must indicate the same in the submission referred to at Rule 7, above; and (b) theassessment processes referred to in Rules 7 and 9 will take place over the course of
one year, rather than three. Where a Club can demonstrate at the time of submissionthat it is compliant with all requirements of the higher Category status, the ISO may
consider awarding such higher Category status to the Club on a provisional basis
whilst the one-year assessment referred to in point (b) is undertaken.

362General

14.

Each Club shall be given no less than one weeks’ notice of the dates of any elementof an ISO Audit and may not change those dates save with the permission of thePGB, which shall only be granted if the PGB is satisfied there are exceptional
circumstances which justify such a change.
Prior to any element of an ISO Audit being presented to the PGB, the ISO shall:
14.1.

give to the Club a copy of it and of the ISO’s recommendation;

Guidance

The circumstances referred to above include a change in ownership or strategic priority within theClub leading to a significantly high level of commitment to and investment in the Academy. The Club
would need to demonstrate an improvement in performance against targets, not simply plans toimprove performance.
20.

14.2.	thereafter, if requested by the Club, hold a meeting with Officials of theClub and representatives of the League to discuss it; and14.3.	consider any representations made by the Club or the League about theClub’s ISO Audit and make all appropriate amendments to the ISO Audit
consequent upon those representations.
Guidance
It is expected that the Club Officials who will attend the meeting with the ISO and the League referred toin Rule 14.2 will include the Academy Manager and the Chief Executive.

15.

16.

17.

21.

A Club that has had a licence removed may not re-apply for a licence to operate an
Academy within three years of the PGB’s determination unless:19.1.	the PGB is satisfied that there are exceptional circumstances which justify
a further application; and19.2.	the Club bears any costs of the League, ISO and PGB reasonably incurredby any of those bodies in assessing and determining the Club’s further
application.

363

If, in breach of Rule 3.2, a Club fails to comply with any Rule in this section, or if a Clubor Official makes a false statement or falsifies a document as set out in Rule 20, thenthe PGB may:
revoke the Club’s licence to operate an Academy; or

21.5.	in any of the above cases require the ISO to undertake an ISO Audit of theClub’s Academy as soon as reasonably practicable.
22.

reached as a result of a perverse interpretation of the law; or

19.

any other provision of these Rules,

21.4.	withdraw or suspend the Club’s entitlement to any central funding
provided for the purposes of youth development; and17.4.	one which could not reasonably have been reached by any tribunal which
had applied its mind properly to the facts of the case.
Any appeal by a Club pursuant to Rule 17 shall be dealt with in accordance with Rule
K (Arbitration) of the Rules of The Football Association.

an ISO Audit; or

20.4.

21.3.	determine that the Club’s Academy shall have a lower Category than its
current Category; orreached as a result of fraud, malice or bad faith;

18.

the League’s annual evaluation undertaken pursuant to Rule 32.2;

20.3.

21.2.	suspend the Club’s licence to operate an Academy for such time as it shalldetermine during which the Club shall have the opportunity to ensure it
becomes compliant with the relevant Rule; or

A Club may only appeal against the decision of the PGB not to issue it a licence tooperate an Academy, or against the PGB’s determination of the Category of its
Academy, if that decision was:

17.3.

an application for a licence to operate an Academy;

20.2.

21.1.

For the avoidance of doubt, a Club shall only have the right to make representations
to the PGB in connection with its application for a licence to operate an Academy if
it believes that the ISO Audit contains manifest error.

17.2.	reached as a result of procedural errors so great that the rights of the Club
have been clearly and substantially prejudiced;

20.1.

shall be in breach of these Rules and shall be liable to be dealt with in accordancewith the provisions of Section W of the Premier League Rules.

The PGB, having given due consideration to a Club’s ISO Audit and recommendationand to the advice of the League, shall (where appropriate) issue all licences tooperate Academies and shall determine the Category of each Academy in respectof which it grants a licence.

17.1.

Any Club or Official making a false statement (whether made verbally or in writing)or falsifying a document in connection with:

Youth Development Rules

13.

GeneralWithout prejudice to Rule 21, any breach of Rules 3.2, 6, 20, 27.2, 36 to 44, 48, 49, 50, 117
to 121, 124.2, 128 to 130, 132, 133, 138, 139, 152 to 154, 161 to 163, 171, 172, 174 to 190,
198, 216 to 229, 243, 245, 246, 249 to 252, 258, 264, 267, 268, 281, 284, 287 to 289, 299 to
302, 320, 323 or 327 shall be liable to be dealt with under the provisions of Section Wof the Premier League Rules.

Guidance
Failure to comply with any of the Rules in this section, other than those specified in Rule 22 above, will not
ordinarily lead to liability to disciplinary action under Section W. However, such failure to comply may be
dealt with pursuant to the terms and conditions of the Club’s Academy licence and may lead to therevocation, suspension or downgrading of that licence, or the withdrawal or suspension of central funding,pursuant to Rule 21.
The League considers that the Rules specified in Rule 22 are of such a nature that breach should open thepossibility of disciplinary action under Section W because they impact upon other people or entities, andin particular, Academy Players and/or other Clubs.

364

Strategy, Leadership and Management of the Academy

Strategic Documents

Technical Board

23.

29.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall establish a Technical Board.

30.

The membership of the Technical Board shall consist of such Officials as the Club
Board deems necessary in order for the Technical Board to properly perform thefunctions with which it is tasked by these Rules, and accordingly may include:

Each Club which operates an Academy shall document and make available to the
League and to the ISO its Vision Statement, Playing Philosophy and Coaching
Philosophy each of which shall be:
23.1.

drawn up by the Technical Board; and23.2.

annually reviewed and approved by the Club Board.

Academy Performance Plan
24.

25.

26.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall prepare and make available to the
League and to the ISO, as part of the self-assessment process referred to at Rule 7,
its Academy Performance Plan.
The Academy Performance Plan shall be drawn up under the guidance of the
Academy Manager in consultation with such Officials as the Club may consider
appropriate (including, by way of example only, the Manager, the Chief Executive,
the Academy Management Team and the technical director if the Club has
appointed one and the Technical Board) and shall be reviewed annually by the
Academy Manager.
The Club Board shall:
26.1.

annually review and approve the Academy Performance Plan;

30.1.

the Chief Executive;

30.2.

the Manager;

30.3.

the Academy Manager;

30.4.

any technical, football or sporting director employed by the Club;

30.5.

such Officials as can give input from the following functional areas:

30.6.
31.

30.5.1.

recruitment;

30.5.2.

coaching; and30.5.3.

Professional Development Phase coaching; andYouth Development Rules

Youth Development Rules
Strategy, Leadership and Management of the Academy

any other Official that the Club deems appropriate.

The Technical Board shall provide technical advice and support in the developmentof the Club’s Playing Philosophy, Coaching Philosophy and Coach Competency
Framework, and in the development, implementation and monitoring of the
Academy Performance Plan.

26.2.	ensure that the Academy Performance Plan is communicated to all
relevant Officials; and26.3.	measure the performance of the Academy each year against theobjectives, strategy and specific performance targets set out in the
Academy Performance Plan and ensure that appropriate action is taken if
the performance targets have not been met.

Performance Management Application
27.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall:
27.1.	utilise the Performance Management Application from the date of its
implementation by the League and record on it the data listed in Rule 1.64;
27.2.	ensure that the data held on the Performance Management Application
which is within the Club’s control is held securely and is only released to, or
accessed by, those Persons who require access to it pursuant to any ofthese Rules; and27.3.	provide the League with such information as it may from time to timerequire for the purposes of analysing and benchmarking on a national orCategory-wide basis any aspect of the performance of Academy Players
or Clubs.

28.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that the Performance
Management Application is available for access by the following individuals:
28.1.

relevant Academy Staff; and28.2.	Parents of its Academy Players aged 17 and younger, and the Academy
Players themselves, in relation to information contained on the
Performance Management Application which relates to that Academy
Player (but excluding information which in the Club’s reasonable opinion
ought not to be so disclosed).
365

366

Youth Development Rules
Performance Management,
Player Development and Progression

Monitoring

Performance Clock32.

The League shall conduct:
32.1.

35.

on-going monitoring of each Academy; and

35.1.

32.2.	an annual evaluation of each Academy which shall be made available to
the Club, the ISO and, if required, the PGB.
33.

A Club shall be entitled to publish the results of its ISO Audit and the Category of its
Academy.

Each year the League will provide each Club which operates an Academy with an up
to date Productivity Profile, benchmarked (on an anonymised basis) against other
Clubs (and, if appropriate, Football League clubs).

the Academy Player;

35.2.	his Parent (and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing theClub shall provide to the Academy Player and his Parent a copy of his
Performance Clock if he ceases to be registered with the Club);

Productivity Profile
34.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall maintain a Performance Clock for eachof its Academy Players and ensure that it is made available to:35.3.

the League; and35.4.

the ISO.

Youth Development Rules

Youth Development Rules
Effective Measurement

Guidance

1.	The Performance Clock records the the Academy Player's progress throughout his development. The
Performance Clock is an embedded application in the Performance Management Application.
Information is carried forward year on year (and from club to club) to build into a comprehensive
record of the Academy Player's development. The Performance Clock should provide a breakdownof the time spent in individual and team technical and practical development, matches played,
sports science and medicine (including psychological and social development) and educational
progression. The Performance Clock logs qualitative information and evidence documented by bothcoach and Academy Player relating to an Academy Player's successful progression in the above
areas. The Performance Clock also evidences the Academy Player’s Multi-disciplinary Reviews.
2.	It should be noted that while there is scope within the Performance Clock for the Academy Player togive feedback and comments, the primary responsibility to maintain Performance Clocks lies with
the Club. Any Club which fails to maintain its Academy Players’ Performance Clocks, and make themavailable in accordance with Rule 35, may jeopardise its categorisation.

Individual Learning Plans and Multi-disciplinary Reviews
36.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that it undertakes a Multidisciplinary Review in respect of each Academy Player:
36.1.

every 12 weeks (if he is in one of the Under 9 to Under 11 age groups);

36.2.

every six weeks (if he is in one of the Under 12 to Under 18 age groups); and36.3.	with such frequency as is necessary according to his developmental needs(if he is one of the Under 19 to Under 21 age groups).
Guidance

Neither the Academy Player nor his Parent need be present at the Multi-disciplinary Review.
See however the Club’s obligations under Rules 38, 39 and 41 to 43.
37.

367

Each Multi-disciplinary Review shall assess the performance and development of
the Academy Player against his performance targets set at previous Multidisciplinary Reviews. At the end of each Multi-disciplinary Review the Club shallupdate the Academy Player’s Individual Learning Plan to take account of conclusions
reached at the Multi-disciplinary Review.

368Performance Management,
Player Development and Progression

Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that it conducts a meeting witheach of its Academy Players:38.1.	no fewer than four times per Season (if he is in one of the Under 9 to Under
18 age groups); and38.2.	with such frequency as is necessary according to his development needs (ifhe is one of the Under 19 to Under 21 age groups).

39.

At the meetings referred to in Rule 38, the Club shall:
39.1.

discuss with the Academy Player his Individual Learning Plan; and3.	Similar protocols may be adopted for the meetings with Parents. Thus, it is recommended that themeeting is attended by the head coach for the Academy Player’s Development Phase, the Head of
Education and any other relevant Academy Staff.

Youth Development Rules

38.

Performance Management,
Player Development and Progression

39.2.	take all appropriate action (for example by way of amending his Individual
Learning Plan to set mutually agreed performance targets and/or suchindividual coaching, athletic development or educational support as may
be necessary).
40.

Each Multi-disciplinary Review shall be recorded on the Academy Player’s
Performance Clock.

41.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall meet with the Parent of each Academy
Player under the age of 18 at least twice a year and provide to and discuss with the
Parent a detailed review of all aspects of the Academy Player’s performance anddevelopment based on his most recent Multi-disciplinary Reviews.

42.

A written record of the discussion referred to in Rule 41 shall be given to the Parent
and noted on the Academy Player’s Performance Clock.

43.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall, between 1 May and 30 June in eachyear, provide to the Parent of each Academy Player under the age of 18 an annual
written report on all aspects of the Academy Player’s performance and development
over the preceding season.

44.

Each Club shall permit a representative of the League to attend Multi-disciplinary
Reviews if so requested by the League.

Guidance
It is recommended that one of the meetings referred to in Rule 41 is held at around the mid-season point
and the other at the end of the season. The annual written report referred to in Rule 43 should form thebasis of the end of season meeting.
Regular reviews of all aspects of an Academy Player’s development are a key part of the Elite Player
Performance Plan. Each periodic Multi-disciplinary Review will have input from each discipline within the
Academy (coaching, education and welfare, and sports science and medicine/performance support).
The following best practice recommendations are made, which supplement the above minimum
requirements.
1.	Multi-disciplinary Reviews should not only measure the Academy Player’s progression against his
own performance targets, but also benchmark his development against that of his peers.
2.	The procedure for undertaking Multi-disciplinary Reviews with Academy Players should follow astandard protocol. The meeting should involve the head coach for the Academy Player’s
Development Phase and the Head of Education (particularly if the Club is providing education to
the Academy Player), plus any other relevant Academy Staff (e.g. sports scientists) as required.

369

370

Youth Development Rules
Staff

Each Club which operates an Academy shall establish a staffing structure for its
Academy which shall:
45.1.	subject to Rule 46, include the mandatory posts required by this section of
the Rules for the Category applicable to its Academy; and45.2.	have regard to the guidelines and best practice set out in the Elite Player
Performance Plan.

46.

It is envisaged that CPD will be delivered partly by Clubs and partly externally (e.g. by The Football
Association).

Academy Management Team51.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall establish an Academy Management
Team which shall:
51.1.

be led by the Academy Manager; and51.2.	in addition to the Academy Manager, consist of such other Officials as theClub Board deems necessary in order for the Academy Management
Team to properly perform the functions with which it is tasked by theseRules and otherwise, and which may accordingly include the Head of
Education, the Head of Sports Science and Medicine, the Head of
Recruitment, the Head of Academy Coaching, the individual referred to at
Rule 109, the Head of Safeguarding, the Academy Operations Manager
and the Academy Secretary.

Save for the Academy Manager and the coaches described in Rules 66 and 67, a Club
need not employ those Academy Staff whose employment is mandatory for theCategory of its Academy pursuant to these Rules provided that the Club is able todemonstrate to the reasonable satisfaction of the League, the ISO or the PGB(whichever body is appropriate), that its staffing structure includes the same
expertise and achieves the same results as if all the mandatory posts required bythis section of the Rules were filled.

Youth Development Rules

Guidance

General45.

Staff

Guidance

The Academy Management Team shall assist the Academy Manager in running theoperations of the Academy in accordance with the Club’s Academy Performance
Plan.

Guidance

The exceptions to this are the post of Academy Manager and the coaches set out in Rules 66 and 67: a
Club must employ a Full Time Academy Manager in accordance with Rules 53 to 59 and coaches inaccordance with Rules 66 and 67.

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 46. If a Club does not employ one of the Officials
described in Rule 51.2, Clubs should consider including representation from the relevant functional areaon the Academy Management Team.

47.

48.

The Club shall document its staffing structure in an organisational chart which shall:
47.1.

show the reporting lines of each member of Academy Staff; and47.2.

be made available to Academy Staff, the League and the ISO.

The relationship between a Club and each member of its Academy Staff shall beappropriately documented by way of:
48.1.

an employment contract;48.2.	a statement of terms of employment pursuant to Section 1 of the
Employment Rights Act 1996; or
48.3.
49.

50.

in the case of a non-employee, a contract for services.

Academy Manager
53.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall employ a Full Time Academy Manager.

54.

The Academy Manager’s appointment shall be approved by the Club Board.

55.

The Academy Manager shall report to the Chief Executive or to such other senioradministrative Official of the Club as the Club Board shall approve.

56.

The responsibilities of the Academy Manager shall include (unless otherwise
approved by the Board):

Each member of Academy Staff shall be given:56.1.	guiding the development of the Club’s Playing Philosophy, Coaching
Philosophy and Coaching Curriculum;

49.1.	a written job description (which may be contained in the document
referred to in Rule 48); and56.2.	drawing up the Academy Performance Plan as set out in, and subject tothe provisions of, Rule 25;

49.2.

56.3.

implementing the Academy Performance Plan;

56.4.

advising the Club Board on:an annual performance appraisal.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall:
50.1.	provide Continued Professional Development to members of Academy
Staff where required to do so pursuant to these Rules; and50.2.	take all reasonable steps to ensure that each member of Academy Staff
who is required by these Rules to undertake Continued Professional
Development does so.

371

52.

The functions covered by the mandatory posts must be delivered by all Clubs operating an Academy.
However, the League acknowledges that Clubs should have flexibility in the organisation of their staffing
structure provided that the structure that is adopted delivers the same outputs and results as if themandatory posts were filled.

56.4.1.	whether the Academy has met the performance targets set out
in the Academy Performance Plan; and56.4.2.	the action to be taken by the Club if the Academy has not met
those performance targets;

372

StaffStaff

Academy Operations Manager
61.

56.6.	the design, implementation and management of the Academy’s Coaching
Curriculum;
56.7.	ensuring that all Academy Staff undertake the Continued Professional
Development required of them by this section of the Rules;
56.8.	being the line manager of the Head of Education, Head of Coaching andHead of Recruitment; and56.9.

Academy Secretary62.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall appoint an Academy Secretary who
shall be employed Full Time in the case of a Club which operates a Category 1 orCategory 2 Academy or at least Part Time in the case of a Club which operates a
Category 3 or Category 4 Academy.

63.

The Academy Secretary shall:liaising with the Club’s Manager as appropriate.

Guidance
It is acknowledged that some Academy Managers may also have important roles as coaches and thatthe above responsibilities may limit the time they have for coaching. As a consequence, the Academy
Manager will be entitled to delegate some of his/her functions to other staff at the Academy to enable
him to continue to undertake coaching.

57.

58.

59.

an up to date UEFA A Licence;

57.2.

an FA Youth Award; and57.3.

an FA Advanced Youth Award.

A Club may appoint as Academy Manager a Person who does not hold thequalifications set out in Rule 57 provided that the Head of Academy Coaching:58.1.

holds these qualifications;58.2.

is tasked with overseeing the Coaching Curriculum; and63.2.	act as the point of contact between the Academy and the League for all
administrative matters, including the submission of required information;
and63.3.	be familiar with all relevant provisions of these Youth Development Rules,
as amended from time to time.
Guidance
This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 46.

Head of Academy Coaching64.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall employ a Head of Academy Coaching
who shall:

58.3.	is a member of the Academy Management Team and sits on the Technical
Board.

64.1.

The Academy Manager must undertake Continued Professional Development
organised by the Club. In addition, where the Academy Manager holds a qualification
set out in Rule 57, he must attend such training provided by The Football Association
as is necessary to maintain the validity of that qualification and at least five hours of
in-service training to be provided by the League every year and hold a current BFAS,
current EFAiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board.

64.3.	be responsible for designing and delivering the Club’s Continued
Professional Development programme, which shall reflect the Club’s
Playing Philosophy and Coaching Philosophy and each coach’s CoachCompetency Framework for all the Club’s Academy coaches;

Guidance
Any Academy Manager holding the BFAS qualification will be required to attain the Emergency First Aidin Football (EFAiF) qualification with effect from the date of expiry of the BFAS qualification. Any new
Academy Manager appointed after 1st July 2018 not already holding BFAS must hold the EFAiF on
appointment.

60.

63.1.	provide administrative support to the Academy Manager and theAcademy Management Team;

Subject to Rule 58, each Academy Manager must hold:
57.1.

Each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall appoint an Academy
Operations Manager, who shall be employed Full Time and shall have day-to-day
responsibility for executive and operational issues within the Academy.

Each Club which operates an Academy must ensure that its Academy Manager
enrols and participates fully in the Elite Academy Managers Development
Programme.

Youth Development Rules

56.5.	ensuring the effective use by all appropriate Academy Staff of the
Performance Management Application and Performance Clocks, including
ensuring that all relevant data is recorded thereon;

report to the Academy Manager;

64.2.	subject to Rule 56.6, have responsibility for delivery of the Academy’s
Coaching Curriculum;

64.4.	discharge the responsibilities with regard to Development Action Plans set
out at Rules 79 to 81;
64.5.	hold at least an up to date UEFA A Licence, an FA Youth Award, and an FA
Advanced Youth Award;
64.6.	hold a current Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification, current EFAiF or anequivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board;
64.7.	have recent and relevant experience of coaching Academy Players in an
Academy (or of a comparable environment);
64.8.	be employed Full Time in the case of a Head of Academy Coaching
employed in a Category 1, Category 2 or Category 3 Academy and at least
Part Time in the case of a Category 4 Academy;
64.9.	attend at least five hours of in-service training to be provided by the
League each year;

373

374

StaffStaff

68.

64.11.	in conjunction with each of the Club’s coaches, plan, deliver and monitor
the delivery of individual development plans for each such coach.

68.1.	in respect of the Youth Development and Professional Development
Phase, hold at least an up to date UEFA A Licence; and68.2.	in respect of the Foundation Phase, hold at least an up to date UEFA B
Licence and the relevant age specific FA Advanced Youth Award.

Guidance
The League has devised EHOC to provide a funded, elite development programme for Full Time Heads ofAcademy Coaching.

65.

In addition to the in-service training referred to in Rule 64.9, the Head of Academy
Coaching must undertake Continued Professional Development organised by theClub.

Goalkeeping Coaches
69.

Guidance

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 46.

69.2.	a Club operating a Category 2 Academy shall employ at least one Full
Time goalkeeping coach.
70.

Coaches

Professional
Development Phase

Category 1

2

3

3

Category 2

1

2

2

Category 3

1

1

2

Category 4

N/A

N/A

2

Each goalkeeping coach must:
70.1.	attend at least five hours of in-service training to be provided by The
Football Association each year;

Each Club which operates an Academy shall employ as a minimum the number ofFull Time coaches for each Development Phase in accordance with the Category of
its Academy as set out in the following table:
Foundation Phase Youth
Development Phase

Each Club which operates an Academy shall employ, either on a Full Time or PartTime basis, such goalkeeping coaches as are necessary to ensure that each
Academy Player who is a goalkeeper receives the required hours of coaching set out
in Rule 117, subject to the following minimum requirements:
69.1.	a Club operating a Category 1 Academy shall employ at least two Full
Time goalkeeping coaches; andIt is recommended (and mandatory in the circumstances set out in Rule 58) that the Head of Academy
Coaching will be a senior appointment in the Academy and a member of the Academy Management
Team and sit on the Technical Board.

66.

Each Club shall appoint one Full Time coach in each Development Phase who shallbe the lead coach for that phase and be responsible for managing the delivery ofcoaching within it, and who shall:

Youth Development Rules

64.10.	attend such training to be provided by The Football Association as isnecessary to maintain the validity of the qualifications set out in Rule 64.5;
and70.2.	attend the first aid training for Academy coaches provided by The Football
Association at least once every three years; and
70.3.
71.

undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club.

Each goalkeeping coach must hold an up to date UEFA B Licence and an FA
Goalkeeping Coaching B Licence.

Guidance
This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 46.

72.

Each Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy shall (and a Club
which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy may) appoint a Senior
Professional Development Coach who shall:
72.1.

report to the Academy Manager;

72.2.

liaise with the Manager;

Guidance

72.3.	hold a UEFA A Licence and the FA Advanced Youth Award with the age
specific specialist element relevant to the Professional Development Phase;

For those Clubs which operate a Category 3 Academy, the Academy Manager may count towards theminimum numbers required under Rule 66.

72.4.	oversee on a day-to-day basis the Coaching Curriculum for the Under 19
to Under 21 age groups;

For those Clubs which operate a Category 4 Academy, the Academy Manager and Head of Academy
Coaching may count towards the minimum numbers required under Rule 66.

72.5.	manage the transition of Academy Players to the Club’s senior squad in
accordance with the Club’s procedure for the same described in Rule 74;

67.

375

Senior Professional Development CoachIn addition to the coaches set out in Rule 66 each Club shall employ sufficient
additional coaching staff (Full Time or Part Time) to ensure that the coach to
Academy Players ratios set out in Rule 120 are maintained.

72.6.	contribute to the Multi-disciplinary Reviews of all Academy Players in theProfessional Development Phase; and72.7.	manage the Club’s team which competes in the Professional Development
League.

376

StaffEach Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy that does notappoint a Senior Professional Development Coach in accordance with Rule 72 shallassign a member of the coaching staff responsible for the coaching of the Club’s
professional players to act as a liaison coach who shall:
73.1.

liaise with the Academy Manager;

73.2.

liaise with the Manager; and79.

Each Club shall ensure that the Head of Academy Coaching provides to each of its
Academy coaches (including goalkeeping coaches and the Senior Professional
Development Coach) a Development Action Plan, that is to say the Head of Academy
Coaching shall undertake an assessment of the competencies of each Academy
coach and discuss this with him, and agree with him the competencies andbehaviours which he needs to develop, and the activities which he will undertake inorder to develop them, and the timeframe within which he will undertake them, andrecord the same in writing and give a copy to the coach.

80.

The Club must record evidence that the actions referred to in the Development
Action Plan have been undertaken, and review those actions within an appropriate
period with the coach, and amend the Development Action Plan if necessary.

81.

The Club shall ensure that the Head of Academy Coaching reviews, and if necessary
amends, each coach’s Development Action Plan with such frequency as is necessary.

73.3.	manage the transition of Academy Players to the Club’s senior squad in
accordance with the Club’s procedure for the same described in Rule 74.
74.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall develop, implement and provide evidenceof a procedure to enable the transition of Academy Players to its senior squad.

Guidance
This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 46.

Youth Development Rules

73.

Staff

Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine
Coaches: Qualifications and Professional Development
75.

82.

Each Club which operates a Category 1 and Category 2 Academy shall appoint a
Full Time Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine who shall report to either
the Academy Manager or the Official who is responsible for Sports Science andMedicine/Performance Support for the entire Club (and whichever he/she reports to,he/she shall liaise closely with the other).

83.

Each Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy shall demonstrate
to the reasonable satisfaction of the League, the ISO or PGB (whichever body isappropriate) that its Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support
Programme for Academy Players is appropriately managed and delivered.

Each coach (excluding goalkeeping coaches to whom Rule 70 applies) must from thecommencement of and throughout their employment hold:75.1.	an up to date UEFA B Licence (save where these Rules require a coach tohold an up to date UEFA A Licence);75.2.

an FA Youth Award; and75.3.	an up to date FA Advanced Youth Award with the age-specific specialist
element relevant to the Development Phase which they coach.
Guidance
These Rules require the following Academy Staff to hold an up to date UEFA A Licence:•

Head of Academy Coaching (Rule 64.5); and•Senior Professional Development Coach (Rule 72.3).

76.

77.

Each coach (including goalkeeping coaches) must attend at least five hours of inservice training to be provided by the Football Association or League each year andhold a current BFAS, current EFAiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approvedby the Board.
In addition to the in-service training referred to in Rule 76, each coach must
undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club.

Guidance
The League, The Football League and The Football Association will establish and maintain a national
database of qualifications of coaches, and the in-service training they have undertaken.

78.

377

Each Club which operates an Academy shall prepare a Coach Competency
Framework, which must be approved by its Technical Board.

Guidance
A Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy may choose to buy in support for this function
on a Part Time basis.
Clubs may elect to alternatively title this role ‘Head of Academy Performance’ or ‘Head of Academy
Performance Support’.

84.

The Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine shall be responsible formanaging and delivering the Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support
Programme for all Academy Players registered with the Club.

85.

The Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine:
85.1.

shall be either:
85.1.1.	a registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care
Professions Council;
85.1.2.	a registered medical practitioner licensed to practise by theGeneral Medical Council (and shall comply with the General
Medical Council’s requirements concerning annual appraisal,scope of practice, indemnity and revalidation of doctors) with adiploma in Sport and Exercise Medicine or equivalent or higher
qualification; or378

Staff

Staff

Lead Sports Scientist
90.

90.1.	hold at least a bachelor’s degree in sports science (or another relevant
discipline) from a recognised university;

85.2.	shall have recent and relevant professional experience in a sports
performance environment.

90.2.	have recent and relevant professional experience in a sports performanceenvironment;

Guidance

90.3.	co-ordinate and lead the sports science services for the Academy; 90.4.
hold a current Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification, current EFAiF or anequivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board; andUnder Rule 85.1.2, where the Academy Doctor is not head of department the further qualificationis still necessary if the doctor is providing independent unsupervised management in the area ofSport and Exercise Medicine.
86.

86.2.	if he/she is neither of the above, a current EFAiF or an equivalent or higher
qualification approved by the Board.
87.

88.

90.5.	hold or be working towards holding British Association of Sport andExercise Sciences accreditation.

The Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine shall hold either:
86.1.	if he/she is a registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care
Professions Council or a registered medical practitioner, a current AREA
certificate, ATMMiF or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by
the Board; or

For the avoidance of doubt, if the Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine is
not a registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care Professions Council
or a registered medical practitioner (as set out in Rule 86.1 and 86.2 respectively)
then the primacy of decisions regarding the clinical treatment of Academy Players
shall rest with a physiotherapist or registered medical practitioner.
The Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine must undertake Continued
Professional Development organised by the Club or the League.

91.

Each Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy shall demonstrate
to the reasonable satisfaction of the League, the ISO or the PGB (whichever body isappropriate) that it delivers sufficient and appropriate sports science services to its
Academy Players.

92.

The Lead Sports Scientist must undertake Continued Professional Development
organised by the Club.

Guidance
For Clubs’ obligations generally regarding the provision of the Sports Science and Medicine/Performance
Support, see Rules 218 to 221.
It is envisaged that the person appointed to this role will have recent, relevant experience (which will beassessed by the League and/or the ISO). A Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy may
choose to buy in support for this function on a Part Time basis.
This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 46.

Guidance
It is envisaged that the Person who is appointed to this role shall have had recent relevant experience(which will be assessed by the League and/or the ISO), including managerial experience in a sports
science environment.

Lead Strength and Conditioning Coaches
93.

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 46.

93.2.	be responsible for providing to the Club’s Academy Players appropriate
strength and conditioning training and monitoring as part of the Sports
Science and Medicine/Performance Support Programme;

Each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall appoint or designate an
existing member of Academy Staff to the role of Academy Nutritionist who:
89.1.

93.3.	hold at least a bachelor’s degree in sports science (or another relevant
discipline) from a recognised university and have or be working towards
British Association of Sport and Exercise Sciences accreditation;

shall be Part Time;89.2.	shall be responsible for devising and implementing plans to promotenutrition and a healthy diet amongst Academy Players;

93.4.	hold a current Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification, current EFAiF or anequivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board; and89.3.	shall provide advice to Academy Players and Staff on all aspects ofnutrition; and93.5.	hold or be working towards accreditation by the UK Strength andConditioning Association (or equivalent workshops run by any equivalentbody).

89.4.	shall be on the Sport and Exercise Nutrition Register (“SENr”) or work
under the direct management and supervision of an individual listed on
the SENr.
94.

379

Each Club which operates a Category 1 or 2 Academy shall employ a Lead Strengthand Conditioning Coach who shall:
93.1.	in the case of a Category 1 Academy, be employed Full Time, and in thecase of a Category 2 Academy, be employed at least Part Time;

Academy Nutritionist
89.

Each Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy shall appoint a Full
Time Lead Sports Scientist who shall:

Youth Development Rules

85.1.3.	the holder of at least a master’s degree in sports science (orother relevant discipline) from a recognised university and haveor be working towards British Association of Sport and Exercise
Sciences and/or British Psychological Society accreditation,
andThe Lead Strength and Conditioning Coach must undertake Continued Professional
Development organised by the Club.

380

StaffStaff

It is recommended that Category 2 Academies employ the Lead Strength and Conditioning Coach on a
Full Time basis, but the League acknowledges that this may not always be possible, therefore, theminimum role is stated to be Part Time.
This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 46.

95.

In addition to the Lead Sports Scientist and the Lead Strength and Conditioning
Coach, each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall employ a minimum of
one additional Full-Time sports scientist or strength and conditioning coach.

Senior Academy Physiotherapist
96.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall appoint a Senior Academy
Physiotherapist who shall:
96.1.

98.

Any Sports Therapist employed by a Club must be subject to the management andsupervision of a registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care
Professions Council.

99.

Each physiotherapist and Sports Therapist must undertake Continued Professional
Development organised by the Club and shall hold a current ITMMiF or an equivalentor higher qualification approved by the Board.

Guidance

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 46.

Academy Doctor
100.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall appoint an Academy Doctor who shall:
100.1.	be a registered medical practitioner licensed to practise by the General
Medical Council (and shall comply with the General Medical Council’s
requirements concerning annual appraisal, scope of practice, indemnity
and revalidation of doctors);

be Full Time;

96.2.	be a registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care
Professions Council (save that a Club which operates a Category 3 or 4
Academy may continue to employ as its Senior Academy Physiotherapist
any Person so employed at the time of these Rules coming into force whodoes not hold the qualifications specified in this Rule provided that he/she
has successfully completed the Football Association’s Diploma in theTreatment and Management of Injuries course or an equivalent or higher
qualification. Any Person appointed thereafter must hold the qualifications
specified by this Rule);

100.2.	be available to assess and, if appropriate, undertake the treatment of any
playing injuries suffered by an Academy Player;
100.3.

96.5.

co-ordinate and lead the physiotherapy service within the Academy;

96.6.

ensure that Rules 216.1 and 217 are complied with; and96.7.

undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club.

100.5.

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 46.

Physiotherapists and Sports Therapists

381

be responsible for the preparation of each Club’s Emergency Action Plan.

Guidance
1.	Whether the Academy Doctor should be Full Time or Part Time has not been specified, it being
recognised that the role may be fulfilled by a doctor who also has responsibilities for the professionalsquad, or who has other professional responsibilities outside the Club.
2.

See also Rules 216 and 217 concerning the medical cover at coaching and matches.

3.	The League will gather and share best practice in relation to Emergency Action Plans.
4.

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 46.

Performance Analysts

Guidance

97.

undertake Continued Professional Development;

100.4.	be available for consultation at the Academy on at least one occasion per
week (in addition to any attendance at matches); and96.3.	have recent and relevant professional experience in a sports performanceenvironment;
96.4.	if employed by a Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy
hold a current Football Association Advanced Resuscitation andEmergency Aid certificate or Advanced Trauma Medical Management in
Football or if employed by a Club which operates a Category 3 or Category
4 Academy hold a current ITMMiF (or in either case an equivalent or higher
qualification approved by the Board);

Youth Development Rules

Guidance

In addition to the Senior Academy Physiotherapist referred to at Rule 96, each Club
which operates a Category 1 Academy shall employ at least two Full Timephysiotherapists who shall each be a registered physiotherapist member of the
Health and Care Professions Council and (where their duties include clinical leadershipat matches) hold a current ATMMiF or Football Association Advanced Resuscitationand Emergency Aid certificate. Each Club which operates a Category 2 Academy shall
employ at least one such Full Time physiotherapist who meets these requirements.

101.

Each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall employ a minimum of three
Full Time Performance Analysts.

102.

Each Club which operates a Category 2 Academy shall employ a minimum of two
Performance Analysts, one on a Full Time basis, and the other at least Part Time.

Guidance
For Category 2 Academies, the Performance Analysts could be, for example, a student undertaking a
Masters degree in a sports science related field who is on a placement as part of their Masters course.

103.

The Performance Analysts shall undertake Performance Analysis of Academy
Players registered with the Club.

382

Staff

The Performance Analysts must undertake Continued Professional Development
organised by the Club.

Head of Recruitment
107.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall employ a Head of Recruitment who shall:

Guidance

107.1.

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 46.

107.2.	have responsibility for the organisation, management and delivery of theClub’s policies and procedures for the recruitment of Academy Players;
107.3.	have responsibility for the recruitment and training of the Club’s Scouts(including taking all reasonable steps to ensure that they comply with therequirements regarding qualifications, registration and Continued
Professional Development set out at Rule 225);

Head of Education
105.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall appoint a Head of Education who shall:
105.1.

report to the Academy Manager;

105.2.

have responsibility for:107.4.

	107.4.2.	the FA Talent ID Level 3 for a Club operating a Category 2
Academy; and105.2.2.	pursuant to Rule 175.5, the oversight of the Scholar education
programmes including attendance at educational programmemeetings, ensuring adherence to such programmes and, whererequired, taking appropriate action in the event that targets
are not met;

107.4.3.	the FA Talent ID Level 2 for a Club operating a Category 3 or a
Category 4 Academy,
107.5.

undertake at least five hours of in-service training each year;

105.2.3.	
ensuring that Scholars are appropriately managed andsupported in respect of the ‘End Point Assessment’ on the SEP;

107.6.	undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club;and105.2.4.	the educational progression of all Academy Players registeredwith the Club (subject to the duties of any educational
establishment at which an Academy Player’s education istaking place);

107.7.	be Full Time in the case of Category 1 and Category 2 Academies, and at
least Part Time in the case of Category 3 and 4 Academies.

105.2.5.	ensuring that the education of an Academy Player engaged on
the Hybrid or Full Time Training Model is not prejudiced as aresult of his being so engaged; and105.2.6.	ensuring all documents and records relating to the educationof Academy Players required by these Rules are in place andup-to-date.

Guidance
1.	
Ideally a Club’s strategy for talent identification and recruitment should flow from its Vision
Statement and Playing Philosophy and be fully integrated into its Academy Performance Plan andthe multi-disciplinary approach to youth development envisaged by the Elite Player Performance
Plan. Clubs may wish to document a recruitment strategy which sets out:•	the profile of the players it seeks to recruit in each age group, having regard to the desired
technical, tactical, maturation, social and psychological characteristics required at each age;105.3.	
undertake benchmarking of the educational progression of each year
group of Academy Players engaged on the Hybrid and Full Time Training
Models against national data, and make the result of that benchmarking
available to the League;•	its target groups (e.g. local v national recruitment, players attending Development Centres or
local schools/boys’ clubs etc);•	synchronisation between coaches and recruiters to ensure that, for example, assessment
procedures match those by which the Academy’s existing Academy Players are assessed, andthat new recruits transit easily into the Academy environment;

105.4.	ensure that the Academy’s educational provision reflects the strategy andperformance targets set out in the Club’s Academy Performance Plan;•	a strategy for late developers (including the Academy’s own Academy Players whosematuration rates are slow but who eventually catch up with their peers); and105.5.	hold Qualified Teacher Status (QTS) or Qualified Teacher Learning andSkills (QTLS) and have relevant experience (in the case of Category 1 and 2
Academies) or, as a minimum, possess a teaching qualification or further
education teaching qualification (in the case of Category 3 and Category
4 Academies);
105.6.

be Full Time (in the case of Category 1 and Category 2 Academies); and105.7.

undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club.

•

ensuring accurate scouting records are maintained.

Clubs may then wish to develop an activity plan to implement the recruitment strategy.
2.	With regard to Rule 107.4 above, it is envisaged that a new qualification for Scouts will be developedin due course.
3.

383

be in possession of (or be actively working towards):
107.4.1.	the FA Talent ID Level 4 for a Club operating a Category 1
Academy;105.2.1.	
the organisation, management and delivery of the Club’s
Education Programme as set out in Rules 174 to 190;

106.

report to the Academy Manager;

Youth Development Rules

104.

Staff

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 46.

Each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall, in addition to the Head of
Education, employ one Person Full Time to support the delivery of the Academy’s
education programme.

384

Youth Development Rules
Coaching

Interns

Coaching Curriculum

108.

.

The Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine must ensure that the Club
records and, if requested, makes available to the League, the following details of
every intern working within the Academy:112.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall prepare (and make available to the
League and to the ISO on request) a Coaching Curriculum which shall have regard
to:108.1.	name, date of birth and contact details (phone number, address andemail address);

112.1.

the Club’s Vision Statement, Coaching Philosophy and Playing Philosophy;

112.2.

the Club’s Academy Performance Plan;

108.2.	
qualifications (bothqualifications);

112.3.	the minimum hours of coaching delivered; andacademicandsportingsuchascoaching

108.3.	details of the intern’s current course, including the institution at which he isenrolled, the name of the course, and the name and contact details of histutor; and112.4.
113.

The Club’s Coaching Curriculum shall be drawn up by the Academy Manager (or, inthe circumstances set out in Rule 58, the Head of Academy Coaching) who shallconsult with all appropriate Club Officials (which may include the Manager, the Chief
Executive, coaching staff, the Academy Management Team and the Technical
Director if the Club has appointed one).

114.

The Club’s Technical Board shall approve the Club’s Coaching Curriculum.

108.4.	the contact details of a member of Academy Staff who is responsible forsupervising the intern whilst he is at the Academy.
Guidance

Clubs’ attention is also drawn to Section S of the Premier League Rules: Safeguarding and Mental
Health. Clubs must ensure that these Rules are complied with in respect of any intern to whom they
are applicable. Clubs must also ensure that they comply with all applicable legislation, including thatconcerning the national minimum wage.

these Rules.

Guidance
Reference is made in the Rule to sections 6.6 to 6.8 of the Elite Player Performance Plan, which set out
further detail about the Coaching Curriculum in each Development Phase.

Player Care

It is recommended that the Coaching Curriculum gives particular consideration to desired outcomes andthe coaching strategies needed to achieve them at each Development Phase.

109.

Each Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy shall employ anindividual, who shall:

See also Rule 56.6 (role of Academy Manager in the Coaching Curriculum) and Rule 64.2 (role of the Headof Academy Coaching).

109.1.	be Full Time for each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy and PartTime for each Club which operates a Category 2 Academy; andCoaching Hours

109.2.	
be responsible for the management and delivery of the Personal
Development and Life Skills Plan for Academy Players and the Induction
and Transition Strategy, in addition to the other aspects of the Club’s Dutyof Care, including mental and emotional wellbeing of Academy Players.
110.

Each Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy may nominate an
existing member of Academy Staff to carry out the responsibilities referred to in Rule109.2 above, in addition to his/her other duties.

Academy Psychologist
111.

Each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall employ one or more Academy
Psychologist(s), who shall:

115.

The coaching of age groups Under 15 and older in Category 1 and Category 2
Academies shall take place over 46 weeks of each year, such weeks to be determinedby reference to the Games Programme Schedule (including the two periods set out
therein during which no matches in the Foundation Phase and Youth Development
Phase Games Programmes shall take place).

116.

All other coaching in Academies shall take place over 40 weeks of each year.

117.

Save as otherwise permitted by the PGB, the minimum hours of coaching to bedelivered by Academies each week to each Academy Player (subject to his fitness,
welfare and academic status) and the permitted Training Model per Category andper Development Phase are as follows:

111.1.	be Full Time (however more than one Person may be employed for thispurpose to ensure that overall working hours are commensurate with one
Full Time employee) for each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy;
and111.2.	be on the Health & Care Professions Council (HCPC) Register of Health andCare Professionals or on one of the approved training routes/pathways
towards HCPC registration.

385

Youth Development Rules

Staff

Category 1

Coaching
hours perweek

Foundation
Phase

Youth
Development
Phase

Professional
Development Phase

4 rising to 8 forolder Academy
Players

10 rising to 12 forolder Academy
Players

14 reducing to 12 for
Academy Players who
have commitments tothe professionalsquad during theProfessional
Development Phase

386

Coaching

Coaching

Youth
Development
Phase

Professional
Development Phase	Where an Academy falls short of providing its Academy Players with the above hours of coaching,
the Academy will need to demonstrate that despite this, its Academy Players are being provided
with a proper Coaching Curriculum. This can be demonstrated by the progression of the Academy
Player at each stage of the development process.
2.	For Category 3 Clubs in the Youth Development Phase, the hours stated above should be applied
as follows:

Category 1

Permitted
Training
ModelPart Time, HybridPart Time, Hybrid,
Full Time

Full Time, Hybrid

Category 2

Coaching
hours perweek

3 rising to 5 forolder Academy
Players

6 rising to 12 forolder Academy
Players

14 reducing to 12 for
Academy Players who
have commitments tothe professional squadduring the Professional
Development Phase

Category 3

Permitted
Training
ModelPart TimePart Time,
HybridFull Time

Coaching
hours perweek

3

4 rising to 6 forolder Academy
Players

12

Part TimePart Time

Full Time

Coaching
hours per
week

N/A

N/A

14 reducing to 12 for
Academy Players who
have commitments tothe professional squadduring the Professional
Development Phase
Games Programmes

N/A

N/A

6 hours118.

The maximum time in which Academy Players in the Foundation Phase can be
engaged in a single coaching session is 90 minutes and there will be appropriate rest
periods between each such session.

119.

Each Club shall ensure that:119.2.	each Academy Player is made aware of his individual coaching plan (andany changes thereto) as soon as reasonably practicable in advance of his
being coached in accordance with it; and119.3.

Each Club shall ensure that a coach to Academy Players and Trialists ratio of 1:10 ismaintained for all coaching sessions (save that the ratio for Category 1 Academies
using the Full Time Training Model shall be 1:8).

121.

Each Club shall ensure that each Academy Player in age groups Under 9 and older
participates at least once a year in a Festival (or other coaching event such as aTraining Camp or a Tournament).

122.

Each Club shall ensure that each of its coaches plans each coaching session by
setting out the learning objectives which the session is designed to achieve and thecoaching which will be given in order to achieve them.

Full Time

1.	The above hours of coaching are the minimum the Rules require per week, subject to the Academy
Player’s fitness. It is acknowledged, however, that Academies can alter these hours as they see fit,provided that the above stated hours are achieved on average over each six or 12 week Multidisciplinary Review period (as relevant). As regards “subject to fitness”, this includes not only wherean Academy Player is recuperating from injury, but also where in the opinion of the coaching staff
and/or the medical and sports science staff, his coaching hours need to be reduced for him toreceive adequate rest and recovery and/or avoid overuse injuries.
	Coaching in the above tables refers to on-the-pitch coaching (and for the avoidance of doubt
excludes time in matches). It is expected that Clubs will need to spend additional time in otherenvironments off the pitch in order to work with Academy Players to assist them in developing the
key technical, tactical, physical and psychological and social skills.

all coaching is recorded on the Academy Player’s Performance Clock.

120.

Guidance387

5 hours

U15 and U16:

119.1.	each Academy Player has access to an individual coaching plan tailored tohis specific needs;

Permitted
Training
Model

Permitted
TrainingModel

4 hours

U14:		

3.	A Club may be permitted to operate a Training Model in a particular Development Phase otherthan as set out in the table in Rule 117. This would need to be approved in advance by the League(who may take advice from the Education Advisor).

(See Guidance
below)

Category 4

U12 and U13:

Youth Development Rules

Foundation
Phase

Development Centres
123.

Each Club which operates a Category 1, Category 2 or Category 3 Academy may
operate one or more Development Centres, to be located within one hour’s travelling
time of the location of its principal venue for the provision of coaching and education
to Academy Players.

124.

A Child being coached at a Club’s Development Centre:
124.1.

may not be registered for that Club;124.2.

may not play in matches for that Club unless registered as a Trialist; and124.3.

will be free to play for other teams.

388

Youth Development Rules
Games Programme

Coaching

Clubs which operate Development Centres shall keep an attendance record of all
the Children who participate in coaching sessions thereat.

126.

Each Development Centre operated by a Club may be inspected from time to timeby the League and by the ISO.

127.

Without prejudice to the generality of Rule 126, the inspection referred to in that Rule
may include:
127.1.

129.

130.

Save as permitted by the Board, Clubs shall not affiliate to any other youth leagues
or enter any cup competitions except The Football Association Youth Challenge
Cup.

131.

An Academy Player whose registration is held by a Club which operates an Academy
shall play football only in a Games Programme or in Authorised Games and incoaching and training games (participation in which is limited to registered
Academy Players and Trialists) organised by and played at an Academy.

132.

A Club which operates an Academy shall not require, cause or allow an Academy
Player whose registration it holds to play football except as permitted by Rule 131.

133.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall record in each Academy Player’s
Performance Clock:inspection of the facilities provided; and127.2.	assessment of whether the coaching provided at the Development Centre
is in accordance with the Club’s coaching syllabus.
128.

GeneralNo Club shall cause or permit a Child whose registration is held by another Club (orclub) or with whom another Club (or club) has entered into a pre-registrationagreement which remains current to attend its Development Centre.
No Club shall cause or permit a team representing its Development Centre to play
football against a team representing another Club (or a Football League club).

133.1.

each match in which he has played; and133.2.

his playing time in each match.

Guidance

Guidance

The above Rules are based on the existing provisions concerning Development Centres. It is proposedthat further consultation is undertaken with Clubs to explore and redefine the future role of Development
Centres.

With regard to Rule 133.1, the matches which are to be recorded on an Academy Player’s Performance
Clock include all Authorised Games in which he plays.

Youth Development Rules

125.

The Performance Clock may be used to record other playing information about the Academy Player, e.g.
substitutions, cautions, position played in. It forms part of the Performance Management Application.

134.

In all matches that form part of the Games Programme, each Club is required toensure that all participating Academy Players wear a shirt bearing a clearly visible
number on the back, which corresponds to the number allocated to the relevant
Academy Player on any teamsheet submitted in accordance with these Rules orotherwise.

Foundation Phase Games Programme
135.

The League will organise a games programme for teams in each of the Under 9 to
Under 11 age groups of Clubs operating Category 1 and 2 Academies (and for the
avoidance of doubt teams from both Categories shall participate together in thisgames programme).

136.

The Football League will organise a games programme for teams in each of theUnder 9 to Under 11 age groups of Clubs operating Category 3 Academies.

137.

The games programmes referred to in Rules 135 and 136 shall consist of matches
which:
137.1.	shall be competitive but whose results (except in the case of Tournaments)
shall not give any particular competitive significance between Academies(for example, no league table or the like shall be produced);137.2.	subject to Rule 137.3 shall be organised on a local basis so that, as far as
reasonably possible, no team has to travel more than one hour to an away
match (save that longer travel times may be necessary in order that eachClub can participate meaningfully in the games programme);

389

390

Games ProgrammeGames Programme

137.4.

shall take place during the Games Programme Schedule;

137.5.	
may include matches against representative county schoolboy sides(being sides selected by the English Schools’ Football Association);
137.6.

A six-week programme of Festivals of Futsal and other small-sided indoor football for each age range inthe Foundation Phase will be staged. This programme will run from November to February and beorganised on a basis of five regions (North East, North West, Midlands, London and South West, andLondon and South East). A Futsal tournament involving a regional qualification process culminating in anational finals event will be organised for each of the Under 9, Under 10 and Under 11 age groups.

138.

138.1.

137.6.1.	Clubs operating Category 1 or 2 Academies when, during thesecond half of December and the whole of both January andFebruary, they shall be played indoors; and138.2.	may organise and participate in additional Authorised Games of thetypes listed in paragraphs c), d), f) and g) of that definition only (whichshall be notified to the League (if the Club operates a Category 1 orCategory 2 Academy) no later than 72 hours before they are scheduled totake place).

137.6.2.	
Clubs operating Category 3 Academies when, during thesecond half of December and the whole of both January andFebruary, they may be played indoors;
137.7.	shall consist of matches played in accordance with the following formats(save that some matches played indoors may be played as Futsal games):
Age group

Team size

Pitch size (yards)

Goal size (feet)

Ball size

Under 94v4, 5v5,6v6 or7v7

30x20 to 40x30(4v4 and 5v5)

12x6

3

Under 104v4, 5v5,6v6 and7v7(or 4 attheHome
Club’soption)50x30 to 60x40 (7v7)30x20 to 40x30(4v4 and 5v5)

12x6 (4v4 and 5v5)7v7 or
9v9

The Games Programme Schedule will incorporate free weeks (in addition to those referred to in Rule 173)
during which no fixtures will be arranged by the Leagues. This will allow Clubs to organise additional
fixtures pursuant to Rule 138.2. In addition, Clubs will be able to rearrange fixtures in the Foundation
Phase Games Programme in order to attend tournaments and Festivals provided suitable notice is given,
the integrity of the Games Programme is maintained, and a suitable date for the rearrangement of the
fixture is agreed.

139.

4

Each Club shall ensure that each of its Academy Players in the Foundation Phase
shall, subject to fitness, participate in at least half the playing time in any one Seasonof matches in the Foundation Phase Games Programme and any other matchesorganised by the Club pursuant to Rule 138.2 such playing time to be reasonably
spread out over the season.

Guidance

50x30 to 60x40 (7v7)12x6 to 16x7 (7v7)70x40 to 80x50 (9v9)16x7 (9v9)4

The participating Clubs shall endeavour to agree which of the above formats shallbe utilised, but in default of agreement the home Club shall decide.
Guidance
The League will organise a regional indoor programme during the second half of December, and theentirety of January and February. In particular, a programme of Futsal will be delivered for Category 1
and Category 2 Academies. Clubs will be free to apply to organise Authorised Games outside pursuant
to Rule 138.2.

An Academy Player in the Foundation Phase may still play for his school team or school representative
county side.
When assessing whether Rule 139 has been complied with, each Academy Player’s playing time over thecourse of the Season will be assessed and an average calculated (i.e. the Academy Player need not playin half the time of every match). In addition, Rule 139 requires that the playing time is spread relatively
evenly over the course of the fixture programme. This is to ensure Clubs do not try to backload playing
time at the end of the Season simply to ensure the average is met.

Youth Development Phase Games Programme
140.

The League will organise a games programme for teams in each of the Under 12 toUnder 14 age groups of Clubs operating Category 1 and 2 Academies (and for the
avoidance of doubt teams from both Categories shall participate together in thisgames programme). The League will also organise a games programme for teams in
the Under 15 age group of Clubs operating Category 1 Academies and of thoseCategory 2 Academies wishing to participate.

141.

The Football League will organise a games programme for teams in each of theUnder 12 to Under 14 age groups of Clubs operating Category 3 Academies.

142.

The games programme for Category 1 Clubs referred to in Rule 140 shall include theUnder 13, Under 14 and Under 15 Premier League National Cups, participation inwhich shall not be mandatory.

The League will organise Tournaments (lasting more than one day) for each of the Under 9, Under 10 and
Under 11 age groups in the May or June of each year (and in scheduling them it will be borne in mind that
June is often the month when Academy “downtime” occurs). The Tournaments so arranged for the Under
11 age group will include teams from clubs in countries other than England and Wales.
In order to deliver the Foundation Phase Games Programme to all Clubs, the target travel time of 1 hour
may be exceeded from time to time, in particular in order to accommodate those Clubs whose home“locality” is small.
Both Leagues will co-operate to create cross-Category Festivals from time to time which shall include all
Categories of Academy and be regionally based.

391

must participate fully in the Foundation Phase Games Programme; andGuıdance

12x6 to 16x7 (7v7)50x30 to 60x40 (7v7)Under 11Each Club which operates a Category 1, Category 2 or Category 3 Academy:shall be played outdoors, save in respect of:Youth Development Rules

137.3.	may be played in Festivals organised on a local, regional or national basis
and each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall organise andhost a minimum of three Festivals per Season;

392

Games ProgrammeGames Programme

Each Club must inform the League by 30 April in each year whether it wishes tocompete in the Under 13, Under 14 and Under 15 Premier League National Cups thefollowing season.

144.

The games programmes referred to in Rules 140 and 141 shall consist of matches
which shall:
144.1.	be competitive but whose results (save for matches in the Under 13, Under
14 and Under 15 Premier League National Cups) shall not be given any
particular competitive significance between Academies (for example, noleague table or the like shall be produced);

In order to deliver the Youth Development Phase Games Programme to all Clubs, the target travel time of
two hours may be exceeded from time to time, particularly in order to accommodate those Clubs whose
home geographical “region” is small.

145.

The League shall organise a games programme for teams consisting of Academy
Players in the Under 16 age group of Clubs operating Category 1 Academies, andanother for teams of Academy Players in these age groups of Clubs operating
Category 2 Academies.

146.

Save for any matches played abroad pursuant to Rule 149, the games programme
for Category 1 Clubs referred to in Rule 145 shall:

144.2.	(in the case of the games programme referred to in Rule 140) be organised
on a regional basis so that as far as reasonably possible no team has totravel more than two hours to an away match save that longer travel
times may be necessary:

146.1.	be constituted either on a national basis or, if a majority of those Clubs(and Football League clubs) which operate Category 1 Academies sodetermined by no later than 31 March in the preceding Season, on aregional basis (as that term is defined in Rule 147); and143.2.1.	in order that each Club can participate meaningfully in thegames programme; and146.2.	
be competitive but whose results shall not be given any particularcompetitive significance between Academies (for example, no league
table or the like shall be produced).

143.2.2.	for matches in the Under 13, Under 14 and Under 15 Premier
League National Cups;
144.3.	(in the case of the games programme referred to in Rule 141) be organised
on a local basis so that as far as reasonably possible no team has to travel
more than one hour to an away match and/or regional basis so that as far
as reasonably possible no team has to travel more than two hours to anaway match (save that in both cases longer travel times may be necessary
in order that each Club can participate meaningfully in the games
programme);
144.4.	shall include one or more Festivals or Tournaments for each Club organised
on a regional, national or international basis (which may include matchesorganised pursuant to Rule 149), with the number of such Festivals andTournaments increasing for the older age groups in the Youth Development
Phase;
144.5.

147.

The games programme for Category 2 Clubs referred to in Rule 145 shall be organised
on a regional basis, that is to say so that as far as reasonably possible no team has
to travel more than two hours to an away match (save that longer travel times may
be necessary in order that each Club can participate meaningfully in the games
programme).

148.

Matches in the games programmes for Category 1 and Category 2 Clubs referred toin Rule 145 shall, unless the Board otherwise permits, be played on Saturdays andarranged so that as far as possible a Club’s fixtures in it mirror those of its teams in
the Professional Development Phase Games Programme.

149.

As part of the Youth Development Phase Games Programme, the League shallorganise matches (which may be organised as Tournaments) against teams fromclubs in membership of a national association other than The Football Associationor the Football Association of Wales. Such matches shall be organised regularly for
Clubs operating Category 1 Academies and from time to time for Clubs operating
Category 2 Academies.

150.

The Football League shall organise a games programme for teams consisting ofplayers in the Under 15 and Under 16 age groups of Clubs operating Category 3
Academies, to be played on a regional basis so that as far as reasonably possible noteam has to travel more than two hours to an away match (save that longer travel
times may be necessary in order that each Club can participate meaningfully in thegames programme).

151.

Matches played pursuant to Rules 145 to 150 shall, when played outdoors, be playedin accordance with the following format:

take place during the Games Programme Schedule;

144.6.	be played outdoors, except for matches for age groups Under 12 to Under
15 during the second half of December and the whole of both January andFebruary involving teams of Category 1 and Category 2 Academies, whichshall be played indoors; and144.7.	consist of matches played in accordance with the following formats (savethat some matches played indoors may be played as Futsal games):
Age group

Team size

Pitch size (yards)

Goal size (feet)

Ball size

Under 12

11v11

90x60
(11v11)21x7 (11v11)

4(or 9v9 if both
Clubs soagree)
Under 13

11v11

90x60

21x7

4

Under 1411v1190x60 to 100x60

21x7 to 24x8

5Under 15393

16x7 (9v9)70x40 to 80x50
(9v9)

11v11

110x7024x8

Youth Development Rules

Guidance

143.

Team size

Pitch size (yards)

Goal size (feet)

Ball size

11v11

110x70

24x8

5

5

394

Games Programme

Each Club which operates a Category 1, Category 2 or Category 3 Academy:157.

152.1.	must participate fully in the Youth Development Phase Games Programme(save that participation in the Under 13 and Under 14 Premier League
National Cups is voluntary); andThe games programmes organised by The League and The Football League pursuant
to Rules 155 and 156 will be constituted on the following geographical bases:
157.1.	Category 1:
157.1.1.	a national league and a regional league (depending on age
group) with some matches played on a national basis andsome international matches against teams representing clubs
in membership of national associations other than The Football
Association or the Football Association of Wales (and such
matches may be played either in England or abroad);

152.2.	may organise and participate in additional Authorised Games of thetypes listed in paragraphs c), d), f) and g) of that definition only (whichshall be notified to the League (in the case of a Club operating a Category
1 or Category 2 Academy) no later than 72 hours before they are scheduled
to take place).
157.2.

Guidance157.2.1.	in two leagues, each of which shall be constituted on ageographical basis (for example one league of northern based
teams and one of southern based teams), the exact constitutionof each league to be determined by the Board in its absolute
discretion having regard to those Clubs (and Football League
clubs) which operate Category 2 Academies;

The Games Programme Schedule will incorporate free weeks (in addition to those referred to in Rule 173)
during which no matches will be arranged by the Leagues. This will allow Clubs to organise additional
matches pursuant to Rule 152.2.

153.

154.

Each Club shall ensure that each of its Academy Players in the Under 12 to Under 14
age groups shall, subject to fitness, participate in half the playing time of matches in
the Youth Development Phase Games Programme and any other matches organisedby his Club pursuant to Rule 152.2, the Academy Player’s playing time to bereasonably spread over the season.

157.2.2.	
where practical, international matches against teams
representing clubs in membership of a national association
other than The Football Association or the Football Associationof Wales (and such matches may be played either in England or
abroad); andEach Club shall ensure that each of its Academy Players in the Under 15 to Under 16
age groups shall, subject to fitness, participate in at least 20 matches per season(being matches in the Youth Development Phase Games Programme or any othermatches organised by his Club pursuant to Rule 152.2). Participation in a match shallfor the purposes of this Rule mean playing at least 50% of the game time.

157.3.

An Academy Player in the Youth Development Phase may still play for his school team or school
representative county side.

Professional Development Phase Games Programme

395

155.

The League will organise two games programmes, one for teams of Clubs operating
Category 1 Academies and one for teams of Clubs operating Category 2 Academies.

156.

The Football League will organise a games programme for teams of Clubs operating
Category 3 and Category 4 Academies, and following such consultation determinewith those Clubs in its absolute discretion what games programme(s) should be
developed for those Clubs, Rules relating to the games programme and (subject toRule 157.3) how that games programme should be delivered.

Categories 3 and 4:
157.3.1.	in two or more leagues, each of which shall be constituted on ageographical basis (for example one league of northern based
teams and one of southern based teams), the exact number of
leagues and their geographical constitution to be determinedby The Football League in its absolute discretion and having
regard to those Football League clubs (and Clubs) which
operate Category 3 and 4 Academies.

Guidance

When assessing whether Rule 153 has been complied with, each Academy Player’s playing time over thecourse of the season will be assessed and an average calculated (i.e. the Academy Player need not playin half the time of every match). In addition, Rule 153 requires that the playing time is spread relatively
evenly over the course of the fixture programme. This is to ensure clubs do not try to backload playing
time at the end of the season simply to ensure the average is met.

Category 2:

Youth Development Rules

152.

Games Programme

158.

Matches in the Professional Development Phase Games Programme organised
under Rule 155:158.1.	shall be played in accordance with the Laws of the Game (and for the
avoidance of doubt shall be in the 11v11 format);158.2.	shall be for Players in the Under 18 age group (and younger) only, save thata Club may name in its team sheet a goalkeeper in the Under 19 age
group;
158.3.	shall only have five substitutes named on the team sheet (and for the
avoidance of doubt up to three substitutes may enter the field of play);
158.4.

shall consist of competitive leagues and Tournaments; and158.5.	may include of an optional Futsal programme organised by the League(for Clubs operating Category 1 and Category 2 Academies) in the monthsof December, January and February.

396

Games Programme

Matches in the Professional Development Phase Games Programme organised
under Rule 156:

167.

The Football League will, if required, organise (or procure the organisation of, forexample, through the Football Combination or Central League) Professional
Development League 3, which shall consist of a league or leagues played on acompetitive basis and organised on a regional basis, the composition of suchregional league(s) and the minimum number of matches to be played by each Club
to be at the absolute discretion of The Football League who shall so far as reasonably
possible determine the composition of each such league to ensure that each Club(or club) has to travel no more than three hours to each match (save that longer
travel times may be necessary in order that each Club (or club) can participate
meaningfully in Professional Development League 3). For the avoidance of doubt
teams of Clubs operating Category 3 and Category 4 Academies shall compete
together in Professional Development League 3.

168.

Further provisions binding on Clubs competing in Premier League 2 and theProfessional Development League shall be set out in the rules of those Leagues.

169.

The League will in addition organise international matches (which may take place
by way of Tournaments) for teams competing in Premier League 2 and theProfessional Development League.

159.1.	shall be played in accordance with the Laws of the Game (and for the
avoidance of doubt shall be in the 11 v 11 format);159.2.	shall be for Players in the Under 18 age group (and younger) only, save thatup to three Players in the Under 19 age group may be named on the teamsheet for a match;
159.3.	shall only have five substitutes named on the team sheet (and for the
avoidance of doubt all five substitutes may enter the field of play);
159.4.

shall consist of competitive leagues and/or Tournaments; and159.5.	may include an optional Futsal programme organised by the League in themonths of December, January and February.
Guidance
Rule 159.2 will be implemented on a trial basis for one season only and will be reviewed following theconclusion of Season 2021/22.

160.

Further provisions binding on Clubs competing in the leagues referred to in Rule158.4 shall be set out in the rules of those leagues.

Games Programme: Postponement etc. of Matches

161.

Each Club which operates an Academy:170.

A match in the games programme between Academy teams in age groups Under 9
to Under 16 inclusive shall not be cancelled, postponed or abandoned except withthe written consent of the Board or on the instructions of the officiating referee (or if
the officiating referee is a minor, the official of the county FA who has accompanied
him/her to the match) who shall be empowered to instruct that such match becancelled, postponed or abandoned only if he/she considers that the pitch is unfit
for, or if adverse weather conditions preclude, the playing of the match in which
event the Club at whose ground the match should have been played shall withinseven days give to the Board notice in writing to that effect.

161.1.	must participate fully in the Professional Development Phase Games
Programme; and161.2.	may organise and participate in additional Authorised Games (whichshall be notified to the relevant League no later than 72 hours before they
are scheduled to take place).
Premier League 2 and Professional Development League

397

162.

Each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall compete in Premier League 2 aspart of the Professional Development Phase Games Programme.

171.

163.

Each Club which operates a Category 2 Academy shall compete in the Professional
Development League as part of the Professional Development Phase Games
Programme, unless it is able to demonstrate to the League that its starting 11s in its
first team matches during the preceding Season in those competitions set in Rule
L.9.1 to Rule L.9.5 included on average at least five Players in the Under 21 age groupor younger.

Except in the case of an Under 9 to Under 16 games programme match which,without either participating Club being at fault, is cancelled, postponed or
abandoned under the provisions of Rule 170, any Club which causes the cancellation,
postponement or abandonment of such a match will be in breach of these Rules.

172.

The Board shall have power to specify the equipment and facilities to be provided byClubs for the playing of matches between Academies.

173.

In consultation with The Football Association, a minimum of four weekends each
Season will be identified by the League upon which there will be no fixtures for
Academy teams, such weekends being devoted to international development,
selected players’ courses and in-service training of coaches and staff.

164.

Each Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy may compete in thedevelopment league to be organised by The Football League as part of theProfessional Development Phase Games Programme.

165.

The League will organise Premier League 2, which shall consist of a national league
competition played on a competitive basis.

166.

The League will organise the Professional Development League, which shall consistof a league or leagues played on a competitive basis organised on a regional basis,the composition of such regional league(s) to be at the absolute discretion of theBoard who shall so far as reasonably possible determine the composition of eachsuch league to ensure that each Club has to travel no more than three hours to eachmatch (save that longer travel times may be necessary in order that each Club (orclub) can participate meaningfully in the Professional Development League).

Youth Development Rules

159.

Games Programme398

Youth Development Rules
Duty of Care

174.

177.
Each Club which operates an Academy shall establish an Education Programme
which shall set out the activities to be undertaken by the Club to ensure that theeducation of its Academy Players and Players up to the Under 23 age group who are
not regular members of the Club’s first team squad is supported effectively andwhich:
174.1.

177.1.

177.3.	ensuring that for Academy Players on the Full Time and Hybrid Training
Models (and where the League requests, for Academy Players on the PartTime Training Model) each Academy Player’s school performance andeducational data are obtained from his school, recorded electronicallyand be made available to the League; andis appropriate to the Category of its Academy;

174.3.	is evaluated by the Club within each Training Model and/or Development
Phase to ensure it is meeting its objectives as set out therein.
Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that each of its Academy Players
receives a formal Education Programme which:175.1.

is appropriate to his age and Training Model;

175.2.

meets his specific academic needs;

175.3.

complies with all legal requirements;

175.4.	is structured to ensure that his academic development is not compromised
as a result of his being coached by the Club’s Academy;
175.5.	in the case of an Academy Player who is entered into a Scholarship
Agreement with the Club, consists of the sporting excellence professional
apprenticeship ("SEP") and an educational programme approved by the
League (which must include an academic or vocational qualification
approved by the League and be subject to ongoing quality assurance by
the League); and175.6.	
shall continue notwithstanding that the Academy Player signs a
professional contract and which shall comply with the requirements of the
Education and Skills Act 2008 with regard to education and training.
Guidance

In respect of the approval required from the League in Rule 175.5:•

 hould a Club wish one of its Academy Players to engage in an apprenticeship or education
S
programme outside the SEP framework, it must first obtain the League’s permission to do so andagree appropriate measures for monitoring and quality assurance.

•

 hould a Club wish to enter into an agreement with a training provider that is not the League thisSmust be pre-approved and will be subject to annual monitoring by the League.

•

 ny other programme of education approved in writing by The Football League will be in conjunction
Awith the PFA.

176.

399

Each Academy Player’s educational progression under his Education Programmeshall be recorded electronically and be made available to the League.

liaising with the school at which Academy Players are being educated;

177.2.	
ensuring that any issues concerning an Academy Player’s education
arising from that liaison are addressed to the satisfaction of the school;

174.2.	complies with all applicable requirements set out in this section of theRules; and175.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall nominate a member of staff who shallbe responsible for:177.4.

Youth Development Rules

Education

Duty of Careco-ordinating and delivering the SEP.

Reports on Educational Progression
178.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall provide progress reports to the Parentof each Academy Player in the Youth Development Phase to whom it provides a Full
Time Education Programme.

179.

The progress reports shall:
179.1.

detail the educational progression of the Academy Player; and179.2.	be provided as and when necessary, but as a minimum at least once every
12 weeks.
Guidance
With regard to Rule 179.2, Rule 36.2 states that Academy Players in the Under 12 to Under 18 age groups
shall receive a Multi-disciplinary Review every six weeks. The educational progress report need only beundertaken once every 12 weeks (i.e. not for each Multi-disciplinary Review) but must be undertaken as
part of a Multi-disciplinary Review.

Delivery of the Education Programme
180.

Part Time Training Model ach Club which operates an Academy shall, in respect of each of its Academy
E
Players being trained under the Part Time Training Model Model, make contact inwriting with the Academy Player’s school on a minimum of three occasions in eachacademic year, to:180.1.

inform the Academy Player’s school that he is being so trained;

180.2.	if the League so requests obtain from the Academy Player’s school his
school reports and, where possible, educational attainment data;
180.3.	use the information obtained (if any) to monitor the Academy Player’s
academic progression by reference to his school reports and, where
possible, educational attainment data, and record it electronically; and180.4.	liaise with the school on two occasions in each academic year basis inorder to discuss and address any issues concerning the Academy Player’s
education which have risen or may arise as a consequence of his being
trained at the Club’s Academy.

400

Duty of Care

Guidance

Guidance

The Part Time Training Model may be used by Category 1, 2 and 3 Academies in the Foundation Phase
and Youth Development Phase: see further Rule 117.

The Hybrid Training Model may be used by Category 1 Academies in the Foundation Phase (Under 9 to
Under 11), and by Category 1 and Category 2 Academies in the Youth Development Phase: see further
Rule 117.

The Part Time Training Model envisages that coaching will take place outside the Core Coaching Time,
but Clubs should nevertheless establish good communication with each Academy Player’s school.
The written communication referred to in Rule 180 should be used by Clubs to obtain reports andeducational attainment data (in accordance with Rule 180.2) and/or address any issues (including any
conflict between the demands of coaching and education) which have arisen or may arise as aconsequence of the Academy Player being trained at the Academy (in accordance with Rule 180.4).

181.

Hybrid Training Model
Each Club which operates the Hybrid Training Model must appoint a sufficientnumber of appropriately qualified teaching staff to provide the educational support
referred to in Rule 182.2.

182.

183.

182.2.	provide to the Academy Player such additional educational support (to bedetailed in the written agreement referred to in Rule 182.5) as shall benecessary to compensate for teaching he has missed, and to ensure that
his education is not adversely affected, as a result of being released fromschool to undertake coaching during the Core Coaching Time;
182.3.	obtain from the Academy Player’s school his school reports and, where
possible, educational attainment data;
182.4.	monitor the Academy Player’s academic progression (including by use of
the information obtained from the Academy Player’s school pursuant toRule 182.3) and record the information obtained pursuant to Rule 182.3
electronically in a timely fashion and at least every 12 weeks (to coincidewith dates of his Multi-disciplinary Reviews);
182.5.	enter into a written agreement with the Academy Player’s school andParent which sets out details of the delivery of the Hybrid Training Modelto the Academy Player, including weekly timetables, the likely impact on
the Academy Player’s education, and outline the compensatory education
which will be provided by the Club;
182.6.	ensure that the Academy Player follows a curriculum which reflects the‘Progress 8’ measurement of educational assessment and attainment(save that where there are educational reasons why an Academy Player
requires an amended curriculum to be followed, the League may grantdispensation from this requirement, subject to the approval of an
Education Advisor); and182.7.	liaise with the school at least every twelve weeks in order to discuss andaddress any issues concerning the Academy Player’s education which may
arise or have arisen as a consequence of his being so trained.

Full Time Training Model
Each Club which operates an Academy shall, in respect of each of its Academy
Players in the Youth Development Phase being trained under the Full Time Training
Model, ensure that it provides the Academy Player with coaching and education inaccordance with a programme which complies with Rules 184 to 189 and which isapproved in advance by the League.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall, in respect of each of its Academy
Players being trained under the Hybrid Training Model:
182.1.	
undertake all necessary liaison and co-operation with the Academy
Player’s school to ensure that the required element of coaching can takeplace within the Core Coaching Time;401

Compensatory education should meet the requirements of each individual Academy Player’s specificeducational needs, as well as replacing the lessons being missed whilst away from their school. It is
not expected that this is matched hour for hour, but it is expected that the content missed is able tobe covered effectively in the compensated delivery time. In the case of practical subjects or thoserequiring specific resourcing (e.g. Sciences / Design and Technology) alternative plans should bemade and be evident. A teacher to learner ratio of 1:10 is optimal for compensatory education.

Youth Development Rules

Duty of Care184.

The education element of the Full Time Training Model must comply with these Rules
and be structured in accordance with one of the three options set out below or inaccordance with such other proposals as the League may approve.

185.

Each Club which operates the Full Time Training Model must:
185.1.	unless otherwise approved by the League, only enable Academy Players in
the Under 12 and Under 13 age groups to participate in the Full Time
Training Model where they reside within 90 minutes of the Club’s principal
training venue;
185.2.	enter into an agreement with any school at which its Academy Players arebeing educated setting out the obligations of the Club and the school inrespect of the education of those Academy Players;185.3.	ensure that Academy Players in the Under 12, Under 13 and Under 14 age
groups being educated at schools are fully integrated with other pupils of
their age, which obligation shall include (without limitation) attending
lessons with such other pupils according to the school’s normal timetable(save where the Academy Players are being coached in the Core Coaching
Time in accordance with these Rules);
185.4.	ensure that there is in place a written agreement between the Club, each
Academy Player engaged on the Full Time Training Model, his Parent andhis school which sets out full details of his education and Coaching
Curriculum;
185.5.	
ensure that the Education Programme of each such Academy Player
provides him with a minimum of 20 hours’ education during each week ofthe school term;
185.6.	ensure that appropriate staff/student ratios are utilised for all educational
activity in which the Academy Player is engaged;
185.7.	ensure that each Academy Player follows a curriculum which reflects the‘Progress 8’ measurement of educational assessment and attainment(save where there are educational reasons why an Academy Player
requires an amended curriculum to be followed, the League may grantdispensation from this requirement, subject to the approval of an
Education Advisor);402

Duty of Care

Duty of Care

185.9.	monitor the Academy Player’s academic progression (including by use of
the information obtained from the Academy Player’s school pursuant toRule 185.8) and record the information obtained pursuant to Rule 185.8
electronically in a timely fashion and at least every 12 weeks (to coincidewith dates of his Multi-disciplinary Reviews);
185.10.	permit the League to conduct reviews with Academy Players in the Under
12 to Under 18 age groups, as required; and185.11.	pursuant to Rule 175.5, ensure that Scholars are provided with sufficient
time and support to prepare for the ‘End Point Assessment’.
Guidance
With regard to Rule 185.9 pursuant to Rule 36.1 Academy Players in the Under 12 to Under 18 age groups
must receive a Multi-disciplinary Review every six weeks. The requirement in Rule 185.9 must be undertaken
at every second such Multi-disciplinary Review.

186.

 ithout prejudice to the generality of Rule 32, each Club which operates the HybridWor Full Time Training Model must in respect of each such Training Model:
186.1.	not do so unless the League has pre-approved and annually certified its
proposed delivery of the Training Model;
186.2.	permit the League to monitor and assess its delivery of the Training Model,
including in respect of an individual Academy Player, in order to ensurethat it complies with these Rules; and186.3.	forthwith implement any changes to its delivery of the Training Model that
the League may require.

Guidance
The League may take advice from its Educational Advisers in connection with the assessment pursuant toRule 186.
In the case of concerns over a Training Model which has been previously approved, it is anticipated that in
the first instance an action plan to address any issues would be drafted, and the Club Support Manager
or Educational Adviser would work with the Club over a specific period to put the recommendations inplace. Accordingly, Rule 187 below would be regarded as a last resort.

187.

403

If the League is not satisfied that a Club’s delivery of the Hybrid or Full Time Training
Model complies with these Rules:
187.1.

it may refuse to an application to register an Academy Player on it; and187.2.

the Board may exercise its powers set out in Rule 276.

188.

If a Club wishes to engage an Academy Player on the Full Time Training or Hybrid
Model (whether or not the Academy Player is already registered with the Club), it
shall complete and submit to the Board either PLYD Form 5A or PLYD Form 5B (asappropriate) signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory.

189.

If the registration of an Academy Player on the Full Time Training Model is terminatedby the Club or by the Board of its own volition, or if he changes to another Training
Model, the Club shall, unless his Parent agrees otherwise, continue to provide to him
until the end of the academic year in which he reaches the age of 16 education andaccommodation in accordance with the arrangements made at the time of he was
first engaged on the Full Time Training Model.

Guidance
The Full Time Training Model may be used by Category 1 Academies in the Youth Development Phase, andmust be used by all Academies in the Professional Development Phase: see further Rule 117.
PLYD Form 5A must be used for all Academy Players whom the Club wishes to engage on the Full Time
Training Model. If the Academy Player is not already registered with the Club, PLYD Form 5 (Academy Player
Registration Application) must also be completed and submitted to the League (see Rule 258). If the
Academy Player is already registered with the Club, PLYD Form 5 need not also be submitted. Clubs’
attention is drawn to the undertakings that they must give under PLYD Form 5.
The three options referred to in Rule 184 are set out below. This list of options is not exhaustive, and Clubs
are free to develop other models which deliver the same results as the options set out in the Elite Player
Performance Plan.

Youth Development Rules

185.8.	obtain from the Academy Player’s school his school reports and, where
possible, educational attainment data;

Each Club’s proposals for how it will deliver the Full Time Training Model must be approved in advance by
the League. The League may also check each Club’s delivery of the Full Time Training Model in order toverify that it is in accordance with these Rules and with the pre-approved proposals, and in order to verify
that no Academy Player’s education is being prejudiced as a result of his being engaged on the Full Time
Training Model. Clubs’ attention is drawn to Rules 275 and 276 in this regard.
Option 1
Clubs may enter into a contractual relationship with an identified school (with the option of an alternative
school if approved by the League) at which Academy Players receive their education.
The relationship will need to be flexed in terms of the amount of time that Academies would require
Academy Players to be available for daily coaching. The school day will need to be flexed to accommodate
the Coaching Curriculum whilst ensuring that boy’s educational development does not suffer.
Specific tutor support for the Education Programme will be required for all Academy Players engaged in
the Full Time Training Model over and above the normal curriculum. Additional tutor support will need to
be individually tailored to the Academy Players’ needs.
Clubs will need to decide how and where Academy Players will be coached. The optimum environment is
at the Club’s dedicated training facilities but this will require a school in Education Option 1 to be in close
proximity to the Club’s training facility so that the Academy Players can move easily between the school
and the Club. With the Full Time Training Model, the school will need to be in close proximity to the training
ground or else the training will need to be accommodated at the school.
The other major consideration for Clubs which operate Category 1 Academies will be the need to provide
dedicated housing, house parents and a secure environment in which to live and work whilst staying with
the Club. This will need to apply to all Academy Players who live outside a short commute from their Club’s
training ground.
Option 2
In this option, Clubs may choose to develop and extend their own educational facilities at the training
ground and, in effect, develop an onsite school facility. For Clubs which operate a Category 1 Academy,
accommodation would still be required on or near the training ground to house the Academy Players andthe associated social and welfare support would need to be factored into the delivery of this approach.
Clubs may continue to contract an educational partner/provider but the schooling would take place at
the Club.
Option 3
Clubs may wish to establish their own schools. These schools may be general in their recruitment withspecialist classes or groups of classes catering for the Academy Players’ specialist needs. In this Education
Option the same issues regarding the location of the school on or near the training ground remain
relevant as does the need to provide appropriate housing and care.

404

Duty of Care

Each Club which operates an Academy shall notify the League, in such a manner as
the League shall from time to time specify, of the Training Model on which each of its
Academy Players is engaged and, if there is a proposed change in circumstances foran Academy Player (for instance, changing to/from the Full Time Training Model orHybrid Training Model or Part Time Training Model), forthwith inform the League ofthe change in Form 5C and provide such evidence as the League may require toshow that the Academy Player and his Parent consented to the change.

Academy Player and Parent Voice
200.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall devise and implement one or moremechanisms to invite and receive feedback from Academy Players and their Parents.

201.

Clubs shall establish, maintain and, when necessary, implement a complaints
procedure for Academy Players and Parents, a copy of which shall be submitted to
the League.

Personal Development and Life Skills Plans
191.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall establish a Personal Development andLife Skills Plan to support the holistic development of each of its Academy Players.

192.

The programme referred to in Rule 191 shall ensure that each Academy Player
trained under the Full Time Training Model and/or in the Professional Development
Phase has the opportunity to engage in activities outside the Academy which willencourage him to take an active part in the community and develop anunderstanding of good citizenship.

193.

194.

Each Academy Player shall engage in the activities referred to in Rule 192 unless he
has good cause not to do so and each Club shall take all reasonable steps to ensurethat each of its Academy Players does so engage.
Each Club shall nominate an Official to be responsible for the welfare and supervisionof Academy Players engaged on the Part Time Training Model or Hybrid Training
Model, while they are present at the Club’s facilities.

Guidance

The League may conduct surveys and questionnaires from time to time to ascertain the views of
Academy Players and their Parents.
Safeguarding and Mental and Emotional Wellbeing
202.

Each Club shall take all reasonable steps to ensure that it protects the welfare ofeach of its Academy Players and Players up to the Under 23 age group who continue
to train with the Academy on a regular basis by offering support for his wellbeing
and pastoral care generally.

203.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall devise a mental and emotional
wellbeing action plan, to include details of support available and a referral process
for concerns, in accordance with such guidance issued by the League from time to
time.

204.

The provisions of Section S of the League’s Rules (concerning Safeguarding and
Mental Health) apply to Academies and Development Centres.

205.

Without prejudice to the generality of Rule 204 each Club shall appoint an Academy
safeguarding officer who shall:

Inductions and Transitions
195.

Each Club shall arrange a pre-season induction event for Academy Players and their
Parents and there shall be at least one such induction event per Development Phaseand on every occasion that a new Academy Player joins the Club.

205.1.	undertake the functions set out in Rule S.5.8 specifically with regard to the
Academy; andGuidance

205.2.

A Club’s Induction and Transition Strategy should include, as a minimum, provision for:405

liaise with the Club’s Head of Safeguarding.

•Academy Players joining the Club;

Health and Safety•

Academy Players leaving the Club; and

206.

•

Academy Players transitioning between Development Phases at the end of season.

Clubs and Academy Staff shall observe and comply with any guidance issued by the
League in respect of safe event management and any breach thereof shall betreated as a breach of these Rules.

207.

Clubs shall ensure that their Academy Players are insured in accordance with advice
circulated by the League from time to time.

196.

The induction meeting referred to in Rule 195 shall provide such information to the
Academy Players and their Parents as is necessary in order for them to understandthe coaching and, if relevant, education that the Academy Player will receive fromthe Club.

197.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall permit a representative of the League
to attend such induction meetings on request.

208.

198.

The Code of Conduct set out in Appendix 12 shall be binding on all Academy Players
registered on a PLYD Form 5 (and their Parents) and on Clubs and Officials and any
breach thereof by such Academy Players or by Clubs or Officials shall be treated as abreach of these Rules.

Each Club which operates an Academy and is in membership of the Premier League
must comply with Premier League Rule J.4. Each other Club bound by these Rules
must comply with the EFL Code of Practice regarding equality and diversity.

209.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall deliver training for its Academy Players
and Academy Staff on equality, diversity and inclusion each Season.

199.

Youth Development Rules

190.

Duty of Care

Inclusion, Diversity and Equality

Each Club which operates an Academy shall devise and implement an Induction andTransition Strategy.
406

Duty of Care

Duty of Care

210.

216.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that each of its Academy Players
undergoes the following tests to measure physical and physiological fitness (inaccordance with any guidance issued by the League from time to time):
210.1.

age-appropriate medical and physical screening;

210.2.

anthropometric assessments;

210.3.

physiological/fitness testing;

210.4.

movement and posture/functional screening;

210.5.	predictive testing of size and shape/maturation measurement (save thata Club operating a Category 4 Academy shall not be obliged to conduct
such tests);
210.6.

216.1.	in respect of each match in the Professional Development Phase Games
Programme, the following qualified individuals must be present at thematch venue:
AcademyCategory
Category 1

monitoring of physical exertion (Category 1 Academies only),

212.

213.

214.
215.

Subject to a Club complying with Rule 210, the Premier League will make available toit (on an anonymised basis) benchmarked data derived from the information
provided to it by all Clubs.
Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that each of its registered
Academy Players on the Full Time Training Model is registered with an NHS generalpractitioner for the provision of general medical services, using the address at which
he resides.
Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that details of all injuries sufferedby its Academy Players and of all rehabilitation are recorded and provided to thePremier League and The Football Association in order that a national audit of injury
and rehabilitation may be maintained.
Subject to a Club complying with Rule 213, the Premier League will make available toit benchmarked data derived from the national audit of injury and rehabilitation.
Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that it has in place an Emergency
Action Plan, and that all relevant Academy Staff are aware of its contents, and thatit provides a copy of it in advance of all its home matches in the Games Programmes
to its opponents.

•	a doctor who holds a current ATMMiF or an equivalent or higher
qualification approved by the Board;•	a physiotherapist (or Sports Therapist) who holds a current ATMMiF or
an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board
Category 2

and shall submit to the League such information as it may from time to time requirein order to establish a national database of athletic development.
211.

Individuals who must be present• a paramedic and ambulance; andpsychological profiling (Category 1 Academies only);210.7.	cardiac screening for Academy Players in the Under 15 age group andabove; and210.8.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that there is available at all
games involving Academy teams appropriate first aid or primary care provision and,without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing or to any Rules applicable to an
Authorised Game, that:

Youth Development Rules

Injury and Medical•	a doctor who holds a current ATMMiF or an equivalent or higher
qualification approved by the Board or a paramedic and (for Premier
League Clubs) an ambulance; and•	a physiotherapist (or Sports Therapist) who holds a current ATMMiF or
an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board

Category 3•	a doctor who holds a current ATMMiF or an equivalent or higher
qualification approved by the Board; or•	a physiotherapist (or Sports Therapist) who holds a current ITMMiF or
an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board

Category 4•	a doctor who holds a current ATMMiF or an equivalent or higher
qualification approved by the Board; or•	a physiotherapist (or Sports Therapist) who holds a current ITMMiF or
an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board

216.2.	In respect of each match in the Foundation Phase and Youth Development
Phase, the following qualified individuals shall be present at the matchvenue:
AcademyCategory

Individuals who must be present

Category 1

a doctor, physiotherapist or Sports Therapist who holds a current ATMMiF
or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board

Category 2

a doctor, physiotherapist or Sports Therapist who holds a current ITMMiF
or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board

Guidance

Category 3

For the avoidance off doubt, the Emergency Action Plan should be produced in addition to the Club’s
Medical and Safety Action Plan (see Premier League Rule O.16). All members of the Academy’s medical
staff should be made aware of the contents of the Club’s Medical and Safety Action Plan.

a doctor, physiotherapist or Sports Therapist who holds a current ITMMiF
or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board

216.3.	a defibrillator is maintained at each venue at which matches are played
and at which coaching takes place.

See Rule 100.5: the Academy Doctor shall be responsible for the preparation of his/her Club’s Emergency
Action Plan. The League will assist with the sharing of Emergency Action Plans.

407

408

Youth Development Rules
Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support

Duty of Care

Rule 76 requires each coach to hold a current Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification, current EFAiF or anequivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board. Thus, all coaches attending matches in all of
the Development Phases should hold this qualification. Knowledge of how to use a defibrillator is arequirement of the Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification / EFAiF. Accordingly, the net effect of these Rules
is that there must be somebody present at all games who knows how to use a defibrillator.
Each Club’s Emergency Action Plan should include details of the members of Academy Staff required by
Rules 216.1 and 216.2.

217.

Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support Programme
218.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall establish a Sports Science and Medicine/
Performance Support Programme (in accordance with the criteria set out in theseRules which apply to the Category of its Academy) for the benefit of its Academy
Players.

219.

Each Club’s Sport Science and Medicine/Performance Support Programme shall be
managed by its Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine (in the case of a Club
which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy) or by an appropriately
qualified Official (in the case of the Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4
Academy).

220.

The Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support Programme of each Clubshould detail the planned provision to each of its Academy Players of at least thefollowing areas:

Without prejudice to the requirements of Rule 216, the following qualified individuals
shall be present at all venues at which coaching is taking place:
AcademyCategory

Individuals who must be present

Category 1a physiotherapist or a Sports Therapist with a current ITMMiF or anequivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board

Category 2

a physiotherapist or a Sports Therapist with a current ITMMiF or anequivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board

220.2.	medical services (including the prevention and treatment of injury and dietand nutrition);

Category 3

a member of staff who holds a current EFAiF or an equivalent or higher
qualification approved by the Board

220.3.

Performance Analysis; and220.4.

psychology.

Category 4

a member of staff who holds a current EFAiF or an equivalent or higher
qualification approved by the Board

220.1.

221.

Youth Development Rules

Guidancephysical development;

The progress and development of each Academy Player under the Sports Scienceand Medicine/Performance Support Programme (including without limitation the
results of the tests set out in Rule 210, and full details of any injuries, the treatment
thereof, and the length of any period of rehabilitation) shall be noted in his Multidisciplinary Review and recorded in his Performance Clock.

Performance Analysis
222.

Each Club operating a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy shall:
222.1.	
have such technical facilities as are necessary to undertake the
Performance Analysis required of it by Rule 222.2;
222.2.	undertake Performance Analysis (including, in the case of a Club which
operates a Category 1 Academy, by undertaking GPS evaluation in theProfessional Development Phase and in the Youth Development Phase if
the Full Time Training Model is utilised) of training activity and matches in
the Youth Development Phase Games Programme, the Professional
Development Phase Games Programme and the Professional Development
League;222.3.	
use the results of such Performance Analysis in its monitoring of thecoaching and development of Academy Players in the Youth Development
Phase and the Professional Development Phase; and222.4.	
make available to the League such Performance Analysis data as it
reasonably shall require to undertake the benchmarking of data for that
Academy against national trends.

223.

409

Each Club operating a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy shall comply with Rule 222
but only in respect of players in the Under 17 to Under 18 age groups.

410

Youth Development Rules
Talent Identification and Recruitment

Subject to a Club complying with Rule 222 or 223 (as appropriate depending on theCategory of its Academy), and to a sufficient number of Clubs (and Football League
clubs) likewise complying, the Premier League may make available to it benchmarked
data derived from comparing the Performance Analysis data it has submitted to the
League with that submitted by other Clubs (on an anonymised basis).

Scouts: Qualifications
225.

Guidance

Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that each of its Scouts whose
duties include the identification of Academy Players whose registration the Club may
wish to secure (in addition to complying with the provisions of Section Q of thePremier League Rules):
225.1.	is in possession of such qualification as the League may require from time
to time;

The League will produce further detail of the proposed national programme of Performance Analysis forthe older Academy age groups. The proposals in this regard will be presented to Clubs in due course. If
Clubs approve these proposals, then (subject to Club approval) a requirement will be inserted in the Rules
for Clubs to contribute information to this national programme.

225.2.	understands and complies in full with the Premier League Rules, theseRules and the Code of Conduct for Scouts; and225.3.

Youth Development Rules

224.

undertakes Continued Professional Development each year.

Guidance
Clubs should take steps to provide opportunities for their registered Scouts to undertake relevant
qualifications, such as the FA Talent ID Level 2 badge.

226.

Each Club shall ensure that, where the relevant Scout’s duties include those referred
to in Rule 225, in addition to complying with the Scout registration requirements ofSection Q of the Premier League Rules, it provides evidence to the League within fivedays of employing or engaging the Scout that the Scout holds the qualification
required by Rule 225.1, and the League shall register the Scout where it is satisfied
that the registration requirements of Section Q have been complied with and the
Scout holds the qualification required by Rule 225.1.

Scouts: Attendance at Matches
227.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall permit the Scouts of other Clubs toattend at matches played in the Games Programmes provided that:227.1.	the Club which has employed or engaged the Scout notifies both Clubs
involved in the match of the Scout’s proposed attendance by no later than
12 noon on the last Working Day before the published date of the match;and227.2.	the Scout is able to produce on demand to the home Club the identification
card issued to him by his Club in accordance with the Premier League Rules.

228.

Each Scout shall inform the home Club of his arrival at a match.

229.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall prepare and produce a document
setting out the process of how Scouts employed by that Club should approach
Academy Players (and other players) and the process thereafter. Such process
should comply in full with the Premier League Rules, these Rules and the Code of
Conduct for Scouts and should build upon the training that the Scout received whileobtaining the relevant scouting qualification referred to in Rule 225.1.

Registrations and Provision of Information by the League
230.

411

Upon receiving an application by a Club to register an Academy Player, the League
shall immediately provide to the Academy Player’s Parent a copy of these Rules andof the Parent’s Charter.

412

Talent Identification and Recruitment

Subject to Rule 232, the League will undertake the registration (which shall bebackdated to the date of application) of the Academy Player if:

Permitted recruitment time/distance

231.1.	seven days have elapsed from the date the League receives theapplication referred to above; andFoundation
Phase

Youth Development
Phase

Professional
Development Phase

1 hourNo limit for
Academy Players
engaged in the Full
Time Training
Model between the
Under 14 andUnder 16 age
groups;no limit

231.2.	during that time, the League has not been contacted by the Academy
Player or his Parent to inform the League that he no longer wishes to beregistered as an Academy Player for that Club,

Category 1

a and in such circumstances, the Academy Player may be coached by and play for
the Club during the period of seven days referred to in Rule 231.1. The provisions ofRules 299 to 302 shall apply during the period referred to in Rule 231.1.
232.

Without prejudice to its powers of inquiry under Section W of the Premier League
Rules, prior to undertaking any registration of an Academy Player, the League may,in its absolute discretion, request:

Youth Development Rules

231.

Talent Identification and Recruitment

1 ½ hours for allother Academy
Players in the Youth
Development
Phase.

232.1.	any Official of the Club seeking to register the Academy Player, any Officialof a Club with which the Academy Player has previously been registered,
the Academy Player himself and/or his Parent(s) to appear before it toanswer questions; and232.2.	such Persons or any Club (or club) to produce documents,

Category 2

1 hour1½

no limit

Category 3

1 hour1½

no limit

Category 4

N/A

N/A

no limitin each case, to ensure that there has been no breach of Rules 299 to 302.
233.

234.

Where a request is made by the League in accordance with Rule 232, the League
may, in its absolute discretion, stay the registration of the Academy Player until it issatisfied that there has been no breach of Rules 299 to 302 (and, in such circumstances,
the Academy Player may not be coached by or play for the Club seeking to registerhim until the League notifies the Academy Player and the Club that the registration
has been undertaken).
If the Academy Player directly or indirectly contacts another Club, and such contact
results in the Academy Player becoming registered with that other Club without theconsent of the Club referred to in Rule 230, the other Club shall be presumed to havebreached Rule 299.

Any question or dispute concerning the travelling time requirements in this Rule, andwhether permission should be granted to register the relevant Academy Player, shallbe determined by the Board.

Trials236.

236.1.	at least seven days’ prior written notice to that effect shall be given to any
junior club of which such Trialist is a member and the Trialist’s school; andGuidance236.2.	before the trial commences his particulars shall be notified forthwith tothe League by sending to the Board: (a) PLYD Form 2 duly completed; (b)proof of his home address and date of birth in such form as is required by
the Board; and (c) a photographic image of the Trialist in such format as isrequired by the Board.

Rule 230
The League will where possible send the Rules and Charter to Parents by email with a read-receipt, or byrecorded delivery if no email address is provided.
Rule 234
The presumption set out in this Rule is rebuttable if the new Club can establish to the satisfaction of theBoard that it did not in fact breach Rule 299.

Time/Distance Rules
235.

Subject to Rule 265, each Club which operates an Academy shall be permitted toregister Academy Players who reside within the travel times measured from thelocation of the Club’s principal venue for the provision of coaching and education set
out in the following table.

Subject to the conditions set out in Rules 237 and 243, a Trialist may attend an
Academy for up to eight consecutive weeks in any one season without being
registered provided that:237.

In the case of the Trialist in one of the age groups Under 9 to Under 16, a Club may
apply to the Board for permission to extend the period of eight weeks referred to inRule 236 for an additional period of four weeks.

238.

An application to extend a trial period must be:
238.1.	made by the Club at least one week before the Trialist’s trial period is due
to expire;
238.2.	accompanied by such information and assurances as the League may
require; and238.3.

413

consented to by the Trialist and his Parent.

414

Talent Identification and Recruitment

An application to extend a trial period shall only be granted by the League if it issatisfied as to arrangements put in place by the Club for the welfare and educationof the Trialist.

240.

A Trialist may not register with another Club (or club) during the first seven weeks of
the initial eight week trial period but may at any time terminate an extended trial
period to which he is subject.

241.

Rule 35 (Performance Clocks) and Rule 36 (Multi-disciplinary Reviews) shall apply
with regard to Trialists.

242.

Each Club shall give the League all such access to information and Persons as it may
require in order to monitor the welfare and progression of Trialists and to determine
whether to grant an application to extend a trial period.

243.

The conditions referred to in Rule 236 are as follows:

246.

Upon a Trialist commencing a trial, the League may provide to him and his Parent a
copy of these Rules and such other information as the League considers relevant.

247.

Where a Club makes an application to the League in PLYD Form 5 that an Academy
Player who is a Trialist with that Club at the time of the application be registered as
an Academy Player with that Club, the relevant trial will be immediately deemed
cancelled by the League and the provisions of Rules 230 to 234 shall apply.

Pre-Registration Agreements
248.

243.1.	a trial may be offered or given by a Club to anyone in age groups Under 9
to Under 11 inclusive who has his permanent residence within one hour’s
travelling time of the Club’s Academy;
243.2.	a trial may be offered or given by any Club to anyone in age groups Under
12 and Under 13 who has his permanent residence within one and a half
hours’ travelling time of the Club’s Academy or for a player that a Club
proposes to register under Rule 265;249.

who is on trial at another Academy; or

245.

415

If a Trialist attending an Academy is injured so that he cannot be coached or play
football or if the period of his trial is interrupted by any other occurrence, application
may be made to the Board in writing to extend the period of his trial, giving full
reasons therefor, and the Board shall have power to extend such period in suchterms as it may think fit.
If before the date upon which a Trialist’s trial period is due to end his trial isterminated, notice to that effect shall be given to the League by sending to theBoard PLYD Form 3 duly completed.

A pre-registration agreement shall be in PLYD Form 4 and shall include anundertaking by the Club to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with the player upon
the Club having acquired the player’s registration and:Unless authorised in writing by the Board, a breach of such an undertaking will
constitute a breach of these Rules.
250.

Clubs shall submit to the Board copies of all pre-registration agreements within fivedays of their being entered into.

251.

A written Coaching Curriculum shall be annexed to each pre-registration agreement
and the player shall not be coached by or at the Club’s Academy or participate in its
matches, tours, Festivals, Training Camps or Tournaments until the programme has
been approved in writing by the Board and then only to the extent set out in the
programme.

Any question or dispute concerning the travelling time requirements in this Rule shallbe determined by the Board in its absolute discretion.
244.

in Full Time Education; and249.2.	in the case of a player in his Under 17 or Under 18 year, upon his ceasing Full
Time Education.

a trial may not be offered or given to anyone:
243.5.1.

in his Under 16, Under 17 or Under 18 year;

248.2.

249.1.	in the case of a player in his Under 16 year, on or after the last Friday in Junein the academic year in which the Academy Player reaches the age of 16;
or

243.4.	subject to Rule 243.5.2 a trial may be offered or given by one or more Clubs
to an Academy Player in age group Under 16 who has been informed by
the Club holding his registration that it will not offer to enter into a
Scholarship Agreement with him, any such trial or series of trials may not in
the aggregate exceed eight weeks;

243.5.2.	whose registration is held by another Club (or club) except withthe written consent of such Club (or club) or in the case of an
Academy Player who is exercising his entitlement under either
Rule 269, Rule 271 or Rule 272 to seek registration as an Academy
Player at the Academy of another Club (or club).

248.1.

248.3.	
not registered with another Club or Football League club (except incircumstances where the Board grants approval for the player to remain
registered at his current Club until the agreement takes effect).

243.3.	a trial may be offered or given by a Club to anyone in age groups Under 14
to Under 16 inclusive;

243.5.

Subject to the provisions of Art. 19 of the FIFA Regulations on the Status and Transfer
of Players, on or after 1st January in any season a Club may enter into a preregistration agreement with a player who does not reside within one and a half
hours’ travelling time of its Academy provided that such a player is then:Youth Development Rules

239.

Talent Identification and Recruitment

Registrations
252.

Each Club shall ensure that only Academy Players registered with that Club, Trialists
attending Trials in accordance with Rule 236 and players with whom the Club hasentered into a pre-registration agreement in accordance with Rule 248 shall becoached by or at that Club’s Academy or participate in matches, tours, Festivals,
Training Camps or Tournaments in which the Club operating that Academy isinvolved.

416

Talent Identification and Recruitment

Each Club must ensure that every player who represents it in a match, Festival,
Tournament or any other event that forms part of the Games Programme is able toproduce at that event, on request by the League, a valid registration card issued by
the League.

254.

Subject to Rule 255 (and save for any instances in which a Season 2020/21
Registration Extension is agreed), players in age groups Under 9, Under 10, Under 11,
Under 12, Under 14 and Under 16 shall be registered for one year and those in age
groups Under 13 and Under 15 for two years.

255.

The Board may from time to time direct the minimum number of Academy Players to
be registered by each Club in each age group, and each Club shall comply with any
such direction.

263.

Subject to Rule 263A, the maximum numbers of Academy Players registrable by a
Club at any one time are as follows:

The registration of an Academy Player shall endure until the last Friday in June in theacademic year in which he reaches the age of 16 if:
255.1.

Age groups Under 9 to Under 14 inclusive:

30 in each age groupAge groups Under 15 and Under 16 inclusive:

20 in each age groupAge groups Under 17 and Under 18:

30 across both age groups

Age groups Under 19 to Under 21 inclusive:

15 in each age groupsave that no Club shall be in breach of this Rule where any surplus of Academy
Players registered in a particular age group is as a consequence of the Club agreeing
Season 2020/21 Registration Extensions with one or more of its Academy Players.

he is engaged in the Full Time Training Model; or

255.2.	the Club has made an application to the Board to this end, having offered
to engage the Academy player on the Full Time Training Model and theAcademy Player having rejected this offer for sound educational reasons.
In such a case the Board shall enquire into the circumstances and satisfy
itself as to the bona fides of the application, and if so satisfied shall havethe power to determine that the Academy Player’s registration should soendure.

263A.

No Club shall be in breach of Rule 263 if:
263A.1.	in Season 2021/22, they have a surplus of Academy Players registered in
the Under 15 age group; and/or
263A.2.	in Season 2022/23, they have a surplus of Academy Players registered in
the Under 16 age group.

256.

The registration of Academy Players will be undertaken by the League and all
registrations are subject to the approval of the Board.

263B.

257.

Registrations of Academy Players undertaken by The Football League which areheld by Clubs promoted to the League shall be treated as having been undertakenby the League provided all circumstances surrounding that registration comply withthese Rules, failing which the League shall be at liberty to reject that registration
unless otherwise determined by the Board.

A Club with a surplus pursuant to Rules 263A.1 and/or 263A.2 shall not be permitted
to register any additional Academy Players until it complies with the limits in Rule
263.

264.

No application to register any Academy Player in the Under 9 age group may besigned by the Academy Player before the third Saturday in May immediately
preceding his Under 9 year.

265.

A player in age groups Under 12 to Under 16 inclusive who resides more than one anda half hours’ travelling time from the nearest Academy may be registered as an
Academy Player at the nearest Club which operates an Academy of the appropriate
Category subject to the following conditions:

258.

417

262.

An application for the registration of an Academy Player at an Academy shall bemade by completing and submitting to the Board: (a) PLYD Form 5 signed on behalfof the Club by an Authorised Signatory; (b) a copy of the Code of Conduct referred
to in Rule 198; c) proof of both the Academy Player’s home address and date of birthin such form as is required by the Board (with any subsequent change(s) of address
to be submitted by the Club to the League); and (d) a photographic image of the
Academy Player in such format as is required by the Board. The completed PLYD
Form 5 must be submitted to the Board by the Club within five days of signature by
the Academy Player.

259.

A Club shall request each Academy Player (or if he is a minor his Parent) to complete
PLYD Form 6 at the same time that he completes PLYD Form 5. If he does so the Club
shall submit the completed PLYD Form 6 to the Board at the same time that it
submits PLYD Form 5. If the Academy Player or his Parent (as applicable) elects not
to complete PLYD Form 6, he should nevertheless submit PLYD Form 5 to the Board
forthwith.

260.

An application in PLYD Form 5 shall be refused if it is made in respect of a player withwhom a Club (or club), other than the applicant Club, has entered into a preregistration agreement which remains current.

261.

Except in the case of a Scholar, a player shall not be registered as an Academy Player
unless he is in Full Time Education.

Youth Development Rules

253.

Talent Identification and Recruitment

265.1.	an application for registration of an Academy Player under the provisionsof this Rule shall be accompanied by a written Coaching Curriculum whichshall include full particulars of any coaching the Academy Player will
receive at or in the locality of his place of residence;
265.2.	the Coaching Curriculum shall be designed so as to ensure that it does notcause the Academy Player to be absent from school;
265.3.	in the case of an Academy Player registered under the provisions of thisRule at an Academy, the Head of Education shall make enquiries of the
Academy Player’s school at least four times each season during thecurrency of his registration so as to satisfy himself/herself that the
Academy Player’s best interests are being served by the Coaching
Curriculum and that it is not adversely affecting his education; the result ofeach enquiry shall be reported in writing to the Academy Manager who inthe event of an adverse report shall apply to the Board for the cancellationof the Academy Player’s registration; and265.4.	
unless any other travelling arrangements have been submitted to andapproved in writing by or on behalf of the Board, on the occasion of each
visit by the Academy Player to the Academy at which he is registered he shallbe accompanied on both the outward and the return journey by his Parent.
418

Talent Identification and Recruitment

An application to register an Academy Player shall be refused if:
266.1.

270.

the Academy Player is in age groups Under 10, Under 11 or Under 12;

Where a Club and Academy Player agree to a Season 2020/21 Registration Extension:
270.1.	that agreement must be confirmed to the League (in such form as
approved by the League) by the third Saturday in May;

266.2.	the registration of that Academy Player was held by another Club or
Football League club (“the former Club”) within the period of 12 months
prior to the making of the application;

270.2.	by no later than the date falling two weeks before the last day of the
Season 2020/21 Registration Extension each Club shall:

266.3.	the former Club had given notice to that Academy Player under theprovisions of Rules 268.1 or 268.2 that it intended to retain his registration;
and270.2.1.	provide to each relevant Academy Player in the Under 9 to
Under 11 age groups a PLYD Form 8 notifying him whether it
intends to retain or to terminate his registration with effect fromthe end of the Season 2020/21 Registration Extension;

266.4.	the Club making the application had within the said period of 12 months
registered two Academy Players in age groups Under 10, Under 11 or
Under 12 whose registrations had been held by the former Club,

270.2.2.	provide to each relevant Academy Player in the Under 12 andUnder 14 age groups a PLYD Form 9 notifying him whether it
intends to retain his registration for the next two seasons or toterminate his registration with effect from the end of the Season
2020/21 Registration Extension;

unless the Club making the application and the former Club agree otherwise.
267.

On or before the third Saturday in May in every year each Club shall send to the Boarda list in PLYD Form 7 containing the names of each of the Academy Players whose
registration it then holds (other than those who have entered into a Scholarship
Agreement whose names are included in the list required by Rule U.32), indicating:267.1.

which it retains;

267.2.

which it intends to retain;

270.3.	where a Club offers to retain the Academy Player’s registration in line with
Rule 270.2.1 or 270.2.2, confirmation of whether the Academy Player has
accepted or refused that offer must be provided to the League (in suchform as approved by the League) before the conclusion of the Season
2020/21 Registration Extension
270.4.	an Academy Player who receives notification under Rule 270.2.1 or 270.2.2 of
his Club’s intention to terminate his registration (or who has received an offer
of retention under those Rules but has refused it) shall be at liberty to seekregistration as an Academy Player at the Academy of any other Club (or club)with effect from the conclusion of his Season 2020/21 Registration Extension

267.3.	which it intends to terminate (with effect from the first Saturday in June);and267.4.	in the case of Academy Players in the Under 9, Under 10, Under 11, Under 12
and Under 14 age groups, which of those Academy Players have agreed toa Season 2020/21 Registration Extension.

End of Season Procedure
268.

271.

Except in the case of an Academy Player who has been offered and has accepted a
Scholarship Agreement in accordance with Rule 280 or agreed a Season 2020/21
Registration Extension:
268.1.	on or before the third Saturday in May in every year in which his registrationis held, each Club shall give or send to each of its Academy Players in age
groups Under 9 to Under 11 PLYD Form 8 notifying him whether it intends
to retain or to terminate his registration with effect from the first Saturday
in June; and419

An Academy Player who receives notification under Rule 268.1 or Rule 268.2 of his
Club’s intention to terminate his registration shall be at liberty following receipt ofsuch notification to seek registration as an Academy Player at the Academy of any
other Club (or club).

An Academy Player who receives notification under Rule 268.1 or Rule 268.2 of his
Club’s intention to retain his registration shall likewise be at liberty after the first
Saturday in June to seek registration as an Academy Player at the Academy of any
other Club (or club) provided that:271.1.	by the first Saturday in June he has given written notice to his Club and theBoard terminating his registration; and271.2.

272.

268.2.	on or before the third Saturday in May, each Club shall give or send to eachof its Academy Players in age groups Under 12 and Under 14 PLYD Form 9
notifying him whether it intends to retain his registration for the next two
seasons or to terminate it with effect from the first Saturday in June.
269.

Youth Development Rules

266.

Talent Identification and Recruitment

he has received the Board’s written acknowledgement of the same.

An Academy Player in age group Under 16 who has not received an offer to enter intoa Scholarship Agreement by 31 December or who has been notified in writing by his
Club that such an offer will not be forthcoming shall thereafter be at liberty to seekregistration as an Academy Player at the Academy of any other Club (or club) and, insuch circumstances (save where the Academy Player concerned remains in Full Time
Education beyond his Under 16 year), the Club that holds his registration shall not be
entitled to receive compensation from any Club (or club) that subsequently registers
the Academy Player for its training and development of that Academy Player, in
accordance with Rule 328.

Guidance
In the circumstances outlined in Rule 272, where a different Club or club signifies its intent to register the
Academy Player beyond his Under 16 year, the two Clubs/clubs concerned, the Academy Player (throughhis Parents) and the League shall enter into discussions, where appropriate, to consider means by which
he might begin training with his new Club or club before the end of his Under 16 year, provided always that
his education is not negatively affected in any way.

420

Talent Identification and Recruitment

273.

Subject to Rule 275, the registration of an Academy Player who has not entered intoa Scholarship Agreement with a Club shall terminate upon the happening of theearliest of the following events:
273.1.

277.

The Board will not exercise its powers set out in Rule 276 without having first given
the Club, the Academy Player and his Parent the opportunity to make representations
to it.

278.

The Board shall determine such an application in such manner as it shall think fit and,in particular, shall have power to appoint one or more suitably qualified Persons toenquire into all the circumstances of the application (adopting such procedures as
are considered appropriate) and to report to the Board, recommending whether theapplication should be granted or refused. If the application is granted, the Board
may impose conditions (e.g. as to compensation) on the cancellation of theregistration. For the avoidance of doubt, the ability to determine any application,
and any conditions relating thereto, shall continue notwithstanding any expiry of theregistration after the date of the original application.

279.

Upon an Academy Player’s registration terminating by virtue of the provisions ofRule 273.2, the Board shall provide him with a copy of PLYD Form 10 as evidence
thereof.

the Academy Player completing his Full Time Education;

273.2.	the receipt by the Board at any time of a mutual cancellation notificationin PLYD Form 10 duly completed and signed by the Academy Player and his
Parent and on behalf of the Club holding his registration;
273.3.	the receipt by the Board of the Academy Player’s notice duly given inaccordance with the provisions of Rule 271.1;
273.4.	the first Saturday in June following the receipt by the Board of PLYD Form
7 upon which his Club has indicated its intention to terminate the Academy
Player’s registration;
273.5.	at the conclusion of a Season 2020/21 Registration Extension, where noagreement has been reached in accordance with Rule 270.3; or273.6.	the expiry, surrender, suspension or revocation of the Academy licence of
the Club holding the registration
274.

Where a club is relegated to the National League (a “Former Football League
club”), the club shall be entitled to retain the registration of any Academy Players
registered at the date of relegation, and such registrations shall automaticallyterminate upon the happening of the earliest of the following events:
274.1.

275.

The Board shall have power at any time to cancel the registration of an Academy
Player:275.1.

Scholarships
280.

On or after 1 January in the year in which he attains the age of 14 years and in any
event on or before 31 December in his Under 16 year, a Club may offer to enter into a
Scholarship Agreement with an Academy Player whose registration it holds.

281.

Failure by a Club to honour any offer of a scholarship notified to the League inaccordance with Rule 284, without reasonable cause shall render that Club liable todisciplinary action pursuant to Section W of the Premier League Rules.

282.

A Club may likewise offer to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with an Academy
Player in age group Under 16 who is seeking registration under the provisions of Rule
272.

283.

A club which operates a Category 4 Academy may only offer to enter into a
Scholarship Agreement with:the club ceases to operate an Academy in accordance with these Rules; or274.2.	
on 30 June immediately after the second Season following relegation(unless by that date the club has been promoted back to the Football
League).

upon the written application of either:283.1.

275.1.1.	the Academy Player or, if the Academy Player is a Child, his
Parent on his behalf (and one of the grounds, but not the only
ground, on which such an application may be made is that thecategorisation of the Club’s Academy has been lowered
pursuant to Rule 21.3); or
275.1.2.
275.2.
276.

the Club holding his registration; or276.1.

421

284.

Any offer made under the provisions of Rules 280 or 282 shall be in PLYD Form 11, a
copy of which shall be sent to the Board by the Club making the offer within five daysof it being made. In addition, any offer of scholarship to a player registered with aclub not in membership of the Premier League or Football League shall be sent to
the Board by the Club within five days of such offer being made.

285.

An Academy Player receiving an offer in PLYD Form 11 shall respond thereto within 28
days by completing and submitting to the Club making the offer PLYD Form 12, a copyof which shall be sent to the Board by the Club within five days of receipt. An Academy
Player who does not accept the offer shall be at liberty after the first Saturday in Junefollowing his Under 16 year to seek registration at any other Club (or club).

286.

An Academy Player who fails to respond as required by Rule 285 shall be deemed tohave not accepted the offer.

cancel the registration of the Academy Player; or

276.2.	order that the Academy Player be deemed to be engaged on one of theother Training Models.

anyone who is not an Academy Player; or

283.2.	an Academy Player in age group Under 16 who is seeking registration
under the provisions of Rule 272, but only on or after 1 January in his Under
16 Year.

of its own volition in the circumstances set out in Rule 276.

If the Board is not satisfied that a Club is complying with any one or more of the Rules
concerning the Hybrid or Full Time Training Model, or if it is of the view that theeducation of an Academy Player engaged on the Hybrid or Full Time Training Modelis being prejudiced as a result of his engagement thereon (regardless of whether theClub is in compliance with these Rules) it may, either of its own volition or on thewritten application of an Academy Player who is affected thereby (or of his Parent on
his behalf if he is a Child):

Youth Development Rules

Termination of Registration

Talent Identification and Recruitment

422

Talent Identification and Recruitment

A Club may enter into a Scholarship Agreement with an Academy Player if:

The Board shall have power to make an order for costs:

287.2.

his registration is not held by another Club (or club); and295.1.

in determining appeals under Rule 291 or Rule 292; and295.2.

if any such appeal, having been commenced, is withdrawn.

287.4.	the Scholarship Agreement commences no earlier than the last Friday inJune in the academic year in which the Academy Player reaches the age of
16.

290.

291.

297.

Costs ordered to be paid as aforesaid shall be recoverable:
297.1.

in the case of a Club, under the provisions of Rule E.27; or297.2.

in the case of an Academy Player, as a civil debt.

The registration of an Academy Player who enters into a Scholarship Agreementwith a Club shall be effected by completion of and submission to the Board ofFootball Association Form G(4), signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised
Signatory, together with copies of the Academy Player’s Scholarship Agreement, theinitial duration of which must not exceed two years, and by such evidence as the
League may require to demonstrate that the Academy Player may take up
employment in the United Kingdom.
If the parties to a Scholarship Agreement have agreed in writing that they will enter
into a contract of employment in Form 15 prior to or immediately upon thetermination of the Scholarship Agreement, and provided that the written agreement
between them specifies the length of the contract and full details of all the
remuneration and benefits payable under it, the Club shall not be obliged tocomplete and sign a mutual cancellation notification upon the Academy Player’s
application for cancellation of his registration pursuant to clause 13.1 of the
Scholarship Agreement. If the Club chooses not to cancel the Academy Player’s
registration, the Academy Player shall remain registered with the Club and the
Scholarship Agreement shall remain in full force and effect.

298.

Appeal against Disciplinary Decision

293.

Appeals pursuant to Rule 291 or Rule 292 shall be conducted in such manner as theBoard may determine.

294.

The Board may allow or dismiss any such appeal and make such other order as it
thinks fit.

Further Appeal
Within 14 days of a decision of the Board given under the provisions of Rule 294 either
party may by notice in writing appeal against such decision to the Premier League
Appeals Committee whose decision shall be final.

Approaches by and to Clubs and Inducements
299.

A Club shall not, either directly or indirectly, make any approach to or communicate
with:299.1.

an Academy Player registered with another Club (or club); or

299.2.	a player with whom another Club (or club) has entered into a preregistration agreement which remains current.
300.

A public statement made by an Official of or Intermediary for a Club expressing
interest in an Academy Player whose registration is held by another Club (or club) or
a player with whom another Club (or club) has entered into a pre-registrationagreement which remains current shall be deemed for the purpose of Rule 299 to be
an indirect approach in breach of that Rule.

301.

Except as permitted by Rules 269, 270.4, 271, 272 and 285, an Academy Player whose
registration is held by a Club shall not, either directly or indirectly, make any approachto another Club (or club).

302.

Except that a Club may, not earlier than 1 November next following the commencementof his Under 16 year, offer an Academy Player a contract as a Contract Player upon his
attaining the age of 17 years and subject to Rules 248 and 280:

Appeal against Termination

An appeal by an Academy Player under the provisions of paragraph 3.3.2 of the
Schedule to PLYD Form 1 shall be commenced by notice in writing addressed to theClub and to the Board.

423

The Board shall have power to determine the amount of any such costs which may
include, without limitation, those incurred by the League in the conduct of theappeal.

288.1.	entitled to receive such remuneration as shall be determined by the Board
from time to time; andAn appeal by an Academy Player under the provisions of clause 10.3 or by a Club
under the provisions of clause 12.3 of PLYD Form 1 shall be commenced by notice inwriting addressed to the other party to the agreement and to the Board.
292.

296.

An Academy Player who enters into a Scholarship Agreement with a Club shall be:

288.2.	required to complete his Education Programme (as defined in PLYD Form 1).
289.

Order for Costs

it holds his registration; or287.3.	(except in the case of an Academy Player who has entered into a
Scholarship Agreement with another Club (or club) which has beencancelled by mutual agreement) he is under the age of 18 years; and

288.

295.

287.1.

Youth Development Rules

287.

Talent Identification and Recruitment

302.1.	no Club shall induce or attempt to induce a player to become registeredas an Academy Player by that Club by offering him, or any Person
connected with him, either directly or indirectly, a benefit or payment ofany description whether in cash or in kind;302.2.

 o Club shall likewise induce or attempt to induce an Academy Player tonenter into a Scholarship Agreement and in particular no Club shall pay oroffer to pay to an Academy Player upon his entering into a Scholarship
Agreement remuneration in excess of the remuneration referred to in Rule288.1; and302.3.	no Academy Player shall, either directly or indirectly, accept any such
inducement.

424

Youth Development Rules
Facilities

303.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that:303.1.	it provides as a minimum the facilities and accommodation set out in Rules
305 to 319; and303.2.	if it operates a Category 1 Academy, such facilities and accommodation
are available for the exclusive use of its Academy at all times when it
requires access to them in order to comply with these Rules.

304.

305.

Save where otherwise indicated, or with the permission of the Board, the facilities
and accommodation set out in Rules 305 to 319 shall be provided at the Club’s
principal venue for the coaching and education of Academy Players.

308.

Each Club shall take such steps as the Board may require if the Board is not satisfied
that a pitch is being maintained to an adequate standard.

309.

Without prejudice to the generality of Rule 306, each Club shall ensure that thequality of its pitches used for matches in the Games Programme is not adversely
affected by coaching taking place on them.

Guidance
Because of Rule 309, Clubs may need to have a greater number of pitches than the bare minimum
necessary to fulfil matches in the Games Programme.

310.

Grass pitches
Category 1a)	A sufficient number of grass pitches of the appropriate
sizes (as required by the Rules relating to Games
Programmes and with goals sized as required by the Rules
relating to Games Programmes) to enable the Club to play
all its matches in the Games Programmes and fulfil its
commitments under these Rules as regards coaching.
b)	One floodlit grass pitch enclosed with perimeter fencing
and with designated areas for spectator attendance (savethat if a Club is unable to obtain planning permission forfloodlighting then the requirement for floodlighting shallbe waived).

311.

a)	A sufficient number of grass pitches of the appropriate
sizes (as required by the Rules relating to Games
Programmes and with goals sized as required by the Rules
relating to Games Programmes) to enable the Club to play
all its matches in the Games Programmes and fulfil its
commitments under these Rules as regards coaching.
b)Category 4

307.

425

Categories 1 and 2

One floodlit outdoor Artificial Surface pitch (save that if a Club is unable
to obtain planning permission for floodlighting then the requirement forfloodlighting shall be waived). It is recommended and mandatory witheffect from 1 July 2016 that this pitch complies with Rule K.15.

Categories 3 and 4

Access to one floodlit outdoor Artificial Surface pitch (which need not
be at the principal venue).

Indoor area for training and the playing of matches

Categories
1 and 2

One indoor Artificial Surface pitch measuring a minimum of 60 yards by
40 yards which shall be owned by the Club (or alternatively the Club musthave a legally enforceable agreement with the owner of the facility for
its use by the Club, expiring not earlier than the end of the current
Season) and which shall be for the exclusive use of the Academy at all
times. (Note: an indoor pitch which complies with the size requirements
set out in Rule K.15 is recommended).

Categories 3 and4Access to one indoor pitch measuring 60 yards by 40 yards during themonths of November to April. Alternatively, the pitch may measure 30
yards by 20 yards but if so the Club shall only be permitted to coach thefollowing maximum numbers of Academy Players at any one time:

A designated area for the coaching of goalkeepers.

a) 	A sufficient number of grass pitches of the appropriate
sizes (as required by the Rules relating to Games
Programmes and with goals sized as required by the Rules
relating to Games Programmes) to enable the Club to play
all its matches in the Games Programmes and fulfil its
commitments under these Rules as regards coaching.
b)	A designated area (on grass) for the coaching of
goalkeepers.

306.

Artificial Surface Pitch

Note: ideally a Club’s indoor facility should be located at its principal venue for thecoaching of Academy Players and any new facility must be located at the principal
venue. It is accepted, however, that a number of Clubs have existing indoor facilities
which are located elsewhere, or that it may be impossible for a Club’s indoor facility
to be located at its principal venue for planning reasons. In such cases, where theBoard is satisfied that the Club’s indoor facility may be located other than at its
principal venue, there shall also be a requirement that the Rules relating to the
maximum travel time from an Academy Player’s residence to the coaching venue arecomplied with.

c) 	A designated area (on grass) for the coaching of
goalkeepers.
Category 2 and 3

Each Club shall take all reasonable steps to maintain each grass pitch used by its
Academy at all times when such pitches are required by the Academy for matches orcoaching.
The League shall inspect the Academy grass pitches of each Club which operates a
Category 1 or Category 2 Academy at least twice a year, and of each Club which
operates a Category 3 Academy from time to time.

Youth Development Rules

Facilities

Facilities

Age groups Under 9 to Under 14 inclusive:

18 in each age groupAge groups Under 15 and Under 16 inclusive:

15 in each age groupAge groups Under 17 to Under 21 inclusive:

12 in each age group

Guidance
The Premier League and Football League are consulting on the requirements for Category 3 Clubs’ indoor
facilities to have an Artificial Surface.

426

Facilities

Changing rooms and washing facilities
Categories
1 to 4315.

Match analysis suitea)	suitably-sized changing rooms equal in number to the number ofteams (including visiting teams) playing at the Academy at any one
time so that each such team has exclusive use of a changing room;

Categories
1 and 2b)	a sufficient number of washing and toilet facilities, of a suitable
quality, for the exclusive use of all registered Academy Players;

If the facility is shared with the professional squad, access for the Academy
sufficient for its purposes needs to be clearly demonstrated.

c)	a sufficient number of separate washing and toilet facilities, of asuitable quality, for the use of visiting teams;d)	a sufficient number of separate changing rooms and washing andtoilet facilities, of a suitable quality, for the exclusive use of Match
Officials (with separate male and female facilities in the case of
Category 1 and Category 2 Academies only, with appropriatearrangements made at Category 3 and Category 4 Academies tofacilitate the changing requirements of both male and female Match
Officials); ande)	(in the case of Category 1 and Category 2 Academies only) a sufficientnumber of changing rooms and washing and toilet facilities, of asuitable quality, for the exclusive use of therapists and coaches
employed at the Academy and other relevant Academy Staff.

Guidance

Category 3

316.

313.

Team meeting room
Categories
1 to 4A dedicated room large enough to hold 20 people and equipped withindividual desks (one per Person), audio/visual projection equipment anda large screen, internet access and computers.

Guidance
In Category 3 and 4 Academies, this room:a)need not be located at the principal venue; butb)	if it is so located (but not otherwise), may also be used as the guest lounge described in Rule 314.

314.

Guest lounge
Categories
1 to 4

Note: in Category 3 and 4 Academies, this room may also be used as theteam meeting room described in Rule 313 provided that it is large
enough.

427

Medical facilities

Guidance
Each club should carefully consider provision of facilities suitable for the medical practice undertaken ateach venue. In general, a medical consulting room should be not less than 16 square metres and should
be larger if it includes a separate area for the examination couch.
There should be provision for:•Privacy sufficient to ensure confidentiality of consultation;•

Desk, examination couch and equipment to facilitate medical examinations to include:• Thermometer;• Sphygmomanometer;• Otoscope and ophthalmoscope; and• Stethoscope;•Electronic or paper medical records in secure format;•

Secure/lockable filing system;•

Secure/lockable storage for any medicines;•

Sufficient provisions for all aspects of medical treatment to be undertaken including:• Protocols and equipment for the provision of Basic Life Support and if not provided elsewhere;• Protocols and equipment sufficient for Advanced Trauma and Life Support;•

Basin with hot and cold water, provision of hand cleansers, clinical taps, hand drying facilities and allnecessary provision for effective infection control procedures;•

Provision of space and seating for person accompanying examinee;•

Flooring and fittings of materials which can be cleaned to meet infection control standards; and•Telephone.

317.
A guest lounge for the use of Parents at each training session and matchthat is open to Parents. The guest lounge shall be large enough to hold 50
people and have access to refreshments and toilet facilities.

A match analysis suite is recommended but not mandatory.

Such medical facilities as the Club requires to deliver its Sports Science andMedicine/Performance Support Programme.

Sufficient and suitable facilities must be provided at all venues. Thus, if a Category 3 or Category 4
Academy utilises an Artificial Surface pitch or an indoor pitch which is located away from its principal
venue, it must ensure that there is substantial compliance with this Rule 312 with regard to changing room
and washing facilities.
A changing room may not be used as any of the other rooms (e.g. team meeting room) required by theseRules.

A room large enough to hold 20 people and equipped with suchappropriate video and IT technology as is necessary to undertake, andpresent the results of, Performance Analysis.

Youth Development Rules

312.

Facilities

Administration office space
Categories 1 to 4a) 	Such office space and access to IT, email and the internet as
each member of Academy Staff requires in order to performthe responsibilities set out in his/her job description;b)

A private meeting room.

428

Youth Development Rules
Finance and Expenses

Facilities

For Category 3 and Category 4 Academies, these can be provided at a place other than the principal
venue (e.g. at the Club’s Stadium).

318.

320.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall by 1 July in each year submit to the
League its budgeted Academy Financial Information for its Academy for thefollowing season.

321.

Each Club which operates an Academy shall by 1 September in each year submit to
the League its actual Academy Financial Information for its Academy for theprevious season together with the budgeted Academy Financial Information forthat season.

322.

The Academy Financial Information required by Rule 320 shall be submitted in theformat required by the League.

323.

The League may, at its discretion, require (and the Club shall deliver), such further
information and explanations as it deems fit in connection with the Academy
Financial Information submitted by the Club pursuant to Rules 320 and 322.

324.

The League shall have the power to obtain an independent audit of a Club’s
Academy Financial Information submitted pursuant to these Rules.

325.

Each Club’s Academy Financial Information shall be assessed by the Board in orderto determine whether to award to the Club a grant from the Professional YouthGame Fund.

Academy Player accommodation
Categories 1 to 4

Sufficient and adequate accommodation for all registered Academy
Players and Trialists under the age of 18 not residing with their
Parents. Clubs shall comply with any guidelines about Academy
Player accommodation published by the League from time to time
and with all applicable legal requirements in relation to the provisionof such accommodation.
Such accommodation shall be located in as close proximity as isreasonably practicable to the Club’s principal venue for thecoaching and education of Academy Players and to the place atwhich Academy Players undertake their education (if this is not the
principal venue).

Guidance
Clubs may provide such accommodation by lodging students with private households (subject tocompliance with all applicable legal requirements including as to DBS checks) or by operating their own
dedicated facilities (such as hostels).

319.

Finance

Classrooms

Youth Development Rules

Guidance

Guidance
Category 1

A minimum of three classrooms which shall each:•contain sufficient desks for 20 students;•

contain 20 electronic devices with access to the internet; and•	conform in all respects with any requirements for classrooms
issued by the Department for Education.
Category 2

A minimum of two classrooms which shall each:•contain sufficient desks for 20 students; and•contain 20 electronic devices with internet access.

At least one of the classrooms must conform in all respects with any
requirements for classrooms issued by the Department for
Education.
Categories 3 and 4

Access for Academy Players and Trialists to a study area large
enough to hold 20 people and which contains at least 20 electronic
devices with internet access.

Guidance
In Category 3 and 4 Academies, this may also be used as the team meeting room provided that the
timetabling of lessons in the classrooms allows.

The League will produce benchmarked Club by Club information (on an anonymised basis) with regards
to expenditure on youth development on an annual basis.
The League will keep the Academy Financial Information provided to it pursuant to Rules 320 and 322
confidential save that:1.	the League may disclose the Information if properly required to do so by law or by any regulatory
authority;
2.	the League may disclose the Information to the ISO or the PGB (and if it does so, the League shall use
all reasonable endeavours to ensure that the ISO or the PGB keeps the Information confidential);
3.	the League may disclose the Information to any Person or entity retained to undertake an audit ofa Club’s Academy Financial Information pursuant to Rule 324 (and if it does so, the League shall use
all reasonable endeavours to ensure that the Person or entity so retained keeps the Information
confidential); and4.	the League may use the Information to develop and publish benchmarked information on an
anonymised basis.

Expenses
326.

Without prejudice to Rules 299 to 302, each Club that operates an Academy shall bepermitted to reimburse Academy Players and their Parents for actual expenses
legitimately incurred as a direct result of the Academy Player’s participation in theactivities of the Academy, in accordance with such guidance as is issued by the
Board to Clubs from time to time.

327.

Without prejudice to Rules 299 to 302, no payment of any kind may be made by a
Club to an Academy Player or his Parent (whether directly or indirectly) outside theterms of the guidance issued by the Board in accordance with Rule 326, without theexpress prior consent of the Board.

Flexibility will be accorded to a Club’s provision of classrooms depending on the number of Academy
Players that are engaged in each Training Model.
Clubs which operate a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy who have in place an artificial pitch which does
not meet the requirements of such a pitch as defined in Rule 1.15 may continue to use such a pitch until theend of its natural life. Thereafter however, they must use a pitch which complies with the definition.

429

430

Youth Development Rules
Compensation

328.

331.

The registration of an Academy Player at an Academy shall impose an obligation on
the applicant Club or Football League club (“the Applicant Club”) to pay
compensation for the training and development of that Academy Player to any Club,
Football League club or Former Football League club (in respect of such period asthat club were a member of the Football League) which previously held his
registration (“the Training Club”) provided that:328.1.	the Training Club had indicated in PLYD Form 7 (or, in the case of a Football
League club, the equivalent Football League form) its intention to retain
the Academy Player’s registration; or

331.1.	who is in any age group between Under 17 and Under 21 when he isregistered for the Applicant Club; or
331.2.	to whom the Training Club made an offer of a Scholarship Agreement
pursuant to Rule 280.
332.

The compensation due in respect of an Academy Player to whom Rule 330 applies
shall consist of an initial fee payable to the most recent Training Club (and to be paid
within seven days of the Academy Player being registered for the Applicant Club)
and, if the Academy Player is in age group Under 12 or older, contingent compensation
is payable to all qualifying Training Clubs in accordance with these Rules.

333.

The initial fee referred to in Rule 332 shall be calculated by:

328.2.	
the Training Club had offered to enter into a Scholarship Agreement
pursuant to Rule 280 with the Academy Player; or
328.3.	the Academy Player sought registration at the Applicant Club because hehad moved residence outside the permitted travelling time from his lastTraining Club; or

333.1.	
multiplying the applicable annual fixed fee (or fees) calculated inaccordance with Rule 334 by the applicable number of years; and328.4.	
save where Rule 272 applies, the Training Club and Academy Player
mutually agreed to terminate the Academy Player’s registration pursuant
to Rule 273.2 and agreed that the Training Club should retain the right toreceive compensation should the Academy Player sign for another Club(or club); or
328.5.	the Board has made a determination to that effect pursuant to Rule 278;and328.6.	in all the above cases, the Training Club held a valid licence to operate an
Academy in accordance with these Rules (or to operate a Football
Academy or Centre of Excellence in accordance with the Rules pertaining
to youth development which these Rules replaced).
328A.

333.2.	adding thereto any initial fee (capped at such sum as would have been
payable when calculated in accordance with this section of the Rules)
paid by the most recent Training Club when it acquired the registration of
the Academy Player.
334.

334.1.1.	the age group of the Academy Player during any year that he
was registered with the Training Club; and334.1.2.	the Category of the Training Club’s Academy during that year;
and328A.1.	the registration of an Academy Player is released from a Former Football
League club in accordance with Rule 274.2; orGuidance
For clarity, until 30 June immediately after the second Season following relegation to the National
League, the Former Football League club shall be entitled to compensation for its registered Academy
Players if it continues to operate an Academy in accordance with these Rules.

329.

The amount of compensation referred to in Rule 328 shall be:
329.1.

such sum as shall be due pursuant to this section of the Rules; or

329.2.	as regards the compensation payable by the Applicant Club to the mostrecent Training Club, such sum as shall have been agreed between them.
330.

431

Rules 332 to 342 govern the compensation due in respect of an Academy Player who
is in, or about to enter, any age group between Under 9 and Under 16 at the time
when he is first registered with the Applicant Club save for an Academy Player towhom Rule 331.2 applies.

In Rule 333:
334.1.	the “applicable annual fixed fee” means the fee set out in the table inRule 335 referable to:

The obligation in Rule 328 to pay compensation to a Former Football League clubshall not apply in the following circumstances:

328A.2.	the Former Football League club ceases to operate an Academy inaccordance with these Rules.

In default of agreement between the Applicant Club and the Academy Player’s mostrecent Training Club, the Professional Football Compensation Committee shall (inaccordance with the provisions of Appendix 11) determine the compensation
payable to the latter in respect of an Academy Player:

Youth Development Rules

Compensation

Compensation

334.2.	the “applicable number of years” means the number of years for which the
Academy Player was registered for the Training Club (subject to Rule 341).
Guidance
There may be two “applicable fixed fees”. For example, if an Academy Player was registered with aCategory 2 Training Club from the age of Under 9 to Under 16, then the applicable fixed fee is £3,000 foreach of his initial three years of development (totalling £9,000) and £25,000 for each of the five subsequent
years (totalling £125,000) making a total initial fee of £134,000.

335.

The applicable annual fixed fees by reference to the age group of the Academy
Player and the Category of Academy are as follows:
Age group of the
Academy Player

Category of the
Academy of the Training
Club at the relevant time

Applicable Annual Fixed Fee

Under 9 to Under 11

All Categories£3,000Under 12 to Under 16

Category 1£40,000

Under 12 to Under 16

Category 2£25,000

Under 12 to Under 16

Category 3£12,500

432

Compensation

Compensation

In order to give effect to the compensation Rules under the EPPP, Clubs’ previous Football Academies
and Centres of Excellence will have a “deemed”, retrospective categorisation to give effect to theprovisions for fixed fee compensation in respect of the years up until the coming into force of the Rules.
The following applies:

Divisional Status of the Club
Premier
League Club

Football League
Championship Club

Football
League 1 Club

Football
League 2 Club10£150,000£25,000£10,000£5,00020£150,000£25,000£10,000£5,00030£150,000£25,000£10,000£5,00040£150,000£25,000£10,000£5,00050£150,000£25,000£10,000£5,00060£150,000£25,000£10,000£5,00070£100,000£25,000£10,000£5,00080£100,000£25,000£10,000£5,000The contingent compensation referred to in Rule 332 shall consist of:

90£100,000£25,000£10,000£5,000336.1.	appearance fees calculated by reference to the number of First Team
Appearances (up to a maximum of 100) made by the Academy Player for
the Applicant Club or any other Club or Football League club for whom theAcademy Player subsequently becomes registered (including by way of a
Temporary Transfer or other loan) and to the divisional status of therelevant Club as set out in the table in Rule 337;

100

£100,000£25,000£10,000£5,000Deemed retrospective Category for the purposes ofcalculating compensation (in respec t of the period
up until the end of Season 2011/12)

Club operated a licensed Football Academy whichis placed into Category 1 under the new Rules (allCategory 1 Clubs will be the subject of an ISO audit
by no later than 31 May 2012)

Category 1

Club operated a licensed Football Academy which
is not placed into Category 1 under the new Rules.

Category 2

Club operated a licensed Centre of Excellence

Category 3

338.

338.2.	in the event that the Academy Player’s registration at a Club (or Football
League club) is terminated (whether by effluxion of time, cancellation,transfer or otherwise) prior to his having made sufficient appearances totrigger one of the payments set out in Rule 337, that Club (or Football
League club) shall pay a pro rata amount to the relevant Training Club(s)and the obligation to pay future sums pursuant to that Rule shall transfer
to any new Club (or Football League club) for whom the Academy Player
subsequently becomes registered; and336.2.1.	
any amounts of training compensation and/or solidarity
payment paid to the Applicant Club and the Training Club
pursuant to the FIFA Regulations for the Status and Transfer ofPlayers; and336.2.2.	
the actual sum (if any) paid by the Applicant Club to theTraining Club to acquire the Academy Player’s registration;
336.3.	5% of all Compensation Fees (and transfer fees, where applicable), Loan
Fees and Contingent Sums paid in respect of:
336.3.1.	
all future transfers of the Academy Player’s registration to
Clubs (or clubs) in membership of the League, The Football
League or the National Division of the National League; and336.3.2.	all future transfers on loan to a club affiliated to a national
association other than the Football Association (save for any
Welsh club which is a member of the League, The Football
League or the National Division of the National League).
Guidance
Clubs will be obliged to pay contingent compensation as it falls due in accordance with Rule V.36
(payment within seven days of the triggering event).

In Rule 336:
338.1.	“First Team Appearance” means an appearance either in the starting
eleven or as a playing substitute in a first team fixture in the Premier
League, the Football League Championship and Football Leagues 1 and 2(including play-offs), the Football League Cup, the FA Cup, the Football
League Trophy, the UEFA Europa League or the UEFA Champions League;

336.2.	if the Academy Player’s registration is transferred prior to his twenty-third
birthday to a club affiliated to a national association other than The
Football Association (save for any Welsh club which is a member of the
League, The Football League or the National Division of the National
League), 20% of any Compensation Fee, Loan Fee and Contingent Sum
that the Applicant Club receives which is in excess of:433

The appearance fees referred to in Rule 336.1 are as follows:

Number ofFirst Team
Appearances

Status336.

337.

Youth Development Rules

Guidance

338.3.	“Compensation Fee”, “Loan Fee” and “Contingent Sum” shall be interpreted
to exclude compensation payable pursuant to Rule 328.
339.

Reference in Rules 336 and 338 to the transfer or termination of an Academy Player’s
registration shall be interpreted to include transfers or terminations of his
registration after he has ceased to be an Academy Player and Clubs who
subsequently sign the Academy Player shall be bound to comply with Rules 336.1
and 336.3 and for the avoidance of doubt the original Applicant Club shall not beliable to the Training Club in respect of:
339.1.	any appearance fees payable pursuant to Rule 336.1 and due in respect ofappearances made by the Academy Player after he has ceased to bepermanently registered for the Applicant Club; or
339.2.	sums payable pursuant to Rule 336.2 and 336.3 arising from transfers in
respect of which the Applicant Club was not the Transferor Club.

434

Compensation

Compensation

Any agreement between a Club and another Club (or club) as to the compensation
payable on the transfer of a registration, whether pursuant to Rule 329.2 or otherwise,
may not take effect so as to vary the contingent compensation payable pursuant tothis section of the Rules to any other Club (or Football League club).

341.

If an Academy Player has spent part only of any year at the Training Club, the amountof compensation in respect of that year shall be calculated pro rata (taking into
account whether or not the Training Club’s Academy was operational or not during
the Close Season or any part of it).

342.

If the Academy Player has been registered for a Training Club for part only of theperiod between the start of his Under 12 year to the conclusion of his Under 16 year,
the amount of contingent compensation payable to that Training Club calculated inaccordance with these Rules shall be paid pro rata to the Training Club.

Guidance
Rule 342 covers the following situations:1.	where an Academy Player has been registered for only one Training Club but not for the entirety ofthe period from the start of his Under 12 year to the conclusion of his Under 16 year; and346.

Any agreement between Clubs or between a Club and a Football League club as tothe amount of compensation payable shall be in writing, and a copy provided to the
League within five days of being entered into.

347.

All compensation (including instalments thereof and contingent sums) payable to a
Club or Football League club shall be paid by the Applicant Club into theCompensation Fee Account.

Guidance
The fees set out in Rules 335 and 337 are to be revised annually by the PGB.

Youth Development Rules

340.

The Regulations of the Professional Football Compensation Committee referred to in Rule 343 are in
Appendix 11 to Premier League Rules. They remain unchanged as regards the calculation of compensationfor:•

Academy Players in the Under 18 and older age groups;•

an Academy Player with whom the Training Club had agreed to enter into a Scholarship Agreement;
and•an Academy Player with whom the Applicant Club enters into a Scholarship Agreement.

2.	where the Academy Player has been registered for more than one Training Club during the period.
In either case, the Training Club(s) receive(s) contingent compensation pro rata to the period that it/theyheld the Academy Player’s registration.

343.

The compensation set by the Professional Football Compensation Committee inrespect of an Academy Player to whom Rule 331 applies shall be determined inaccordance with the Committee’s Regulations (set out at Appendix 11).

344.

The new registration of a Contract Player under Premier League Rule U.17 shall
impose an obligation on the Club next holding his registration to pay to the former
Club (or club) compensation for the training and development of that Player if theClub (or club):344.1.

had held that Player’s registration as an Academy Player;

344.2.	had offered to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with him which offer hehad not accepted; or
344.3.	had entered into a Scholarship Agreement with him; and either
344.3.1.	
the Scholarship Agreement had been terminated at thePlayer’s request; or344.3.2.	in accordance with the terms thereof the former Club (or club)
had offered him a contract as a Contract Player which offer hehad not accepted.
345.

The amount of compensation payable pursuant to Rule 344 shall be:
345.1.	such sum as shall have been agreed between the applicant Club (or club)and the former Club; or345.2.	such sum as the Professional Football Compensation Committee on theapplication of either Club (or club) shall determine pursuant to Rule 343.

435

436

YouthDevelopment
Forms

Premier League and The Football League

PLYD Form 1

Scholarship Agreement

PLYD Form 1

Scholarship Agreement

WHEREBY it is agreed as follows:1.

Definitions and Interpretation

1.1	The words and phrases below shall have the following meanings:
		 “Authorised Games” shall have the meaning set out in the League Rules;		 “the Board” shall mean the board of directors of the Club for the time beingor any duly authorised committee of such board of directors;		“the Club Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations affecting the Scholarfrom time to time in force and published by the Club;		 “Contract Player” shall mean any player (other than a Academy Playeror Scholar or Youth Player) who has entered into a written contract of
employment with a Club as defined by the League Rules;		 “Gross Misconduct” shall mean serious or persistent conduct, behaviour,
activity or omission by the Scholar involving one or more of the following:		(a)theft or fraud;		(b)deliberate and serious damage to the Club’s property;		(c)use or possession of or trafficking in a Prohibited Substance;		(d)	incapacity through alcohol affecting the Scholar’s performance asa player;		(e)breach of or failure to comply with any of the terms of this agreement;				or such other similar or equivalent serious or persistent conduct, behaviour,
activity or omission by the Scholar which the Board reasonably considers toamount to gross misconduct;

Youth Development Forms

AN AGREEMENT made the (day) ............................. day of (month and year) .............................
Between (club company name) ........................................................................... whose registeredoffice is at (address) .......................................................................................................................................
..................................................................................................................................................................................
(hereinafter called “the Club”) of the one part and (Scholar’s full name)......................................................................... of (address) ...............................................................................
(hereinafter called “the Scholar”) of the other part		 “the League” shall mean the football league of which the Club is a member
from time to time;		“the League Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations from time to time inforce of the League;		 “National Minimum Wage” means the National Minimum Wage as
determined by the Low Pay Commission from time to time;		 “Parent” means a person who has parental responsibility for the Scholar;
		 “PFA” shall mean the Professional Footballers Association;

		“Education Programme” shall mean the programme of education provided
by the Club being either the Level 3 Apprentice, Sporting ExcellenceProfessional or any other programme of education approved in writing by
the League in conjunction with the PFA;
		 “the FA” shall mean The Football Association Limited;		“the FA Rules” shall mean the rules and regulations from time to time in force of
the FA;

		 “Player” shall have the meaning set out in the League Rules;
		 “Prohibited Substance” shall have the meaning set out in the FA Rules;
		 “the Rules” shall mean the FA Rules, the League Rules and the Club Rules.
1.2	For the purpose of this agreement and provided the context so permits, thesingular shall include the plural and vice versa and any gender includes anyother gender.

		 “Football Development Programme” shall mean the programme offootball training provided by the Club including the Scholar’s participationin Authorised Games;

439

440

Scholarship Agreement

Purpose2.1	The purpose of this agreement is to provide the Scholar with a periodof work-based learning in preparation for a possible future career as aprofessional association football player.

3.

Duration
3.1	Subject as hereinafter provided, this agreement shall remain in force fromthe date set out in Schedule One for two years.
3.2	If during the currency of this agreement the Club wishes to offer the Scholara contract as a Contract Player it may only do so on the condition that the
Scholar continues his Education Programme.

4.

Extension of Agreement
4.1	If by reason of illness or injury the Scholar is prevented from participating in
the Football Development Programme for a period in excess of five weeks(hereafter “the excess period”):				

4.1.1	the duration of this agreement shall be extended by the lengthof the excess period or, if earlier, until the Scholar’s nineteenthbirthday; and4.1.2	within fourteen days of the end of the excess period the Club shallgive written notice to the League and to the FA indicating the date
to which the duration of the agreement is extended.

4.2	The Club shall be entitled to extend the duration of this agreement by one
year by giving to the Scholar written notice to that effect on or before thethird Saturday in May in the second year of the agreement and a copy of
any such notice shall be sent to the League and to the FA within fourteendays of the date on which it was given.
5.

Obligations of the Scholar
5.1

		

441

The Scholar agrees:

Scholarship Agreement		

5.1.2	when directed by an authorised official of the Club to:

			
			
			
		
		
		
		

		

		

		

		
		

PLYD Form 1

5.1.2.1	attend at any reasonable place for the purposes of and toparticipate in training and match preparation;
5.1.2.2	play in any Authorised Games in which he is selected to playfor the Club;
5.1.2.3 attend other matches in which the Club is engaged;

5.1.3
to train and play to the best of his skill and ability at all times;
5.1.4	except to the extent prevented by injury or illness, to maintain ahigh standard of physical fitness at all times;
5.1.5
to observe the Laws of the Game when playing football;
5.1.6	to observe the Rules but in the case of the Club Rules to the extent
only that they do not conflict with or seek to vary the express termsof this agreement;
5.1.7	that he has given all necessary authorities for the release to theClub of his medical records and will continue to make the same
available as requested by the Club from time to time during thecontinuance of this agreement;
5.1.8	to submit promptly to such medical and dental examinations as theClub may reasonably require and undergo such treatment as may
be prescribed by the medical or dental advisers of the Club and/or
the Club’s insurers;
5.1.9	to permit the Club to photograph him individually or as a memberof a squad of players and staff of the Club provided that suchphotographs are for use as the official photographs of the Club;
5.1.10	to comply with and act in accordance with all lawful instructions of
any authorised official of the Club; and5.1.11	to sign the declaration set out at Schedule Three to this Agreement
and to procure that his Parent signs the same.

Youth Development Forms

2.

PLYD Form 1

5.2	Subject to Clause 5.3.4 below, the Scholar may contribute to the media in a
responsible manner but whenever circumstances permit the Scholar shallgive to the Club reasonable notice of his intention to make any contribution
to the public media in order to allow representations to be made to him on
behalf of the Club if it so desires.

5.1.1	to participate in the Football Development Programme and the
Education Programme;442

Scholarship Agreement

6.1	
provide the Football Development Programme and the Education
Programme;
6.2	observe the Rules, save that the FA Rules and League Rules shall takeprecedence over the Club Rules;
6.3	pay to the Scholar throughout the duration of this agreement (and duringagreed holiday periods) the remuneration which by virtue of the League Rules
he is entitled to receive as more particularly set out in Schedule One. Such
remuneration shall not be less than the National Minimum Wage and shall not
exceed any maximum amount specified pursuant to the League Rules;
6.4	provide the Scholar each year with copies of all the Rules which affect the
Scholar and the terms and conditions of the policy of insurance referred toin clause 5.3.3;
6.5	arrange promptly such medical and dental examinations and treatment
as may be prescribed by the medical or dental advisors of the Club inrespect of any injury to or illness of the Scholar and shall ensure that any
such treatment for any football related injury is undertaken and completed
without expense to the Scholar notwithstanding that this agreement
expires after such treatment is prescribed;
6.6	comply with all relevant statutory provisions relating to industrial injury andany regulations made pursuant thereto; and6.7	on or before the third Saturday in May in the final year of this agreement
give written notice to the Scholar indicating whether or not upon the expiryof this agreement it intends offering to the Scholar a professional contract
as a Contract Player and if so setting out the terms thereof, which offer shall443

7.

Illness and Injury
7.1	Any injury to or illness of the Scholar shall be reported by him or on his behalf to
the Club immediately and the Club shall keep a record of such illness or injury.

8.

Permanent Incapacity
8.1

8.2
8.3

Obligations of the ClubThe Club shall:

PLYD Form 1

remain open and capable of acceptance by the Scholar for a period of one
month from the date upon which the Club gave it to him.

The Scholar shall not:		5.3.1	reside at any place which the Club reasonably deems unsuitable forthe performance of his obligations under this agreement;		
5.3.2	undertake or be engaged in any employment or be engaged or
involved in any trade, business or occupation;
		
5.3.3	indulge in any activity or practice which might endanger his fitness
or inhibit his mental or physical ability to train or play or whichmight cause to be void or voidable any policy of insurance provided
for the Scholar by the Club in compliance with the Rules; or		
5.3.4	knowingly or recklessly do, write or say anything which is likely tobring the Club or the game of football into disrepute.
6.

Scholarship Agreement

Youth Development Forms

5.3

PLYD Form 1In the event that the Scholar shall be permanently incapacitated theClub shall be entitled to serve a notice upon the Scholar terminating thisagreement.
The minimum length of such notice shall be three months.
The notice may be served at any time after:

		8.3.1	the Scholar is declared to suffer from Permanent Total Disablement
as defined in the League’s personal accident insurance scheme; or		8.3.2	an appropriately qualified independent medical consultant (theidentity of whom shall be agreed between the Club and the Scholar,
each acting reasonably, save that in the event that the parties
are unable to agree, such individual as shall be appointed by the
President or next available officer of the Royal College of Surgeons)certifies that the Scholar has suffered permanent incapacity.

9.

Disciplinary Procedure
9.1	The Club shall operate the disciplinary procedure set out in Schedule Twohereto in relation to any allegation that there has been a breach of or
failure to observe the terms of this agreement or the Rules.

10.

Termination by the Club
10.1	The Club shall be entitled to terminate this agreement by fourteen days’
notice in writing to the Scholar if after due investigation and enquiry it isreasonably satisfied that he:

		
		
		

10.1.1	shall be guilty of Gross Misconduct; or
10.1.2	
has failed to heed any final written warning given under theprovisions of Schedule Two hereto; or
10.1.3	is convicted of any criminal offence where the punishment consistsof an immediate custodial sentence of or exceeding three months.
444

Scholarship Agreement

PLYD Form 1

11.

		

		

		

11.1.1	the grievance shall in the first instance be brought informally to thenotice of such person as the Club identifies as the person dealing
with grievances, failing which to any member of the Club’s youth
management;
11.1.2	if the grievance is not settled to the Scholar’s satisfaction within
14 days thereafter formal notice of the grievance may be given inwriting to the Secretary of the Club requiring it to be considered by
the Board. The matter shall thereupon be dealt with by the Board
at its next convenient meeting and in any event within four weeks
of receipt of the notice;
11.1.3	if the grievance is not settled by the Club to the Scholar’s satisfaction
the Scholar shall have a right of appeal to the League exercisable
within seven days of receipt by the Scholar of written notice ofthe decision of the Board by notice in writing to the Club and the
League and such appeal shall be determined in accordance with
the League Rules.

Termination by the Scholar
12.1	The Scholar shall be entitled to terminate this agreement by fourteen days’
notice in writing to the Club if the Club shall be guilty of serious or persistentbreach of the terms and conditions of this agreement.
12.2 	There shall be included in any such notice full particulars of the Scholar’sreasons for terminating the agreement and a copy of it shall be sent to the
League, the FA and the PFA.
12.3	Within seven days of receiving a termination notice the Club by written
notice served on the Scholar and the League may appeal against thetermination and the appeal shall be determined in accordance with the
League Rules and the parties shall seek to ensure that such appeal shall beheard within a further 28 days.
12.4	If the Club exercises its right of appeal the termination of this agreement
shall not become effective unless and until it shall have been determinedthat the Scholar was entitled to terminate the agreement pursuant toclause 12.1.
12.5	Any such termination shall be subject to the rights of the parties provided
for in the League Rules.

Grievance Procedure
11.1	In the event of any grievance in connection with his education under thisagreement and/or its operation the following procedures shall be available
to the Scholar in the order set out:

445

12.

PLYD Form 1

13.

Youth Development Forms

10.2	There shall be included in any such notice full particulars of the Club’s
reasons for terminating the agreement and a copy of it shall be sent to the
League, the FA and the PFA.
10.3	Within seven days of receiving a termination notice the Scholar by written
notice served on the Club and the League may appeal against the decisionof the Club to the League in accordance with the League Rules and theparties shall seek to ensure that such appeal shall be heard within a further
28 days.
10.4	If the Scholar exercises his right of appeal the termination of this agreement
shall not become effective unless and until it shall have been determinedthat the Club was entitled to terminate the agreement pursuant to clause
10.1. Pending such determination the Club may suspend the Scholar.
10.5	Any such termination shall be subject to the rights of the parties provided
for in the League Rules.

Scholarship Agreement

Cancellation of Registration

13.1	At any time during the currency of this agreement the Scholar may, by
giving fourteen days’ notice in writing to the Club and League, apply forcancellation of his registration, whereupon		
13.1.1	the Club may complete and sign a mutual cancellation notificationin accordance with the League Rules whereupon this agreement
shall terminate (and clause 13.2 shall apply); or		
13.1.2	within fourteen days of receipt of any notice of cancellation, theClub may apply for the application to be determined by the League
in accordance with Youth Development Rule 275.
13.2	In consequence of such a termination, the Scholar shall not be permitted by
the League to be registered as a Player until the expiry of two years from its
effective date unless either:				

13.2.1 the Club gives its written consent; or
13.2.2	
the Club has received compensation for the training anddevelopment of the Scholar in accordance with the League Rules.

446

Scholarship Agreement

PLYD Form 1

Schedule One

PLYD Form 1

Scholarship Allowance

15.

Holidays

Supplemental Provisions and Employment Rights Act 1996

14.1	The Scholar shall be entitled to five weeks holiday a year, to be taken at atime or times as shall be determined by the Club.

1.

Entire Agreement
15.1	This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the Club and the
Scholar and supersedes any and all preceding agreements between theClub and the Scholar.

16.

Jurisdiction and Law
16.1	This agreement shall be governed by and construed in accordance withEnglish law and the parties submit to the non-exclusive jurisdiction of the
English courts.

17.

Privacy Notice17.1	For the purposes of the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data
Protection Regulation (“GDPR”) the Scholar acknowledges that theClub, the League, The FA, the PFA and any relevant training body arecollecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may
include Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR)
about the Scholar including such data in this contract and using it for
all relevant administrative and statistical purposes connected with the
Scholar’s education and potential future in professional football and anyother purpose as set out in their data protection notices and policies. The
League’s, the PFA’s and The FA’s Player Privacy Notice will be provided to
you directly during the registration process and/or will be available on theirrespective websites. The Club’s Data Protection Policy can be found in theClub’s employee handbook.

This Scholarship Agreement commences on ……….......... and terminates on ………..........

2.	The Scholar’s employment with the Club began on the date set out in paragraph 1[replace the words in italics with the appropriate date if it began earlier].
3.	No employment with a previous employer shall count as part of the Scholar’scontinuous period of employment hereunder.

Youth Development Forms

14.

4.	The Scholar’s hours of work are such as the Club may from time to time reasonably
require of him to carry out his duties and the Scholar shall not be entitled to any
additional remuneration for work done outside normal working hours.
5.	The place of employment shall be at the Club’s ground and training ground but
the Club shall be entitled to require the Scholar to play and to undertake his duties
hereunder at any other place throughout the world.
6.	The terms and conditions of this contract form part of a number of collective
agreements between the Club (through the League) and the Scholar (through thePFA) affecting the Scholar’s employment.
7.	No contracting out certificate pursuant to the Pensions Scheme Act 1993 is in force
in respect of the Scholar’s employment under this contract.
8.	There is no entitlement to pensions benefit in relation to the Scholar’s employment.
However, the Club shall provide access to a designated stakeholder pension
scheme as required by law. For the avoidance of doubt, the Club will not make any
contributions to such stakeholder scheme.
9.	The wage payable by virtue of Clause 6.3 of this agreement is calculated as follows
and shall be paid monthly in arrears:£ ………... per month from ………... to ………...
£ ………... per month from ………... to ………...
	If the agreement is extended pursuant to the exercise by the Club of the option set
out in Clause 4.2, the rate of wage will be as follows:£ ………... per month from ………... to ………...
Any other provisions:………………………………………………………………….........................................................................................................
………………………………………………………………….........................................................................................................

447

448

Schedule Two

PLYD Form 1

Disciplinary Procedure and Penalties

PLYD Form 1

Disciplinary Procedure and Penalties

Introduction	The disciplinary procedure aims to ensure that the Club behaves fairly ininvestigating and dealing with allegations of unacceptable conduct with a viewto helping and encouraging all Scholars to achieve and maintain appropriate
standards of conduct and performance. The Club nevertheless reserves the rightto depart from the precise requirements of its disciplinary procedure where theClub considers it expedient to do so and where the Scholar’s resulting treatment is
no less fair.

		

		

3.3
		

2.

Records	All cases of disciplinary action under this procedure will be recorded and placedin the Club’s records until deleted in accordance with paragraph 4.2. A copy of theClub’s disciplinary records concerning the Scholar will be supplied to the Scholar at
his request.
3.

The Procedure
The following steps will be taken as appropriate in all cases of disciplinary action
3.1

Investigation

		No action will be taken before a proper investigation has been undertakenby the Club into the matter complained of. If the Club determines the same
to be appropriate the Club may by written notice suspend the Scholar for
up to fourteen days while the investigation takes place. If the Scholar isso suspended this agreement will continue together with all the Scholar’s
rights under it except that during the period of suspension the Scholar will
not be entitled to access to any of the Club’s premises except at the priorrequest or with the prior consent of the Club and subject to such conditions
as the Club may impose. The decision to suspend the Scholar will be notified
in writing to the Scholar by the Club.
3.2
		

449

Disciplinary Hearing
3.2.1	If the Club decides to hold a disciplinary hearing about the mattercomplained of the Scholar will be given full details in writing of
the complaint against him and reasonable notice of the date
and time of the hearing. At the hearing the Scholar will be given
an opportunity to state his case either personally, through his
representative or the PFA.

		

		

4.

3.2.2 	Subject as provided in paragraph 3.2.3 no disciplinary penalty will
be imposed without first giving the Scholar the opportunity to state
his case.
3.2.3 	A disciplinary hearing may proceed in the Scholar’s absence and adisciplinary penalty may be imposed if he fails to appear at such
hearing after having received proper notice thereof.
Appeals

Youth Development Forms

1.

3.3.1 	The Scholar shall have a right of appeal to the Board against any
disciplinary decision. The Scholar should inform the Board in writingof his wish to appeal within seven days of the date of notification
to him of the decision which forms the subject of such appeal. The
Board will conduct an appeal hearing as soon as possible thereafter
at which the Scholar will be given a further opportunity to state hiscase either personally or through his representative. The decision of
the Board will be notified to the Scholar in writing within seven days
and subject to paragraph 3.3.2 will be final and binding under thisprocedure.
3.3.2 	In the event of any sanction being imposed or confirmed in excess
of an oral warning the Scholar may by notice in writing served on
the Club and the League within seven days of receipt by the Scholarof written notification of the decision of the Board appeal against it
to the League and such appeal shall be determined in accordancewith the League Rules.
3.3.3 	If the Scholar exercises any right of appeal as aforesaid any
sanction imposed by the Club upon the Scholar shall not take effectuntil the appeal has been determined and the sanction confirmed,
varied or revoked as the case may be.

Disciplinary Penalties and Termination
4.1	At a disciplinary hearing or on an appeal to the Board against a disciplinary
decision the Club may dismiss the allegation or if it is proved to the Club’s
satisfaction may:				

4.1.1 	give an oral warning, a formal written warning or after a previous
warning or warnings a final written warning to the Scholar;
4.1.2 	impose a fine not exceeding the amount of 50% of his monthly
salary;450

Disciplinary Procedure and Penalties

PLYD Form 1

Schedule Three

PLYD Form 1

Declaration by Scholar and Parents*		

4.1.3	order the Scholar not to attend at any of the Club’s premises forsuch period as the Club thinks fit not exceeding two weeks; or4.1.4	where the circumstances set out in Clause 10.1 of this agreement
apply, terminate this agreement.

4.2	Any warning or sanction given under this disciplinary procedure will bedeleted in the Club’s records after twelve months.

SIGNED by the Scholar .………………………………………………………………
in the presence of his Parent:[Signature] ……………………………………………………...................................
[Address] ……………………………………………………...................................
		
		 ……………………………………………………...................................
[Occupation] ……………………………………………………................................

To be signed by the Scholar:I, (full name) ................................................................................. of (address) ...............................................
......................................................................................................... Post Code ........................................... and(email address) ........................................... certify that the Club has not made any approach
to me or engaged in any communication with me or any person connected with me,either directly or indirectly, whilst I was registered with another club in membership of
the Premier League or EFL (a “League Club”) save as permitted by the League Rules,
nor have I approached or engaged in communication with the Club, either directly
or indirectly, whilst registered with another League Club, nor has the Club induced or
attempted to induce me to enter into the scholarship agreement dated ..............................
(the “Scholarship Agreement”) by offering me or any person connected with me, either
directly or indirectly, a benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in
kind, nor have I accepted any such inducement from anybody in connection with the
Scholarship Agreement. I agree to be bound by the League Rules.

Youth Development Forms

		

Signed …………………………………………………..........…………...............
Date ………………………………………………….............…………...............
To be signed by the Parents*:

SIGNED by [insert name] .………………………………………………………….
for and on behalf of the Club in the presence of:[Signature] ……………………………………………………...................................
[Address] ……………………………………………………...................................
		
		 ……………………………………………………...................................
[Occupation] ……………………………………………………................................

I, (full name) ................................................................................. of (address) ..........................................
............................................................................................................. Post Code ..........................................
and (email address) ...................................................................................... being a person having
parental responsibility for the above-named Academy Player, andI, (full name) ................................................................................. of (address) .............................................
.......................................................................................................... Post Code .......................................... and(email address) ...................................................................................... being each a person having
parental responsibility for the above-named Academy Player, and each certify that theabove details are correct and that:(a)	the Club has not made any approach to or engaged in any communication withme, my son or any person connected with me or my son, either directly or indirectly,
whilst my son was registered with another League Club, save as permitted by
League Rules;

451

452

Declaration by Scholar and Parent

PLYD Form 1

Premier League

PLYD Form 2

Notification of Trialist’s Particulars (Youth Development Rule 236.2)(c)	the Club has not induced or attempted to induce me or anyone connected withme, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or payment of any description
whether in cash or in kind, to persuade or encourage my son to enter into the
Scholarship Agreement; or(d)	so far as I am aware, the Club has not induced or attempted to induce my sonor anyone connected with him, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or
payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, to enter into the Scholarship
Agreement.
I acknowledge that the acceptance of any inducement referred to at points (c) and (d),above, and/or engaging in any approach or communication referred to at points (a) and(b), above, constitutes a breach of the League Rules by my son. I further acknowledge
and agree that(e)	the League may request that I attend a meeting in person to answer questions
relating to the Scholarship Agreement and the payment of any such inducement
and/or the engagement in any such approach/communication and/or to
produce relevant documents (including, for example, financial records and/or
telecommunications records) within a reasonable deadline; and(f)	should I refuse or fail to comply with any request by the League in accordance withpoint (e), above, the League may refuse to register my son as a Scholar with theClub or suspend or cancel any such registration already in place and any tribunal
appointed to consider an alleged breach of League Rules by my son will be entitledto draw an adverse inference against him in those proceedings.

Signed (1) ………………………………………………….......... Signed (2) …………………………………………………..........
Date …………………………………….…………….............…………….…………….............

To:

The Board
The Premier League
We hereby give notice that the Trialist whose particulars appear below is attending theAcademy of ............................................................................................................................ Football Club:
Surname ..................................................................... Other name(s) ..........................................................
Address ..................................................................................................................................................................
...................................................................................................................... Post Code ......................................
Parents’ email address ....................................................................................................................................
Travelling time from this address to the Academy # ...........................................................................
Date of birth ....................... Place of birth ...................................... Nationality .....................................
Countries for which eligible to play (if known) .......................................................................................
Date of commencement of trial period ..................................................................................................
Date trial period is due to end § ................................................................................................................
Other clubs (if any) at whose Academy the Trialist has attended for a trial during thecurrent Season ....................................................................................................................................................
Other clubs (if any) at which the Trialist has been registered:Club ..................................................................... From ........................................ To ........................................
Club ..................................................................... From ........................................ To ........................................
(Continue separately if more than three such Clubs)
Details of the Trialist’s School: .....................................................................

Youth Development Forms(b)	I have not approached or engaged in communication with the Club, either directly
or indirectly, whilst my son was registered with another League Club, save as
permitted by League Rules;

Certificate by Player
I hereby certify that the above particulars are correct and consent to this application,
and, where I am over the age of 16, I:• further consent to the conduct of drug testing on me in accordance with The FA’s
Memorandum on Drug Testing and to me receiving medication as instructed andany emergency dental, medical or surgical treatment, including anaesthetic or bloodtransfusion, as considered necessary by the medical authority present;• acknowledge that for the purposes of the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General
Data Protection Regulation (“GDPR”) the Football Association Premier League Limited
shall be collecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include
Special Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about me including
such data contained within this Form for the purpose of discharging its function as aregulatory, administrative and governing body of football and otherwise in accordancewith the Premier League Player Privacy Notice available at www.premierleague.com/
player-privacy-policy.

* A declaration in this form must be signed by every Parent (as defined) of the Academy Player

453

454

Notification of Trialist’s Particulars

PLYD Form 2

Premier League

PLYD Form 3

Notice of Ending of Trial Period (Youth Development Rule 245)I, (full name) ...................................................................... of (address) .......................................................
................................................................................................................ Post Code ...........................................
being the Parent (as defined in Premier League Rules) of the above-named Trialist,
hereby certify that the above particulars are correct and consent to this application,
to the conduct of drug testing on him in accordance with The FA’s Memorandum on
Drug Testing and to his receiving medication as instructed and any emergency dental,
medical or surgical treatment, including anaesthetic or blood transfusion, as considerednecessary by the medical authorities present. I further acknowledge that for the
purposes of the Data Protection Act 2018 and the GDPR the Premier League shall becollecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special
Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about the Player including
such data contained within this Form for the purpose of discharging its function as aregulatory, administrative and governing body of football and otherwise in accordancewith the Premier League Player Privacy Notice. I further certify that I have provided tothe above-named Club full written particulars of any medical condition from which theabove-named Trialist suffers and I undertake to inform the Club forthwith in writing if
any such medical condition arises during the trial period.
Signed by the Parent ………………….….………………………………………………

Date ................................

Countersigned by the Trialist ………………………………………………………

Date ................................

To:

The Board
The Premier League
We hereby give notice that the trial period of [name of Trialist]……………………………………………………………………… who has been attending the Academy of……………………………………………………………………… Football Club on trial ended on [date]…………………………………………………………...............

Youth Development Forms

I further certify that I have provided to the Club giving this notice full written particularsof any medical condition from which I suffer and I undertake to inform the Club forthwith
in writing if any such medical condition arises during the trial period. Finally, I confirm
that I have read and agree to be bound by and comply with the Rules of the Premier
League and the Youth Development Rules (copies of which can be found on the Premier
League website – www.premierleague.com).
Endorsement by Parent+

Signed ………………………………………………….........
Position ……………………………………………............
Date ………………………………………………….............

Signed on behalf of the Club ………………………………………………………
Position …………………………………………………………………………………….........
Date …………………………………………………………………………………….................
# to be completed if the Trialist is in age groups Under 9 to Under 13 inclusive(subject to the exception set out in the Youth Development Rules)§ not more than eight consecutive weeks from the date of commencement+ to be completed if the Trialist is a minor

455

456

Premier League

PLYD Form 4

Pre-Registration Agreement

PLYD Form 4

Pre-Registration Agreement (Youth Development Rule 249)

Parties(1) .................................................................. Football Club of ................................................(“the Club”)(2) .................................................................. of .......................................................................... (“the player”)

I acknowledge further to the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection
Regulation (“GDPR”) that the Football Association Premier League Limited shall becollecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special
Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about me including such datain this Pre-Registration Agreement and in the annexed player’s Coaching Curriculum forthe purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of footballand otherwise in accordance with the Premier League Player Privacy Notice available atwww.premierleague.com/player-privacy-policy.

Youth Development Forms

Date ............................................................

whose date of birth is ............................................................
Place of birth .............................................................................. Nationality ..............................................
Countries for which eligible to play (if known) ....................................................................................
Email address of his player’s Parent .......................................................................................................
Undertakings by the Club
Pursuant to Rule 249 of the Premier League Youth Development Rules (“the Rules”), theClub hereby undertakes that:1.	upon the player reaching the statutory school leaving age applicable in England/ceasing Full Time Education* it will apply to register the player as an Academy
Player at its Academy and having acquired the registration will enter into a
Scholarship Agreement with the player in the form annexed to the Rules; and2.	upon the player’s Coaching Curriculum (of which a copy is annexed hereto) or
any variation of it being approved under the provisions of Rule 251 of the Rules, tocoach the player in accordance therewith until the said Scholarship Agreement isentered into.
Undertakings by the Player
The player hereby undertakes that:1.	save for the exception in Rule 248.3, he is not registered with nor during the currencyof this agreement will he consent to becoming registered with any Premier League
or Football League club other than the Club; andUndertakings by the Player’s Parent
The player’s parent hereby certifies that:1.	the Club has not made any approach to or engaged in any communication withme, my son or any person connected with me or my son, either directly or indirectly,
whilst my son was registered with another League Club, save as permitted by the
League Rules;
2.	I have not approached or engaged in communication with the Club, either directly
or indirectly, whilst my son was registered with another League Club, save as
permitted by the League Rules;
3.	the Club has not induced or attempted to induce me or anyone connected withme, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or payment of any description
whether in cash or in kind, to register my son as an Academy Player with the Clubor to encourage or facilitate that registration; or4.	so far as I am aware, the Club has not induced or attempted to induce my sonor anyone connected with him, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or
payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, to register with the Club asan Academy Player.
I acknowledge that the acceptance of any inducement referred to at points (3) and (4),above, and/or engaging in any approach or communication referred to at points (1) and(2), above, constitutes a breach of the Youth Development Rules by my son.
I further acknowledge and agree that:2.	upon his Coaching Curriculum or any variation of it being approved as aforesaid,
he will participate in the same to the very best of his ability.
457

458

Pre-Registration Agreement

PLYD Form 4

Premier League

PLYD Form 5

Academy Player Registration Application (Youth Development Rule 258)

6.	should I refuse or fail to comply with any request by the Premier League inaccordance with point (5), above, the Premier League may refuse to register myson as an Academy Player with the Club or suspend or cancel any such registration
already in place and any Commission appointed to consider an alleged breachof Youth Development Rule 302.3 by my son, in accordance with Section W(Disciplinary) of the Premier League Rules, will be entitled to draw an adverse
inference against him in those proceedings.

Signed on behalf of the Club ....................................................................................
Position ..............................................................................................................................
Signed on behalf of the player

Academy Player’s Particulars
Surname ………………………………………………………. Other name(s) .................................................................
Address ..................................................................................................................................................................
......................................................................................................................................... Post code ....................
Parent’s email address: ...................................................................................................................................
Travelling time from the above address to the principal venues§ ................................................
Date of birth ........................................................................... Place of birth ............……………………………….
Nationality† ...................................................................
Countries for which eligible to play (if known) .....................................................................................
Other clubs (if any) at which the Academy Player has been registered:Club ............................................................................ From ........................................... To ...............................
Club ........................................................................... From ........................................... To ..............................
School ....................................................................................................................................................................

Youth Development Forms

5.	the Premier League may request that I attend a meeting in person to answer
questions relating to my son’s proposed registration and the payment of any such
inducement and/or the engagement in any such approach/communication and/or to produce relevant documents (including, for example, financial records and/or
telecommunications records) within a reasonable deadline; andTraining Model on which the Academy Player is to be engaged:...................................................................................................................................+
Length of registration: .................................. year(s) [complete as appropriate]
Last day of registration: ............................... 20...............

Signed by his Parent .....................................................................................................
*delete as appropriate

Certificate
I certify that the Coaching Curriculum annexed to the Pre-Registration Agreement of
which this is a copy has been approved/not approved* by the Board.

[Note : Youth Development Rules 273 to 279 set out the circumstances in which an
Academy Player’s registration can be terminated earlier than the date set out above,and the consequences of early termination. Further guidance can be obtained fromthe Premier League or from the PFA Independent Registration Advisory Service, both ofwhose contact details are set out in the Charter for Academy Players and Parents which
the Premier League will send to the Academy Player’s parent when it receives this form. ]Signed .........................................................................................
For and behalf of the Board of the Premier League
Date ..............................................................................................

459

460

Academy Player Registration Application

PLYD Form 5

Academy Player Registration Application

PLYD Form 5Endorsement by Parents*

We, ....................................................................... Football Club (“the Club”), apply for the Academy
Player to be registered at our Academy for the period set out above.

I, (full name) ................................................................................. of (address) .............................................
..................................................................................................................... Post Code ........................................
(and of the above email address)I, (full name) ................................................................................. of (address) .............................................
..................................................................................................................... Post Code ........................................
(and of the above email address) being each a person having parental responsibility forthe above-named Academy Player, and each certify that the above details are correctand consent to:

We certify that we have not, either directly or indirectly, made an improper approach
to him nor have we induced or attempted to induce him to become registered as an
Academy Player with the Club by offering him, or any person connected with him, abenefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind.
Signed ……………………………………………………………………………………..
Authorised Signatory
Date …………………………………………………………………………………….......

Endorsement by Academy Player
I consent to the above application and for the purposes of the Data Protection Act
2018 and the General Data Protection Regulation (“GDPR”) acknowledge that The
Football Association Premier League Limited shall be collecting, sharing and otherwise
processing Personal Data which may include Special Categories of Personal Data (bothas defined in the GDPR) about me including such data in this Registration Application forthe purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of footballand otherwise in accordance with the Premier League Player Privacy Notice available atwww.premierleague.com/player-privacy-policy. I certify that the above particulars arecorrect. I further certify that the Club has not made an approach to me or engaged
in any communication with me or any person connected with me, save as permitted
by League Rules, nor have I approached or engaged in any communication with theClub, either directly or indirectly, whilst registered with another club in membership of
the Premier League or EFL (a “League Club”), nor has the Club induced or attempted toinduce me to become registered with it by offering me or any person connected with me,either directly or indirectly, a benefit or payment of any description whether in cash orin kind, nor have I accepted any such inducement from anybody in connection with myregistration at the Club. I agree to be bound by the Rules of the Premier League.
Signed ……………………………………………………………………………………..

Youth Development Forms

Application to Register(a)	this application;(b)	the conduct of drug testing on the Academy Player in accordance with the Football
Association’s Anti-Doping Regulations;(c)	his receiving medication as instructed and any emergency dental, medical or
surgical treatment, including anaesthetic or blood transfusion, as considerednecessary by the medical authorities present;(d)	the Club having access to the Academy Player’s school reports and educational
attainment data (including Key Stage 2 and Key Stage 4 outcomes);
Furthermore, I certify that:(e) 	the Club has not made any approach to or engaged in any communication withme, my son or any person connected with me or my son, either directly or indirectly,
whilst my son was registered with another League Club, save as permitted by the
League Rules;(f)	I have not approached or engaged in communication with the Club, either directly
or indirectly, whilst my son was registered with another League Club, save as
permitted by the League Rules;(g)	the Club has not induced or attempted to induce me or anyone connected withme, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or payment of any description
whether in cash or in kind, to register my son as an Academy Player with the Clubor to encourage or facilitate that registration; or(h)	so far as I am aware, the Club has not induced or attempted to induce my sonor anyone connected with him, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or
payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, to register with the Club asan Academy Player.

Date …………………………………………………………………………………….......

461

462

Academy Player Registration Application

PLYD Form 5

Premier League

PLYD Form 5A

Full Time Training Model (Youth Development Rule 188)

I further acknowledge and agree that:(i)	the Premier League may request that I attend a meeting in person to answer
questions relating to my son’s proposed registration and the payment of any such
inducement and/or the engagement in any such approach/communication and/or to produce relevant documents (including, for example, financial records and/or telecommunications records) within a reasonable deadline; and(j)	should I refuse or fail to comply with any request by the Premier League inaccordance with point (i), above, the Premier League may refuse to register
my son as an Academy Player with the Club or (suspend or cancel any suchregistration already in place) and any Commission appointed to consider analleged breach of Youth Development Rule 302.3 by my son, in accordance with
Section W (Disciplinary) of the Premier League Rules, will be entitled to draw anadverse inference against him in those proceedings.

Academy Player’s Particulars
Surname ……………………………................... Other name(s) ............................................................................
Address ..................................................................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................................. Post Code ..........................
Date of birth .............................................. Place of birth ……………………………….…………………………..........
Application to Register the Academy Player on the Full Time Training Model
1.	We, ………………………………………………………………………….....……….....……….....………... Football Club,
apply to register the above-named Academy Player on the Full Time Training Model
until ……………………………. 20…........., being the day that he will finish full time education.
2.	The residence arrangements for the Academy Player will be as follows (pleaseprovide details of his proposed home address and confirm whether this is his homeaddress or whether it is proposed that he resides with a host family, at onsite Club
accommodation or at a boarding school):………………………………………………………………………………………………….........................................................
………………………………………………………………………………………………….........................................................
………………………………………………………………………………………………….........................................................
3.

Signed ……………………………………………………………………………………..
Date …………………………………………………………………………………….......

§ 	to be completed if the Academy Player is in age groups Under 9 to Under 16 inclusive and time restrictions apply
to the Club’s registration of Academy Players (see Youth Development Rule 235).
† if the Academy Player last played for a club affiliated to a national association other than the Football Association,
unless the Academy Player is aged under 10 years, this Form must be accompanied by written confirmation fromthe Football Association that an international registration transfer certificate has been issued in respect of the
Academy Player.
* to be completed if the Academy Player is a minor. In such case, a declaration in this form must be signed by every
Parent (as defined in the Premier League Rules) of the Academy Player+ Complete PLYD Form 5A if the Academy Player is to be registered on the Full Time Training Model or PLYD Form 5B
if the Academy Player is to be registered on the Hybrid Training Model.

Youth Development Forms

I acknowledge that the acceptance of any inducement referred to at points (g) and(h), above, and/or engaging in any approach or communication referred to at points(e) and (f), above, constitutes a breach of the Youth Development Rules by my son.

We undertake to:

3.1	ensure the Academy Player’s coaching and education are scheduled inaccordance with the requirements of the Full Time Training Model as set
out in the Youth Development Rules;
3.2	
provide the Academy Player with education until the date set out inparagraph 1 (even if the Academy Player’s registration is terminated by usor his training is switched to a different Training Model) as follows (being
either one of the four options set out in the guidance to Youth Development
Rule 189 or another model which has been approved by the League):		 ……………………………………………………………………………………….......................................................
		 ……………………………………………………………………………………….......................................................
3.3	
ensure that the Academy Player has the opportunity to engage incommunity and citizenship activities as set out in Youth Development Rule
192; and3.4	advise the Academy Player’s Parent(s), school and the League immediately
if the Club changes or proposes to change any of the above arrangements.
Signed ………………………………………………………............................... Date ………………………...............................
Authorised Signatory

463

464

Full time Training Model

PLYD Form 5A

Premier League

PLYD Form 5B

Hybrid Training Model (Youth Development Rule 188)

I acknowledge further to the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection
Regulation (“GDPR”) that the Football Association Premier League Limited shall becollecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special
Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about me including suchdata in this Registration Form for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatoryand governing body of football and otherwise in accordance with the Premier League
Player Privacy Notice available at www.premierleague.com/player-privacy-policy.
Signed …………………………………………………………………..
Date ………………………………………………………….…………..

Consent by Parent to be completed if the Academy Player is a minor

Academy Player’s Particulars
Surname ……………………………................... Other name(s) ............................................................................
Address. .................................................................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................................. Post Code ..........................
Date of birth .............................................. Place of birth ……………………………….…………………………..........
Application to Register the Academy Player on the Hybrid Training Model

Youth Development Forms

Consent by Academy Player

1.	We, ......……………………………………………......... Football Club, apply to register the abovenamed Academy Player on the Hybrid Training Model until ……………………………. 20 …...
2.

We undertake to:
2.1	ensure the Academy Player’s coaching and education are scheduled inaccordance with the requirements of the Hybrid Training Model as set
out in the Youth Development Rules and in accordance with the writtenagreement with his school and Parent entered into pursuant to Rule 182.5, acopy of which is annexed hereto;
2.2	
ensure that the Academy Player has the opportunity to engage incommunity and citizenship activities as set out in Youth Development Rule
192; and2.3	advise the Academy Player’s Parent(s), school and the League immediately
if the Club changes or proposes to change any of the above arrangements.

I, (full name) ................................................................................. of (address) ...............................................
................................................................................................................... Post Code ..................................andemail address .............................................being the person having parental responsibility forthe above-named Academy Player, hereby certify that the above particulars are correctand consent to this application, to the access of Key Stage 2 and Key Stage 4 outcomes,
to the conduct of drug testing on him in accordance with the Football Association’s AntiDoping Regulations and to his receiving medication as instructed and any emergency
dental, medical or surgical treatment, including anaesthetic or blood transfusion, as
considered necessary by the medical authorities present.

Signed ……………………………………………………….........
Authorised Signatory

Signed …………………………………………………………………..

Date …………………………………………………………..........

Date ………………………………………………………….…………..

465

466

Hybrid Training Model

PLYD Form 5B

Premier League

PLYD Form 5C

Change In Circumstances (Youth Development Rule 190)

I acknowledge further to the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection
Regulation (“GDPR”) that the Football Association Premier League Limited shall becollecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special
Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about me including suchdata in this Registration Form for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatoryand governing body of football and otherwise in accordance with the Premier League
Player Privacy Notice available at www.premierleague.com/player-privacy-policy.
Signed …………………………………………………………………..

Academy Player’s Particulars
Surname ……………………………................... Other name(s) ............................................................................
Address. .................................................................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................................. Post Code ..........................
Date of birth .............................................. Place of birth ……………………………….…………………………..........
Application for Change in Circumstances

Youth Development Forms

Consent by Academy Player

1.	
The reason for the change in circumstances, with reference to any enclosed
evidence, is as follows:........................................................................................................................................................................

Date ………………………………………………………….…………..

........................................................................................................................................................................
........................................................................................................................................................................

Consent by Parent to be completed if the Academy Player is a minor........................................................................................................................................................................
I, (full name) ................................................................................. of (address) ..........................................
............................................................................................................................ Post Code ...............................
and email address .................................................... (and of the above email address) being
the person having parental responsibility for the above-named Academy Player,
hereby certify that the above particulars are correct and consent to this application,
to the access of Key Stage 2 and Key Stage 4 outcomes, to the conduct of drug testingon him in accordance with the Football Association’s Anti-Doping Regulations and to
his receiving medication as instructed and any emergency dental, medical or surgicaltreatment, including anaesthetic or blood transfusion, as considered necessary by the
medical authorities present.
Signed …………………………………………………………………..
Date ………………………………………………………….…………..

........................................................................................................................................................................
2.

We undertake to:
2.1	ensure the Academy Player’s coaching and education are scheduled inaccordance with the requirements of the Youth Development Rules and inaccordance with the written agreement with his school and Parent, a copyof which is annexed hereto; and2.2	advise the Academy Player’s Parent(s), school and the League immediately
if the Club changes or proposes to change any of the above arrangements.

Signed ……………………………………………………….........
Authorised Signatory

Date …………………………………………………………..........
Consent by Academy Player
I acknowledge further to the Data Protection Act 2018 and the General Data Protection
Regulation (“GDPR”) that the Football Association Premier League Limited shall becollecting, sharing and otherwise processing Personal Data which may include Special
467

468

Change In Circumstances

PLYD Form 5C

Premier League

PLYD Form 6

Academy Ethnicity Monitoring Questionnaire(Youth Development Rule 259)

Signed ……………………………………………………….........
Date …………………………………………………………..........

Consent by Parent to be completed if the Academy Player is a minorI, (full name) ................................................................................. of (address) ..........................................
............................................................................................................................ Post Code ...............................
and email address……………………………….………………………………………………………..… being the person
having parental responsibility for the above-named Academy Player, hereby certifythat the above particulars are correct and consent to this application to change thecircumstances of my son.
Signed …………………………………………………………………..
Date ………………………………………………………….…………..

USE OF INFORMATION
Completion of this questionnaire is voluntary. If you provide the information it will
be used as set out below and will not be used for selection or any other purposes.
The information provided on this ethnicity questionnaire will be recorded on a computer system shared by
the Football Association Premier League Limited (“Premier League”) (and The Football League Limited
should the Player ever compete in the Football League) against the Academy Player’s record and will
be used:• to help the Premier League gain insight as to who is playing the game at this level• to help ensure compliance with the Premier League’s Inclusion and Anti-Discrimination Policy (a copy ofwhich is in Appendix 2 of the Premier League’s Rules)• to compile aggregate statistics and reports- on a club by club basis which we may wish to share with the relevant club only and The Football
Association Limited- on a league basis which we may wish to publish for public interest and to share with otherbodies that have a legitimate interest in equal opportunities such as the Professional Footballers
Association and the Equality and Human Rights Commission

Youth Development Forms

Categories of Personal Data (both as defined in the GDPR) about me including suchdata in this Registration Form for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatoryand governing body of football and otherwise in accordance with the Premier League
Player Privacy Notice available at www.premierleague.com/player-privacy-policy.

What is your ethnic group?
(Choose ONE section from A to F, then tick the appropriate box to indicate the ethnicity that you identify withfrom the list below)

A Asian or Asian British
IndianPakistani
Bangladeshi
ChineseAny other Asianbackground
B	Black, African,
Caribbean or Black
BritishCaribbean
AfricanAny other Black, Black
British or Caribbean
backgroundC	Mixed or Multiple
ethnic groups

E White nglish, Welsh,
E
Scottish, Northern
Irish or British
Irish
Gypsy or Irish Traveller
Roma
Eastern European
Any other White
background hite and BlackW
CaribbeanWhite and Black
AfricanWhite and AsianAny other Mixedor Multiple ethnic
background
D Other ethnic groups
Arab
Any other ethnic group

F UndeclaredPrefer not to disclose
my ethnic origin

Name of Academy Player......................................................................................................................
Signed.......................................................................

Date.............................................

(Parent / Guardian to sign if Player is a minor)

469

470

Premier League

PLYD Form 7

List of Academy Players (Youth Development Rule 267)

Premier League

PLYD Form 8

Retention/Termination Notification (Youth Development Rules 268.1
and 270.2.1)

The Board
The Premier League

For Academy Players entering into age groups under 10, under 11 and under 12To:

The registrations of the following Academy Players (other than those who have signeda Scholarship Agreement) are held by ....................................................................................................
Football Club as at the third Saturday in May (year) .........................................................................
Full Name........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................

Current Age Group........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................
........................................................

Category.......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................................
.......................................................

[name and address of Academy Player] .....................................................................................
.......................................................................................................................................................................
	We, ………………………………………………………………………………………... Football Club, hereby give
you notice that it is our intention to retain/terminate* your registration witheffect from the first Saturday in June/the end of the Season 2020/21 Registration
Extension*.

Youth Development Forms

To:

Signed ……………………………............................
Position ……………………………………………....….
Date ………………………......................................

* delete as appropriate. If the registration is retained, it is for a period of 1 year pursuant to Rule 254(subject to Rule 255).

Signed ……………………………......................................................................
Position …………………………………………….. Date ………………………........

[ Note : The categories of Academy Players are :1. Academy Players whose registration has been retained (indicate “1F” if on Full Time Training Model).
2. Academy Players whose registration it is intended to retain (indicate “2F” if on Full Time Training Model).
3. Academy Players whose registration it is intended to terminate.
4. Academy Players whose registration it is intended to extend to 11 December 2021

471

472

Premier League

PLYD Form 9

Premier League

PLYD Form 10

Academy Player’s Registration: Mutual Cancellation Notificationand 270.2.2)(Youth Development Rule 273.2)

For Academy Players entering into age groups under 13 and under 15

To:

To:	[name and address of Academy Player] .....................................................................................
.......................................................................................................................................................................
	We, ………………………………………………………………………………………... Football Club, hereby give
you notice that it is our intention to retain/terminate* your registration witheffect from the first Saturday in June/the end of the Season 2020/21 Registration
Extension*. [Your registration will be retained on the Full Time Training Model+.]Signed ……………………………............................
Position ……………………………………………....….

The Board
The Premier League

	The registration of [name of Academy Player] .........................................................................
	held by ........................................................................................................................................................
Football Club has today been cancelled by mutual agreement. Unless otherwise
set out below the Club will retain rights to compensation in respect of the
Academy Player pursuant to the Premier League Youth Development Rules andthe FIFA Regulations for the Status and Transfer of Player, which (under the Youth
Development Rules) includes a right to receive an initial fee of £............................,
together with additional contingent fees as set out in Youth Development Rule 336,
in the event that the Academy Player subsequently registers with another Premier
League or Football League club.

Youth Development Forms

Retention/Termination Notification (Youth Development Rules 268.2

Date ………………………......................................

* delete as appropriate. If the registration is retained, it is for a period of two years pursuant to Youth
Development Rule 254 (subject to Rule 255).
+ delete if inapplicable

Signed by the Academy Player ……………………………………………....…..........................
Date .......................................................................................................................................

Signed by the Parent* ……………………………………………....…...........................................
Date .......................................................................................................................................

Signed on behalf of the Club ……………………………………………....….............................
Position .................................................................................................................................
Date .......................................................................................................................................

* if the Academy Player is aged under 18 years

473

474

Premier League

PLYD Form 11

Premier League

PLYD Form 12

Response to Scholarship Offer (Youth Development Rule 285)

To :To: ....................................................................................................................... Football Club (“the Club”).
I, [name of Academy Player] .....................................................................................................................
hereby accept/refuse* your offer in PLYD Form 11 dated ...........................

[name and address of Academy Player]...........................................................................................................................................................................
...........................................................................................................................................................................
...........................................................................................................................................................................

Signed by the Academy Player ………………………………………............…..............
Date of birth ..............................................
Signed by his Parent ……………………………………………………...................…..............
Other clubs (if any) at which the Academy Player has been registered:Club ................................................................ From ........................................... To ............................................

* delete as appropriate

Youth Development Forms

Scholarship Offer (Youth Development Rule 284)

Where the offer in PLYD Form 11 has been accepted by the Academy Player, the following
declarations must also be signed:

Club ................................................................ From ........................................... To ............................................
Endorsement by Academy Player	We, ..................................................................................................................................... Football Club,
hereby offer to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with you upon your reaching thestatutory school leaving age applicable in England.
The Scholarship Agreement will be in PLYD Form 1.

Signed ……………………………............................

I certify that the Club has not made an approach to me or engaged in any communication
with me or any person connected with me, save as permitted by League Rules, norhave I approached or engaged in any communication with the Club, either directly or
indirectly, whilst registered with another club in membership of the Premier League or
EFL (a “League Club”), nor has the Club induced or attempted to induce me to accept its
offer in PLYD Form 11 by offering me or any person connected with me, either directly or
indirectly, a benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, nor have I
accepted any such inducement from anybody in connection with my acceptance of theoffer. I agree to be bound by the Rules of the Premier League.

Position ……………………………………………....….
Signed ……………………………………………………………….................................. Date ............................................
Date ………………………......................................
To be signed by the Parents*:

I, (full name) ................................................................................. of (address) .............................................
..................................................................................................................... Post Code ............................... and(email address).........................................................................................................................................., andI, (full name) ................................................................................. of (address) ..............................................
.................................................................................................................... Post Code ............................... and(email address)....................................................................................................................................................
being a person having parental responsibility for the above-named Scholar, certify that:
475

476

Response to Scholarship Offer

PLYD Form 12Youth Development Forms(a)	the Club has not made any approach to or engaged in any communication with me, myson or any person connected with me or my son, either directly or indirectly, whilst myson was registered with another League Club, save as permitted by the League Rules;(b)	I have not approached or engaged in communication with the Club, either directly
or indirectly, whilst my son was registered with another League Club, save as
permitted by the League Rules;(c)	the Club has not induced or attempted to induce me or anyone connected withme, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or payment of any description
whether in cash or in kind, to persuade or encourage my son to facilitate theacceptance of this PLYD Form 12; or(d)	so far as I am aware, the Club has not induced or attempted to induce my sonor anyone connected with him, either directly or indirectly, through any benefit or
payment of any description whether in cash or in kind, to accept that offer.
I acknowledge that the acceptance of any inducement referred to at points (c) and (d),above, and/or engaging in any approach or communication referred to at points (a) and(b), above, constitutes a breach of the League Rules by my son. I further acknowledge
and agree that(e)	the League may request that I attend a meeting in person to answer questions
relating to the Scholarship Agreement and the payment of any such inducement
and/or the engagement in any such approach/communication and/or to
produce relevant documents (including, for example, financial records and/or
telecommunications records) within a reasonable deadline; and(f)	should I refuse or fail to comply with any request by the League in accordance withpoint (e), above, the League may refuse to register my son as a Scholar with theClub (or suspend or cancel any such registration already in place) and any tribunal
appointed to consider an alleged breach of League Rules by my son will be entitledto draw an adverse inference against him in those proceedings.
Signed (1) ………………………………………………………………............................. Date ............................................
Signed (2) ………………………………………………………………............................ Date .............................................
* A declaration in this form must be signed by every Parent (as defined) of the Academy Player

477

478

Appendicesto the Rules

Appendix 2

Schedule of Offences

Inclusion and Anti-Discrimination Policy(Rule F.1.5.3)(Rule J.4)
1.	The Premier League and Clubs, to support their commitment to diversity andinclusion and to removing discrimination by reason of any protected characteristic
under the Equality Act 2010, will:

Offence

Contrary to

Dishonestly
receivingaprogramme
broadcast from within the UK with intent toavoid payment

Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988 s.297

Admitting spectators to watch a footballmatch at unlicensed premises

Football Spectators Act 1989, s.9

Persons subject to a banning order (asdefined)Football Spectators Act 1989 Schedule 1• encourage and promote similar commitment from every other organisation orindividual acting within the game;

Ticket touting – football tickets

Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994s.166

• not tolerate discriminatory behaviour, whether physical or verbal, and takeappropriate disciplinary or other action; and• be an equal opportunities employer;

Appendices to the Rules

Appendix 1• participate fully in the Premier League Equality Diversity and Inclusion Standard,as detailed in Rule J.4.
2.	
In relation to the Premier League Equality, Diversity and Inclusion Standard(“PLEDIS”) each Club shall:• actively engage with the process by continually working towards a level of the
PLEDIS and make submissions within the stated timelines; and• as a Promoted Club, make a preliminary submission at the end of their first
Season in the Premier League if engaging with the PLEDIS for the first time, or,
if on return to the Premier League, the previous PLES/PLEDIS certification has
expired.
3.

Validity of PLEDIS certification from the point of Premier League notification:• Preliminary: two seasons• Intermediate: three seasons• Advanced: three seasons (retained for a further three seasons following a
successful Advanced Health Check)

4.	Breaches in relation to the PLEDIS will be considered on a case-by-case basis by
the Premier League Board.
The relevant themes, outcomes and key indicators for PLEDIS awards are agreed byClubs and published by the Premier League in ‘The Premier League Equality, Diversity
and Inclusion Standard, championing equality, diversity and inclusion in the Premier
League’ (April 2021).

481

482

Appendix 3

Appendix 3

Camera Positions(Rule K.60)
Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium positions for
television cameras in accordance with the requirements of this Appendix 3, and eachsuch position shall be Hardwired.
1.	Pursuant to Rule K.60, and subject to paragraph 2 below, Clubs must provide
Hardwired camera positions in the locations shown on:
1.1	Plan A in respect of League Matches to be broadcast live in the United
Kingdom; and1.2
Plan B in respect of all other League Matches.
2.	In each case, the key to the relevant Plan explains the type of camera required andprovides further detail.
3.	The Stadium lay-out shown in Plans A and B is indicative only. It is not intended to
be an exact representation of a Stadium; rather it is intended to show:
3.1
3.2

where cameras should be placed in relation to the pitch; andthe relative height above the pitch of each camera.

4.	The League will work with each Club to identify and agree the location of eachcamera illustrated on the Plans at the Club’s Stadium. This will then be recordedon the Club’s agreed Technical Specification.

CAMERA PLANS: KEY
Numbers in brackets refer to the designated Camera Number.
All camera positions must provide a full and clear view of the whole pitch.
All camera positions are manned, with the exception of camera 13 and cameras 16-21,
which are remotely operated cameras.
Main Camera (1)• Positioned on television gantry exactly on the halfway line facing away from thesun• Ideal angle is 12-14 degrees from the gantry to the centre spot and 22-24
degrees from the gantry to the near-side touchline• This camera will be used to provide the main wide-shot coverage of the game
483

Pitch-Side Halfway Camera (3)• A fixed camera on the half-way line at pitch level on the same side as camera 1• The position should enable an unobstructed view of the field of play andsubstitutes’ benches for the fourth Official, and a clear view of the pitch for theClub representatives• A large lens must be used

Appendices to the Rules

Close-Up Camera (2)• Positioned on television gantry. Normally located next to the camera 1, it is used
to provide closer coverage of the action and player/referee close-ups• A large lens must be used

Close-Up Camera (4)• Positioned on television gantry. Normally located next to cameras 1 and 2, it isused to provide closer coverage of the action and player/referee close-ups• A large lens must be used
Steadicams (5 and 6)• Up to two hand held portable “steadicams”, each positioned either side of thehalf-way line on the same side as main camera may work the length of each half
but concentrating on a zone extending between the goal-line and 18 yard line
• The cameras should not cause any viewing obstructions to the trainers’ benches
and sufficient space must be allowed for Players to warm up• Host Broadcasters are permitted to use their “steadicams” on the pitch during
the pre-match warm up for a short period of time, up until 30 seconds before
kick-off and after the final whistle• Positions and timings to be agreed with each Club at the start of each season
18 Yard Cameras (7 and 8)• Two cameras installed on the same side as camera 1 at the same level or higher
than the main camera positions, facing each of the 18 yard lines. Often used tocover play in a wide angle, but also used for close up coverage• Large lenses may be used
• (Cameras 5 & 6 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan)
High-Behind Goal Camera (9 and 10)• Two cameras installed in the stands behind either goal, at a height which
permits an unobstructed view of the penalty spot from above the crossbar. Both484

Appendix 3

Low-Behind Goal Cameras (11 and 12)• Two cameras, one at each end, at pitch level in fixed positions behind each goalline, on the side closest to camera 1. Ideally aligned where the six yard line meetsthe goal-line• (Camera 7 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan)
Beauty-Shot Camera (13)
• A fixed camera mounted high in the stadium to give a panoramic static shot of
the pitch• This camera is remotely operated• (Camera 10 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan)
Reverse Angle Camera (14 and 15)• Two cameras located opposite camera 1 for “reverse-angle” coverage andusually for coverage of the trainers’ benches• On or close to the centre line
• One of these cameras covers close up shots of the Managers, therefore if yourgantry is opposite the trainers’ benches, camera 14 should be included as partof the TV gantry requirement• Large lenses may be used
• (Camera 9 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan)
Pole Cameras (16 and 17)• A camera on a pole mount may be used behind goals in front of the advertisingboards. They will be rigged at full height, up to the top of the goals. Thesecameras may be static or mounted on a jib arm. Where a jib style pole cam isin use, Broadcasters will lower the jib arm as low as possible if play is at the
opposite end of the pitch

Mini-Cameras (20 and 21)• Mini-cameras may be placed directly behind the goal net but cannot be
attached to the net or the actual posts and crossbar. It can be as close to the
net as desired as long as it does not touch the net. A mini-camera may therefore
be attached to the poles which support the net or the cable connecting the backof the net to the vertical stanchions directly behind the goal
Corner Cameras (22, 23, 24 and 25)• Options for cameras to be placed in all four corners approximately five metresabove the pitch• Large lenses may be used
• (Camera 9 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan)

Appendices to the Rules

cameras need to be able to see the far side goal in its entirety and all four corner
flags. Large lenses may be used
• (Camera 8 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan, and only one of the two shown will
be used)Appendix 3

Electronic Newsgathering (ENG) Cameras (26, 27, 28 and 29)• Four portable ENG cameras at pitch level, behind each goal-line• These cameras must be positioned outside (nearer the touchline) the
cabled Host Broadcaster cameras and would be required to be fixed during
each half• There may be a requirement for these cameras to change ends at half-time
Hi Motion or Big Lens Close Up Cameras (30 and 31)• Up to four big lens cameras, at pitch level, between the six yard and 18 yard line
ISO and Analysis Cameras (32 and 33)• Two cameras positioned on the television gantry. If space is not available on themain gantry then suitable positions must be made available near to, and at asimilar level to, the main gantry and not more than 20 metres from the half-way
line• Large lenses may be used

Goal-Line Cameras (18 and 19)• Two cameras located on the same side as the main camera, level with the goalline and with an unobstructed view of the whole goal and the goal-line inside
the penalty area

485

486

Appendix 3

Appendix 3

487

Plan BUK Non-Live Camera Plan

Appendices to the Rules

Plan AUK Live Camera Plan

488

Appendix 4

Appendix 4

Medical Examinations and Information to be Conducted / Collected
Annually on all Contract Players and Academy Players Registered on
Scholarship Agreements

Requirement

Mandatory or
Comment
Recommended

Personal details
Name

Mandatory

Date of birth
Details of next of kin or guardian

Necessary minimum
dataset required inemergencies

Home address• in addition, any further cardiac
investigations or follow-up shouldbe performed, as advised by expert
opinion.
Mandatory• annual full blood count, liver and kidney
function and a urine dip-test for blood,
sugar, and protein; andFaith or religion
Languages spoken and understood

Medical history
Medical history and examination• a physical examination, cardiac history
and standard 12-lead ECG should be
conducted when the Player is aged 18
and again when he is aged 20; andBlood and urine testing:Name and address of GP

Appendices to the Rules(Rule O.22)

Mandatory

To include family history
and personal medical
history

Doctors may see fit to
conduct otherinvestigations
These stipulated tests
are considered theminimum necessary forplayers on aprofessional contract• a single test, where appropriate, forhaemoglobinopathies.

Immunisation
Mandatory

See FA guidelines onblood borne viruses

Meningitis ACWY immunisation

Mandatory

Now administered by
GPs to scholars

Other immunisations and medicines necessary
for foreign travel

Mandatory

To reflect work related
travel plans for the
age-group

Mandatory

Immunisation history and status

Asthma or other potentially life threatening
conditions

Mandatory

Hepatitis B carrier/immune status to bechecked and immunisation offered to all.

Medications and supplements being taken by
the Player

Mandatory

Current therapeutic use exemptions held by thePlayerMandatory

Allergies

Testing
Concussion history and baseline testing:

Mandatory• conduct SCAT and computerised
neurocognitive
baseline
test
atrecruitment• Repeat at intervals no greater than two
years
Cardiac testing:• a physical examination, cardiac history
and standard 12-lead ECG andechocardiography must be performedon all Player on signing their first
professional contract;

489

Mandatory

These examinations
should comply with therequirements set out in
guidelines published by
The FA

Collection of the above information is considered necessary for the safety of the Player to ensure that
medical emergencies can be managed appropriately. For tournaments and foreign trips, it isrecommended that the responsible clinician has access to these details in case of emergency.
Beyond this, no further tests are mandated. However, it is recognised that Clubs will collect more
personal information and may justify and undertake more tests; in particular, those Clubs competingin UEFA competitions will be subject to additional obligations under UEFA’s rules.

These examinations tocomply with The FA andPFA Complete Standard
Operating Procedures
for Cardiac Screening
Scholarship Programme490

Appendix 4A

Appendix 4A

Pocket Concussion Recognition Tool

491

Appendices to the Rules(Rule O.20)

492

Appendix 5

Appendix 5

Code of Conduct for Managers

1.	A Manager shall strictly observe the terms of his contract with his Club and shallnot (either by himself or through any third party) enter into negotiations withanother Club (or club) relating to his employment without having first obtained
the permission of his Club to do so.
2.	
A Manager shall not, either directly or indirectly (including by making any
statement to the media):
2.1 	make an approach to a Contract Player with a view to the Manager’s Club
negotiating a contract with such Player except as permitted by either RuleT.1 or Rule T.2;
2.2	make an approach to an Academy Player registered at the Academy ofanother Club (or club) or a player with whom another Club (or club) has
entered into a pre-registration agreement which remains current; or2.3 	make an approach to any other employee of another Club (or club) witha view to inducing or attempting to induce such employee to terminate acontract of employment with that Club (or club), whether or not by breachof that contract, except with the written consent of the Club (or club) bywhich he is employed.
3.	A Manager shall comply with the Laws of the Game, the Rules and Regulations of
The Football Association (including, without limitation, The Football Association
Regulations on Working with Intermediaries), the Rules of the Premier League,
the rules of any competition in which his Club participates and his Club Rules(collectively “the Rules”) and he shall not encourage or invite any person (including
Players and other employees of his Club) to act in breach of the same but shalltake all possible steps to ensure that they comply with them.
4.	A Manager shall use his best endeavours to ensure that there is in force at his Cluba fair and effective disciplinary policy applicable to Players and other employees
under his control and that it is applied consistently.
5.	A Manager shall not use racist or other discriminatory language. A Manager’s
behaviour should demonstrate to Players and other employees under his control
that discrimination in any form is unacceptable. A Manager shall use all possible
steps to ensure that others in his control adopt the same standards of behaviourin this regard.

493

7.	A Manager shall not make public any unfair criticism of any Match Official or any
other Manager or any Player, Official or employee of his or another Club.
8.	A Manager shall ensure that he understands and acts in accordance with his Club’s
written transfer policy (see Rule H.4).

Appendices to the Rules(Rule P.1)

6.	
A Manager shall take all reasonable steps to ensure that Players and other
employees under his control accept and observe the authority and decisions ofMatch Officials and to promote the highest standards on the field of play generally.

9.	In all discussions, negotiations, transactions and arrangements relating to theemployment of Players by his Club (“Player Transactions”) including, without
limitation, the renewal or renegotiation of existing contracts or any related
contracts or arrangements involving his Club and a Player and/or third party (forexample, involving his Club’s or a Player’s intellectual property rights, including the
exploitation of name or image), a Manager shall, in addition to his duty to act inaccordance with the club’s written transfer policy, act with the utmost good faithand in accordance with his primary duty to act in the best interests of his Club.
10.	A Manager shall at all times observe the principles of honesty, transparency,
accountability and personal impartiality (whether financial or otherwise) in his
dealings involving Player Transactions.
11.	A Manager shall forthwith disclose to his Club the nature and extent of any direct
or indirect interest or any conflict or potential conflict of interest he may have inany transaction or arrangement involving his Club (including, without limitation,
any Player Transaction), he shall not be involved in the same without the writtenconsent of his Club, and, if such consent is granted, he shall account to his Club forany benefit which either directly or indirectly he derives therefrom.
12.	If a Manager is in any doubt as to whether there exists any interest or conflict(actual or potential) to be disclosed as required by paragraph 11 above, he may
consult with the League Managers Association for guidance and advice.
13.	Upon becoming aware of any breach of the Rules, including by way of example
only, any financial or other benefit or inducement offered in connection with aPlayer Transaction in breach of the Rules, a Manager shall immediately report suchbreach in writing to the League.

494Appendix 5

Appendix 6
Code of Conduct for Clubs

14.	A Manager shall conduct himself at all times in an ethical and professional mannerand shall observe the highest standards of integrity and fair dealing.
15.	A Manager shall take all possible steps to promote the reputation of the game ofassociation football and to prevent it being brought into disrepute.

1.	In all discussions, negotiations and transactions relating to the employment ofManagers, each Club shall behave towards each other Club with the utmost goodfaith.
2.	A Club shall not (either directly or through any third party) enter into negotiations
relating to the employment of another Club’s Manager without the prior permissionof that Club.

Appendices to the Rules(Rule P.2)

3.	A Club shall not take any steps (including the making of statements to the media)
to induce another Club’s Manager to act in breach of the terms of his contract with
his Club.
4.	A Club shall strictly observe the terms of its contract with its Manager and, inparticular, if on the determination of the contract any sum is payable by the Clubto the Manager, the Club shall ensure that prompt settlement is made.

495

496

Appendix 8Standard Clauses for inclusion in Managers’ Contracts of Employment

Code of Conduct for Scouts(Rule P.8.1)(Rule Q.7)

1.	The Manager shall observe and comply with the rules and regulations for thetime being in force of any organisation or body the rules and regulations of which
the Club is bound to observe including those of The Football Association and the
League and in particular he shall at all times act in accordance with the League’s
Code of Conduct for Managers.

1.	The function of a Scout is to identify to his Club players with whom his Club may
wish to enter into negotiations with a view to securing their registration. Scouts
are not themselves entitled to enter into any such negotiations nor are they able
to make promises to or offer inducements to any players whom they approach.

2.

The Manager shall comply with all reasonable instructions and requests(a)(b)

given to Club Managers by the League or
given to the Manager by the Club

	which arise in the first case out of any commercial contract entered into by the
League for the benefit of its members or in the second case out of any suchcontract entered into by the Club for its own benefit and the Manager shall nothimself enter into any such contract which conflicts or competes or is reasonably
likely to conflict or compete with those entered into by the League or by the Club
as aforesaid.
3.	Any dispute or difference arising between the parties hereto as to the constructionof this Agreement or the rights duties or obligations of either party hereunder or
any matter arising out of or concerning the same or the Manager’s employment
hereunder shall be referred to the Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal in accordancewith the Rules of the League for the time being in force. Notwithstanding theforegoing provisions of this clause [3] and without prejudice thereto, the parties
shall use and until the conclusion of the arbitration shall continue to use their best
endeavours to attempt to reach a settlement of their dispute by mediation.
	[Note : The names and addresses of organisations offering an appropriate
mediation service are available upon application to the League.]

2.	Scouts are employed by and represent their Clubs and are Officials within themeaning of the Rules of the Premier League (“the Rules”) by which they are bound.

Appendices to the Rules

Appendix 7

3.	Scouts must therefore be familiar with the Rules and in particular those relating to
Academy Players set out in the Youth Development Rules. They must maintain anawareness of and at all times comply with the Rules setting out the circumstancesin which their Club may make an approach to a Player or Academy Player (asdefined in the Rules) whose registration is held by another Club. In addition, those
Scouts that come into contact with and/or have access to Children as part of theirduties must familiarise themselves with (and abide by) their Club’s safeguarding
policies and procedures and the League’s ‘Guidance for Safer Working Practice’.
4.	When acting in the course of his duties a Scout shall at all times carry the formalmeans of identification issued to him by his Club and/or the League and shallproduce the same upon demand.
5.	Scouts are responsible for the conduct of their contacts and shall be liable for any
act or omission by a contact which constitutes a breach of the Rules.
6.	Scouts shall conduct themselves in a manner befitting their role as Officials of theirClubs and shall take all possible steps to promote the reputation of the game ofassociation football and to prevent it being brought into disrepute.
7.	A Scout shall forthwith disclose to his Club the nature and extent of any direct orindirect interest he may have in any transaction or arrangement involving his Cluband he shall account to his Club for any benefit which either directly or indirectly hederives therefrom.
8.	A Scout shall conduct himself at all times in an ethical and professional mannerand shall observe the highest standards of integrity and fair dealing.

497

498

Appendix 9

Appendix 9Standard Clauses for inclusion in replica Strip manufacturers’ contracts

1.	[The manufacturer’s name] (“the Company”) will not itself or through any officer of
the Company or any person authorised to act on behalf of the Company:1.1	include in a contract for sale or agreement relating to the sale of replica
football kit a term or condition which purports to establish or provide forthe establishment of minimum prices to be charged on the resale of replica
football kit in the United Kingdom ;1.2	require, as a condition of supplying replica football kit to a dealer, theinclusion in a contract or agreement of any such term or condition, or thegiving of any undertaking to the like effect ;1.3	notify to dealers, or otherwise publish on or in relation to replica football kit,a price stated or calculated to be understood as the minimum price which
may be charged on the resale of those goods the replica football kit in the
United Kingdom ; or
1.4	withhold supplies of replica football kit from a dealer seeking to obtainthem for resale in the United Kingdom on the ground that the dealer:
		

		

2.	
For the avoidance of doubt, nothing shall prevent the Company fromrecommending resale prices to dealers provided no impression is given that, indoing so, the Company is notifying a minimum price.
3.	The Company may, notwithstanding any of the foregoing, withhold supplies froma dealer, or cause or procure a supplier to do so, if it has reasonable cause tobelieve that within the previous 12 months the dealer, or any other dealer to whom
the dealer supplies goods, has been using as a loss-leader any replica football kit
whether or not obtained from the Club.

Appendices to the Rules(Rule R.16)

1.4.1	has sold in the United Kingdom at a price below the resale pricereplica football kit obtained, either directly or indirectly, from theCompany, or has supplied such replica football kit, either directly or
indirectly, to a third party who had done so ; or
1.4.2	is likely, if the replica football kit is supplied to him, to sell it in the
United Kingdom at a price below that price, or supply it, either
directly or indirectly, to a third party who would be likely to do so.

	In this subclause 1.4, “resale price” in relation to a sale of any description, means any
price notified to the dealer or otherwise published by or on behalf of the Company
as the price or minimum price which is to be charged on or is recommended as
appropriate for a sale of that description, or any price prescribed or purporting
to be prescribed for that purpose by a contract or agreement between the dealer
and the Company.

499

500

Appendix 11

Notice to Manufacturer Licensed to Manufacture
and Distribute Club Replica Strip

Regulations of the Professional Football Compensation Committee(Rule R.17)

Definitions

1.

You will not:1.

1.1	include in a contract for sale or agreement relating to the sale of replica
football kit a term or condition which purports to establish or provide forthe establishment of minimum prices to be charged on the resale of replica
football kit in the United Kingdom;
1.2	require, as a condition of supplying replica football kit to a dealer, theinclusion in a contract or agreement of any such term or condition, or thegiving of any undertaking to the like effect;
1.3	notify to dealers, or otherwise publish on or in relation to replica football kit, aprice stated or calculated to be understood as the minimum price which may
be charged on the resale of replica football kit in the United Kingdom; or
1.4	withhold supplies of replica football kit from a dealer seeking to obtainthem for resale in the United Kingdom on the ground that the dealer:				

1.4.1	has sold in the United Kingdom at a price below the resale price*
replica football kit obtained, either directly or indirectly, from you,or has supplied such replica football kit, either directly or indirectly,
to a third party who had done so; or
1.4.2	is likely, if the replica football kit is supplied to him, to sell it in the
United Kingdom at a price below that price, or supply it, either
directly or indirectly, to a third party who would be likely to do so.

2.	You shall not be prevented from recommending resale prices to dealers provided
no impression is given that, in doing so, you are notifying a minimum price.
3.	You may, notwithstanding any of the foregoing, withhold supplies from a dealer,or cause or procure a supplier to do so, if it has reasonable cause to believe thatwithin the previous 12 months the dealer, or any other dealer to whom the dealer
supplies goods has been using as a loss-leader any replica football kit whether or
not obtained from the Club.
*In this paragraph 1.4.1 “resale price” in relation to a sale of any description means any price notified to the dealer orotherwise published by you as the price or minimum price which is to be charged on or is recommended as appropriate
for a sale of that description, or any price prescribed or purporting to be prescribed for that purpose by a contract oragreement between the dealer and you.

In these Regulations:1.1 	“Club” means a football club in membership of the Premier League or the
Football League;
1.2	“Compensation Fee” means any sum of money (exclusive of Value Added
Tax) payable by a Transferee Club to a Transferor Club upon the transfer ofthe registration of a Player;
1.3“the Football League” means The Football League Limited;
1.4	“PFNCC” means the Professional Football Negotiating and Consultative
Committee;
1.5	
“Player” means a player who is the subject of an application to theProfessional Football Compensation Committee (“the Committee”)
pursuant to Regulation 2 of these Regulations;
1.6	“the Premier League” means The Football Association Premier League
Limited;1.7	“Secretary” means the person or body appointed by the PFNCC toadminister these Regulations;
1.8	“ Transferee Club” means a Club to which the registration of a Player has
been transferred; and1.9	“ Transferor Club” means a Club from which the registration of a Player has
been transferred.

Appendices to the Rules

Appendix 10

Jurisdiction
2.

The Committee shall determine applications made pursuant to:
2.1	Premier League Rules T.38, V.27.2 and Youth Development Rules 329 and343.2;
2.2	Football League Regulations 63.20, 63.21, 63.22, 67.5 and Football League
Youth Development Rules 329 and 343.2;
2.3	appeals from a decision of the Board of the Football League made pursuant
to Football League Regulation 66.1.

3. 	In making a determination as aforesaid, the Committee shall take into account thecosts set out in Regulation 4 and any of the following criteria:
3.1
the status of each of the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club;3.2
the age of the Player;
3.3	the Training Model(s) (as that term is defined in Youth Development Rule
1.87) on which the Player was engaged with the Transferor Club.

501

502

Appendix 11

Appendix 11

4.

The costs to be taken into account under Regulation 3 shall be:
4.1	
any cost incurred by either Club in operating an Academy, a Football
Academy or Centre of Excellence including (without limitation) the cost ofproviding for players attending thereat:

		
		
		
		
		
		
		

4.1.1
4.1.2
4.1.3
4.1.4
4.1.5
4.1.6
4.1.7

living accommodation
training and playing facilities;
scouting, coaching, administrative and other staff;
education and welfare requirements;
playing and training strip and other clothing;
medical and first aid facilities; andfriendly and competitive matches and overseas tours,

4.2	any other cost incurred by either Club directly or indirectly attributable tothe training and development of players including any fee referred to in
Regulation 3.3.
Composition of the Committee
5.

7.	If following his appointment any other member of the Committee is unable toact or to continue acting, his appointor may appoint a replacement so that thecomposition of the Committee is maintained as provided in Regulation 5.
8.	If the members of the Committee fail to agree, they shall decide by a majority
provided that, if the Committee is composed of an even number of members, thechairman shall have a second or casting vote.
Committee Procedures
9.	The parties to proceedings before the Committee shall be the Transferor Club andthe Transferee Club.
10.	Proceedings shall be commenced by either party making a written application to
the Secretary:
10.1 identifying the respondent Club and the Player;
10.2	
setting out the facts surrounding the application including the criteria
referred to in Regulation 3;
10.3	identifying any documents relied upon, copies of which shall be annexed;
and10.4	in the case of an application made by a Transferor Club, giving full particularsof the costs set out in Regulation 4.
11.	Each Club which is a party in proceedings shall pay an administration fee to theSecretary the amount of which will be determined by the PFNCC from time to time.

The Committee shall be composed of:
5.1	
an independent chairman with an appropriate legal background who,
subject to the prior written approval of the Premier League, the Football
League and The Professional Footballers’ Association, shall be appointed
by the PFNCC in such terms as it thinks fit;
5.2	an appointee of each of the leagues of which the Transferor Club and theTransferee Club are members or, if the Transferor Club and the Transferee
Club are both members of the same league, an appointee of that league;
5.3
an appointee of The Professional Footballers’ Association;
5.4
an appointee of The League Managers’ Association.

503

6.	If the chairman of the Committee is unable to act or to continue acting as suchin the determination of any application, the PFNCC shall appoint in his stead a
person with an appropriate legal background.

Appendices to the Rules

3.4	the amount of any fee paid by the Transferor Club upon acquiring theregistration of the Player;
3.5	the length of time during which the Transferor Club held the registration of
the Player;
3.6	the terms of the new contract offered to him by both the Transferor Cluband the Transferee Club;3.7	his playing record including any international appearances;
3.8	substantiated interest shown by other clubs in acquiring the registration of
the Player.

12.	Upon receipt of an application the Secretary shall:
12.1	procure that for the purpose of determining the application the Committee
is composed in accordance with Regulation 5;
12.2	send a copy of the application and any documents annexed to it to thechairman;
12.3 send a copy of the same by recorded delivery post to the respondent.
13.	Within 14 days of receipt of the copy application the respondent shall send to theSecretary by recorded delivery post a written response to the application, annexing
thereto copies of any documents relied upon, and, in the case of a response by aTransferor Club, giving full particulars of the costs set out in Regulation 4.
504

Appendix 11

14.	Upon receipt of the response the Secretary shall send a copy thereof together witha copy of any document annexed to:24.

The Committee shall give reasons for its decision.

25.

The decision of the Committee shall be final and binding.

14.1
14.2

the chairman; andthe party making the application.

Fees and Expenses

15.	The chairman of the Committee shall give directions as he thinks fit for the future
conduct of the proceedings addressed in writing to the parties with which theparties shall comply without delay.

26.	The chairman and members of the Committee shall be entitled to receive fees andexpenses in such sum or sums as shall be determined by the PFNCC from time totime.

16.	The Committee by its chairman shall have power to summon any person to attend
the hearing of the proceedings to give evidence and to produce documents andany person who is bound by these Regulations and who, having been summoned,
fails to attend or to give evidence or to produce documents shall be in breach ofthese Regulations.

Committee’s Powers

17.	Upon the Chairman’s directions having been complied with or time for compliancehaving passed the Secretary shall make all necessary arrangements for the hearingof the proceedings (including supplying a full copy of all documents necessary forthe hearing to each member of the Committee) and shall give written notice of thedate, time and place thereof to the parties.

Appendices to the Rules

Appendix 1127.	Upon determining an application made in accordance with the provisions of theseRegulations, the Committee may make an order with regard to the amount andpayment of a Compensation Fee and any other order as it thinks fit.
Amendments
28.	No amendment to these Regulations shall be proposed or made without
the prior written approval of the Premier League, the Football League and theProfessional Footballers’ Association.

18.	If a party to the proceedings fails to attend the hearing the Committee may either
adjourn it or proceed in their absence.
19.	The chairman of the Committee shall have an overriding discretion as to themanner in which the hearing of the proceedings shall be conducted.
20.	The Committee shall not be bound by any enactment or rule of law relating to theadmissibility of evidence in proceedings before a court of law.
21.

The hearing shall be conducted in private.

22.	Each party shall be entitled to be represented at the hearing by a solicitor orcounsel provided that they shall have given to the other party and to the chairmanof the Committee 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect.
23.	The Committee’s decision shall be announced as soon as practicable and if possibleat the end of the hearing and shall be confirmed in writing by the Secretary to theparties.

505

506

Appendix 12

Appendix 12

Code of Conduct for Clubs, Academy Players Registeredon PLYD Form 5 and Their Parent(s) (the ‘Code’)

The following Code applies to each Club, Academy Player registered on PLYD Form 5
and their Parent(s) and sets out the standards expected of each party. By signing thisCode, each party agrees to abide by it, and any breach of this Code (as determined by
the Premier League Board) may be deemed a breach of Youth Development Rule 198.
1. The Club agrees to:(a)	provide a safe and inclusive environment in which the Academy Player can learn
and develop free from abuse, bullying, mistreatment and discrimination in any
form;(b)	ensure all Staff receive regular safeguarding training approved by the Club’s Headof Safeguarding and have been subject to safer recruitment procedures;(c)	protect the welfare of the Academy Player, including their mental and emotional
wellbeing;(d) ensure medical screening, monitoring and support for the Academy Player;(e)	provide a structured football learning programme, appropriate to the age, ability
and growth of the Academy Player;(f)	provide participation in football matches arranged or approved by the Premier
League as part of the Games Programme;(g)	provide trained and qualified coaching and other staff and facilities as determinedby the Youth Development Rules;(h)	provide guidelines to the Academy Player and Parent(s) on the best ways for themto contribute to the Academy Player’s football and personal development;(i)	provide compensatory education and support (in consultation with the Academy
Player’s Parent(s) and school) for the continued academic and personal
development of the Academy Player which, appropriate to their educational
needs and training model;(j)	provide regular communication and reports to the Academy Player and Parent(s)on their progress;(k)provide any additional code of conduct and/or rules for its Academy;

2. The Academy Player agrees to:(a)	attend the Academy regularly and punctually, behave with self-discipline and givenotice of and reasons for any absence;(b)	practise the techniques and skills taught by the Academy and attempt to apply
them in matches;(c)maintain their academic progression and attainment;(d)	follow a lifestyle appropriate to development – spending leisure time positively;
eating, drinking, relaxing and sleeping sensibly;(e)	communicate with the Academy staff, keeping them informed about any mattersaffecting them;(f)	never engage in abusive, bullying, violent or discriminatory behaviour in any form,
including whilst online;(g)	adhere to any code of conduct issued by the Club and/or any rules for its Academy;
andAppendices to the Rules(Youth Development Rule 198)

3. The Parent(s) agree to(a)	support the Academy Player to meet targets, including this Code and any code of
conduct issued separately by the Club and/or any rules for its Academy;(b)	support the Academy Player without pressure, praise good work and refrain fromcriticising lapses;(c)	set a good example to the Academy Player;(d)	not approach or engage in communication, either directly or indirectly, withanother Academy whilst the Academy Player is registered with an Academy, saveas permitted by the Youth Development Rules.
(e)	communicate with the Academy staff to resolve any issues of concern and to keepthem informed about any matters affecting the Academy Player;(f)	adhere to any code of conduct issued by the Club and/or any rules for its Academy.
We, the undersigned, agree to the CodeName ................................................................................................

..........................................................................
Football Club

Signature.........................................................................................
Name ................................................................................................

507..........................................................................

508

Appendix 13

Appendix 12

Terms of Reference for the Judicial Panel

Name ................................................................................................

..........................................................................
Parents

Signature.........................................................................................

Note: This Code should be signed in quadruplicate, one copy being provided to the
Academy Player, one to his Parent(s), one being submitted to the League in accordancewith Youth Development Rule 258 and the fourth being retained by the Club.

A.

Introduction

1.	At their 6 February 2020 Shareholders’ Meeting, the Premier League’s Member
Clubs resolved to establish a Judicial Panel in accordance with the provisionsof these Terms of Reference, from which individuals will be appointed to assist
with disciplinary, arbitral and regulatory issues arising under the Premier League
Rules (‘Rules’), including (without limitation) the following sections: Section W(Disciplinary); Section Y (Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal); Section Z (Premier
League Appeals Committee) and the Youth Development Rules (‘YDRs’).
B.

Appendices to the Rules

Academy Player

Signature.........................................................................................

Chair of the Judicial Panel

Appointment
2.	The Chair of the Judicial Panel shall be appointed by resolution of Clubs at a
Shareholders’ Meeting for a term of five years (with no reappointment). Where theterm is curtailed by the resignation of the Chair, the Board shall be empowered toappoint an interim Chair of the Judicial Panel from those individuals appointed to
the Judicial Panel until such time as a permanent replacement is appointed by aresolution of Clubs.
Experience and expertise
3.	The individual appointed to the role of Chair of the Judicial Panel shall ordinarily
meet the following criteria:
3.1	
be a barrister or solicitor of at least fifteen years’ post-qualification
experience;
3.2	hold recent, relevant experience of involvement in sports disciplinary
matters;
3.3
hold extensive knowledge of:		
3.3.1	best practice in conducting sports disciplinary matters andarbitrations; and		
3.3.2	ancillary relevant legal subjects, such as competition law andcommercial law and arbitration; and3.4
have a working knowledge and awareness of the Rules.

509

510

Appendix 13

Duties and responsibilities

Disciplinary Panel

4.

7.

The Chair of the Judicial Panel shall be responsible for:4.1	
appointing suitable individuals to the Disciplinary Panel and Appeals
Panel, through an open recruitment process (which may include seeking
nominations or suggestions from various stakeholder groups within
English football, which the Chair may or may not accept), ensuring where
reasonably practicable that the appointees and their respective skills at all
times comply with the provisions of paragraph 7, below;
4.2	appointing individual members of the Judicial Panel to sit on Commissions,Appeal Boards, tribunals and otherwise, as provided for in the Rules;
4.3	where appropriate, and pursuant to paragraph 20, below, appointing onan ad-hoc basis individuals who are not members of the Judicial Panel, butwhom he considers would be suitable for the particular appointment, to sit
on Commissions, Appeal Boards, tribunals and otherwise, as provided for in
the Rules;
4.4	where appropriate, sitting as a member of an Appeal Board (whether aschair or otherwise);
4.5	where appropriate, considering and adjudicating on preliminary issues thatarise under the Rules;
4.6	attending a meeting of the Legal Advisory Group on an annual basis topresent on the work of the Judicial Panel over the preceding year; and4.7	carrying out such other functions as reasonably requested by the Board
from time to time, including the organisation of training for members of the
Judicial Panel.

5.	The Chair of the Judicial Panel shall, at his discretion, appoint a deputy chair fromthe membership of the Judicial Panel to assist with such tasks as he thinks fit. He
may also delegate any administrative and/or secretarial function required by hisrole to any other member or employee of his chambers or firm, as appropriate.
C.

7.1	
legally qualified individuals, each of greater than ten years’ postqualification experience (whether as a barrister or solicitor);
7.2
authorised insolvency practitioners;
7.3	individuals who hold nationally recognised qualifications as accountants or
auditors; and7.4	
individuals with extensive and demonstrable experience in footballadministration and/or youth development.
8.	Each member of the Disciplinary Panel shall (unless proscribed under the Rules) beeligible to:
8.1
sit as a member of a Commission, appointed under Section W;
8.2	sit as a member of an appeal tribunal appointed under Rule E.36 or Rule
F.16;
8.3	in the case of an arbitration under Rule P.12 and Section Y (Managers’
Arbitration Tribunal) of the Rules, sit as a member of a Managers’ Arbitration
Tribunal or as a single arbitrator;
8.4	sit as a member of the Premier League Appeals Committee, in accordancewith Section Z of the Rules; and8.5	assist with such other matters as are referred to the member by the Chairof the Judicial Panel and arising from the Rules including, for example, anapplication by an Academy Player to have his registration terminated inaccordance with YDR 276.
Appeals Panel
9.	The Appeals Panel shall ordinarily comprise individuals who: (a) are barristers orsolicitors of no fewer than fifteen years’ post-qualification experience; and/or (b)hold or have held judicial office.

Composition of the Judicial Panel

6.	The Judicial Panel shall comprise a Disciplinary Panel and an Appeals Panel,
appointments to which shall be the responsibility (and at the discretion) of the
Chair of the Judicial Panel, save that no member of the Judicial Panel shall:
6.1
be a representative or employee of the League;
6.2
be an Official or Director of a Club (or club in membership of the EFL);
6.3	accept any instruction, whether appearing as advocate or otherwise, froma party to any proceedings or process under the Premier League Rules; or
6.4
subject to any of the matters set out in Rule F.1.
511

The Disciplinary Panel shall ordinarily comprise:

Appendices to the Rules

Appendix 13

10.	Each member of the Appeals Panel (and the Chair of the Judicial Panel) shall be
eligible to sit as a member of an Appeal Board appointed under Section W (as wellas any of the entities referred to in paragraphs 8.3 and 8.4, above).

D.

Term and termination

11.	Subject to paragraph 13, below, the term of each member of the Judicial Panelshall be 10 years. At the end of that term, the member may be reappointed for afurther term by the Chair of the Judicial Panel, at his absolute discretion.
512

Appendix 13

12.	A member of the Judicial Panel appointed for any purpose provided for by the Rules
may continue to act on the matter for which he was so appointed notwithstandingthat his term of office has expired, with the permission of the Chair of the Judicial
Panel. Where the Chair of the Judicial Panel does not grant such permission, any
questions as to the future progress of the matter shall be determined by the Chairof the Judicial Panel at his absolute discretion.

16.	
Liability for payment of the sums referred to at paragraph 15, above, shallbe determined in accordance with the Rules and, in particular, the provisions
empowering Commissions, Tribunals and Appeal Boards to impose cost orders.
Where the Rules are silent as to liability for payment of the sums referred to atparagraph 15, above, the matter shall be referred to the Chair of the Judicial Panelto determine in such manner as he thinks fit.

13.	The appointment of any member of the Judicial Panel (including the Chair) shallcease before the conclusion of the applicable term if:

17.	No amendment to these Terms of Reference shall be made without the approval ofClubs at a General Meeting. Any amendment made pursuant to this paragraph 17
shall be effective immediately and shall be binding on all members of the Judicial
Panel, including the Chair, all Clubs and the League.

13.1	by notice in writing to the Chair of the Judicial Panel, the member resigns
from the Judicial Panel;
13.2	the member accepts a position that would render the member ineligible
from appointment to the Judicial Panel, in accordance with paragraph 6,
above;
13.3 the member becomes subject to any of the matters set out in Rule F.1;
13.4 in the opinion of the Chair of the Judicial Panel:		
13.4.1	the member becomes physically or mentally incapable of discharging
his duties as a member of the Judicial Panel; and/or		
13.4.2	the member has refused or failed to conduct proceedings properly
and/or efficiently and expeditiously and in either case substantial
injustice has as a result been caused to a party to such proceedings.
E.

Miscellaneous

14.	The Chair of the Judicial Panel shall be remunerated for his role as Chair by wayof an annual fee or salary, payable by the League (with the level of fee agreed forthe entire term at the start of the term). The terms of his appointment shall, at thestart of the term, be subject to the approval of the Premier League’s Audit andRemuneration Committee.
15.	Each member of the Judicial Panel will be paid a daily rate for his work on matters
covered in these Terms of Reference, the level of which shall be agreed by the
League and the Chair of the Judicial Panel and subject to the approval of thePremier League’s Audit and Remuneration Committee. In addition, members of
the Judicial Panel may be reimbursed for any reasonable out of pocket expenses
incurred during the course of their work.

513

Appendices to the Rules

Appendix 13

18.	Any hearings, appeals, deliberations or proceedings of any description held
pursuant to or arising from the Rules which are in progress as of 6 February 2020
shall continue in full force and effect, without variation, with any individuals validly
appointed to conduct such matters under any iterations of the Rules previously inforce fully empowered to conclude those matters, whether or not those individuals
are (or become) members of the Judicial Panel.
19.	Save where specifically defined in these Terms of Reference, capitalised terms
bear the meaning given to them in the Premier League’s Articles of Associations
and/or the Rules (including the YDRs).
20. 	Notwithstanding all of the above, the Chair of the Judicial Panel may, in his
absolute discretion, when appointing Commissions, Appeal Boards, tribunals andotherwise, as provided for in the Rules, appoint on an ad hoc basis individuals
who are not members of the Judicial Panel but whom he considers would besuitable for the particular appointment (and for the period of their temporary
appointment each such person will be considered a member of the Judicial Panel).
It is anticipated that the Chair of the Judicial Panel will exercise this power only
in exceptional circumstances (for example, where specific and/or unforeseenknowledge or expertise is required). Those individuals appointed on an ad hoc
basis will be subject to the same daily rates and the same approach to expenses
reimbursement as members of the Judicial Panel.

514

Appendix 14

Appendix 14

COVID-19 – Season 2021/22 Training Protocol

Introduction

1.	
While the public health situation associated with the COVID-19 pandemic
continues to improve, allowing many restrictions to be relaxed, there remains arequirement for diligence and for the implementation of protocols within training
ground environments to ensure that:i.	Players and Staff continue to be able to train in as safe an environment as
possible;ii.	The bio-security of the environment in which Players and Staff are training
can be maintained at all times, with necessary and proportionate limitations
placed on interaction between those individuals and others (ie, the creationand maintenance of a ‘bubble’);iii.	Government and stakeholder confidence is maintained in the Premier League
and the activities of Clubs and Players; andiv.	The League, Clubs and Players are able to adapt quickly in the event that
the COVID-19 situation deteriorates, whether as a result of an outbreak, thespread of a new variant or otherwise. In such circumstances, it is vital thatthese protocols can be escalated quickly, to ensure that the Premier League
can continue to operate.
2. 	As in previous seasons, this document sets out a series of uniform operatingprocedures, applicable to all Clubs. It has been produced following consultation
with a range of stakeholders and with the agreement of Clubs.

4. 	The League will continue to monitor compliance with these Protocols through theuse of regular Club Assurance Officer visits and dedicated Compliance Officers,
who will conduct ‘spot checks’ at Training Grounds and Academy Training Grounds.

Appendices to the RulesA.

iv.	A process for the implementation of ‘Emergency Measures’ by the League
in the event of an ‘Outbreak’ or imposition of heightened restrictions by
Government at either a local or national level (‘Escalation Protocol’, section
E, below). This is applicable to all activities, whether involving the first team or
Academy.

5. 	For the avoidance of doubt, in line with Rule O.1, nothing in these Protocols
replaces, reduces or affects in any way the obligations imposed on Clubs by
statute and/or common law in the fields of medicine, occupational health and/or
health and safety. Capitalised terms not otherwise defined in this document bear
the meaning given to them in the Rules (including the Youth Development Rules).

B.

First Team Protocol

Overview
6.

This First Team Protocol is divided into:i.	obligations binding on Clubs and incorporated into the Rules, a breach ofwhich will be dealt with under Section W (Disciplinary) of those Rules. Theseobligations are set out in numbered paragraphs 7 to 22 and apply principallyto the following individuals (collectively referred to in this Protocol as ‘Relevant
Persons’):		a. Players; and3.

It is divided into the following sections:i.	A protocol applicable to Clubs’ first team training operations (the ‘First Team
Protocol’, section B, below);ii.	A protocol applicable to Clubs’ Academy training operations as they relate to
the Professional Development Phase (the ‘PDP Protocol’, section C, below);iii.	A protocol applicable to Clubs’ Academy training operations as they relate to
the Foundation Phase and Youth Development Phase and their Development
Centre programme (the ‘Academy Protocol (Foundation Phase and Youth
Development Phase)’, section D, below); and

515

		

b.	Club employees, consultants and contractors essential for the performanceof first team training (including coaches, analysts, doctors, physios, sportscientists and other members of the Club’s medical and administration
team, but not including security staff, cleaners or members of the Club’s
catering staff);ii.	non-binding guidance issued by the League to assist Clubs and facilitate
compliance with their obligations to ensure the safest possible environment
at any site where the Club conducts coaching or training of its first team
Players (‘Training Ground’). This guidance is in italicised text following theobligation to which it relates. Further guidance will continue to be issued by
the League in accordance with Government advice.

516

Appendix 14

Appendix 14

Policies and procedures
7. 	Each Club must, by no later than the date on which it commences pre-season
training for Season 2021/22, conduct an updated formal inter-disciplinary risk
assessment of the Training Ground and all activities to be carried out within theTraining Ground while Relevant Persons are present, with specific regard to:i.	the optimisation of any social distancing and/or COVID-19-related hygiene
measures specified by Government or this Protocol;ii.	modification of existing facilities and arrangements to ensure that compliancewith this First Team Protocol can be maintained at all times, notwithstanding
the presence of any Academy Players or other training activity at the Training
Ground; andiii.

any updates in Government guidance,	the ‘COVID-19 Risk Assessment’, the results of which must be provided to the
League on request.
Guidance
For the purposes of this Protocol, ‘pre-season training’ shall be the first occasion in which
the whole or the majority of the first team squad convenes at the Training Ground following
the conclusion of the preceding season. It shall not include any injury rehabilitation session
nor individual or small group training session.
8.

Each Club must devise and implement a COVID-19 operational policy, which must:i.

Reflect the Club’s most recent COVID-19 Risk Assessment;ii.	Include a contingency plan (the content of which must be approved by the
League) to facilitate the introduction of any Emergency Measures introducedby the League (in accordance with Section E, below);

viii. Include guidance as to the process by which a Relevant Person can opt out ofthe policy at a later date, should they choose to do so (in which case, they will
not be permitted to attend the Training Ground).
9. 	Each Club must ensure that, before any Relevant Person attends the Training
Ground, they have provided written confirmation (in such terms as are approvedby the Premier League) that they have received and agree to be bound by theClub’s COVID-19 operational policy.
Guidance
The Designated COVID-19 Officer should be either: (a) a senior employee who holds
appropriate qualifications and/or is appropriately experienced in health and safety but
who is not part of the Club’s medical team; or (b) a consultant or external specialist withsuch experience and/or qualifications who reports directly to a board-level employee. In
either case, the individual shall take leadership responsibility for devising and administering
the COVID-19 operational policy and managing compliance with that policy and this First
Team Protocol.
The COVID-19 Risk Assessment must consider what steps are necessary to minimise therisk to all individuals who will be present at the Training Ground, whether or not they are a
Relevant Person, and must contain provision for any individuals considered to be ‘clinicallyvulnerable’ or ‘clinically extremely vulnerable’ in line with Government guidance.
Return from international travel
10. 	Each Club must ensure that no Relevant Person who travels outside of the UK ispermitted to attend the Training Ground following that international travel unlessthey have complied with all applicable Government guidance regarding posttravel quarantine measures.

iii.

Be agreed by its Board and/or Chief Executive Officer;

iv.

Identify an individual as the ‘Designated COVID-19 Officer’;Management of COVID-19 Symptoms and Testingv.

Be communicated to every Relevant Person;

11. 	Where there is a requirement to submit to a test for COVID-19 (‘Test’) in thisProtocol, the Test will be conducted in accordance with the process administeredby the League.

vi.	Be submitted to the League by no later than the date on which they commence
pre-season training for Season 2021/22 (and re-submitted to the League assoon as possible following any revisions agreed by its Board and/or Chief
Executive Officer);

Appendices to the Rulesvii.	
Include a framework to support the education and familiarisation of all
Relevant Persons with regard to the Club’s COVID-19 operational policy; and12.

Each Club must ensure that:i.	before pre-season training for Season 2021/22 begins, each Relevant Person
has submitted to a Test, which has returned a negative result; and

517

518

Appendix 14

Guidance
The requirement at paragraph 12 applies, for example, to a Player returning for pre-season
training in advance of Season 2021/22, any newly registered Player, any Academy Player
training with Relevant Persons for the first time in accordance with these Protocols or any
new member of Staff.
For Season 2021/22, the League will operate a twice-weekly Test programme (utilising
COVID-19 rapid lateral flow tests) for all Relevant Persons. These will be administered at
the Training Ground by the League’s appointed testing provider. This programme will be
kept under regular review throughout the course of the season and periodically consideredby the Premier League Clinical Oversight Group.
13.

In respect of each Test taken by a Relevant Person, the Team Doctor must:i.	assess and contemporaneously record whether the individual submitting to
the Test is experiencing any symptoms of COVID-19 at the time that the Test
is taken; and		

c. the use of face coverings; and		

d. congregation in indoor spaces;ii.	Every individual present at the Training Ground while Relevant Persons arepresent but who is not a Relevant Person themselves complies with applicable
Government requirements in respect of the following areas:		a. social distancing;		b. the use of face coverings; and		

c. congregation in indoor spaces;iii.	Prior to entering the site, each Relevant Person and each individual who is
not a Relevant Person but who will be present at the Training Ground at thesame time that any Relevant Persons are present must complete a COVID-19
screening protocol, in a manner devised by the Team Doctor, but which:		

a.	may include, at the Club’s discretion, a non-invasive temperature checkand a medical questionnaire; and		

b.	must include, in respect of any individual who is not a Relevant Person
but who will be present at the Training Ground at the same time that any
Relevant Persons are present, a self-declaration that the individual has
submitted to a COVID-19 rapid lateral flow test in the preceding threedays, which has returned a negative result;ii.	be the individual responsible for the receipt and co-ordination of all Test
results.
14. 	Each Club must comply with any action plan published by the League from time
to time in relation to any instance of a positive Test result for one of its Relevant
Persons and/or record of any symptoms of COVID-19.
15. 	Each Club must ensure that all Relevant Persons comply with Government
guidance regarding management of COVID-19 symptoms experienced by them or
any member of their household, including any ‘test and trace’ guidance or policy
implemented by Government.

The Training Ground16.

Each Club must ensure that:i.	Every Relevant Person complies with applicable Government requirements in
respect of the following areas:		

a. the use of transport when travelling to and from the Training Ground;b. social distancing;

		

519

Appendices to the Rulesii.	each Relevant Person continues to submit to Tests at such frequency as isrequired by the League.

Appendix 14

iv. 	At any time when one or more Relevant Person(s) is/are present at the Training
Ground, it permits other individuals (ie, individuals who are not Relevant
Persons) to be present in the same area(s) of the Training Ground as those
occupied by the Relevant Person(s) only where necessary (including whererequired by the Rules), where such presence is strictly in accordance with thisProtocol and where such individuals maintain social distancing in respect of
all Relevant Persons while at the Training Ground.
Guidance
Each Club should review its list of Relevant Persons periodically, to identify those individuals
deemed to be essential to the delivery of training or operation of the Training Ground andlimit access to areas of the Training Ground where training will be conducted to only thoseindividuals. To this end, it is recommended that, at all times while Relevant Persons are at
the Training Ground a ‘Red Zone’ is designated, restricting access to that Red Zone only to
Relevant Persons, to minimise (to the maximum extent possible) contact between Relevant
Persons and other individuals.

520

Appendix 14

Engagement by Relevant Persons with a broadcaster, sponsor or other commercial partner(whether a Club partner, Premier League partner or non-rights holder) is permitted at theTraining Ground, provided that:		• Such activity is assessed as part of the Club’s COVID-19 Risk Assessment;• Any non-Relevant Person attending the Training Ground as part of such activity confirms
in advance their agreement to the Club’s COVID-19 operational policy and submits tothe screening referred to at paragraph 16.iii; and• Social distancing, use of face coverings and hygiene protocols are maintained at all
times.
For Season 2021/22, Premier League Rule K.90 (which requires ‘Content Sessions’ to beheld in person) has been re-instated in the Handbook, save where it is ‘requested by therelevant Club and/or relevant Broadcaster(s) and agreed by the League.’
Permission will only be granted by the League in such cases where: (a) the Content
Session can be captured by a camera of suitable specifications (approved by the League)
provided by the Club or a Host Broadcaster; and (b) where the footage is delivered in atimely manner.
Where the Content Session is to be conducted in person at the Training Ground, the Clubshould permit attendance by one producer or assistant producer from the Broadcasters,in addition to the reporter and camera operator.
Cardiac and respiratory screening
17. 	Each Club must ensure that it conducts ongoing risk assessments of every Player
who attends the Training Ground for potential respiratory and/or cardiac
complications associated with COVID-19, in accordance with any such protocol
issued by the Premier League, and to record the results of such assessments.
Living arrangements and isolation
18.

Each Club must require all Relevant Persons to:i.	Comply with Government requirements regarding isolation and social
distancing whilst not at the Training Ground (whether at their own homes orotherwise);ii.	Ensure that if they or a member of their household experience symptoms of
COVID-19 whilst they are not at the Training Ground:

521

		

a. they inform the Team Doctor immediately;		b. they stay at home unless advised otherwise by the Team Doctor; andc.	under no circumstances do they attend the Training Ground for further
assessment.

Training Ground hygiene overnight protocol
19. 	Each Club must ensure that, every day, after all training activity has been
completed and all Relevant Persons have vacated the Training Ground, cleaningof the Training Ground is undertaken in accordance with the processes set out inAppendix 14.1.

Appendices to the Rules

Appendix 14

Guidance
In addition to the cleaning requirements of paragraph 19 and Appendix 14.1, Clubs arerecommended to engage in more substantial, industrial-scale ‘deep cleansing’ of theTraining Ground on a regular basis.
Transition between Protocols
20. 	Subject to paragraphs 21 and 22, no individual, whether a Player, Academy Player(including a PDP Player), member of Staff or otherwise may become a Relevant
Person (and thereby engage in training activities permitted under this First Team
Protocol with other Relevant Persons) unless they have first:
i.

Returned a negative Test; andii.	Confirmed their agreement in writing to the Club’s COVID-19 operational
policy.
21. 	A Club may permit a Relevant Person to participate in a friendly or competitive
match involving its PDP Players, provided that:i.	All PDP Persons participating in the PDP Match are engaged in the Testing
programme referred to paragraph 30 below;ii.	The Relevant Person(s) continue to submit to Tests as required by this Protocol(albeit, provided that the provisions of this paragraph 21 are complied with,
it will not be a requirement that the Relevant Person(s) return a negative Test
between participating in the PDP Match and then re-engaging in training
activities with Relevant Persons under this Protocol);iii.	The involvement of the Relevant Person(s) in the PDP Match is risk assessed by
the Club as part of its COVID-19 Risk Assessment;iv.	The Relevant Person(s) do not share indoor facilities (including changing
rooms) with the PDP Persons with whom they are playing prior to or after the
PDP Match (but may do so at half-time);
522

Appendix 14

vi.	Prior to participating in the PDP Match, each such Relevant Person has first
confirmed their agreement in writing to the PDP COVID-19 operational policy.
Where the individual is a minor, their Parent must also confirm their agreementin writing.
Guidance
Paragraphs 20 and 21 are intended to allow Clubs near-total flexibility in respect of training
and matches involving both Relevant Persons and PDP Persons, provided that activity is
outdoors, and the PDP Persons involved in the activity are subject to the Testing regime
referred to at paragraph 30.
Friendly matches
22. 	Clubs may engage in non-competitive, friendly or training matches with teams
from another Club or club at the Training Ground, whether or not the individuals
representing the opponent team are subject to the Test process administered by
the League, provided that:i.	The staging of such matches is risk assessed by the Club as part of its COVID-19
Risk Assessment;ii.	Any individual who is not a Relevant Person but who is participating in orpresent at such a match (whether as a player, match official or essential
member of staff) has confirmed their agreement in writing in advance to theClub’s COVID-19 operational policy; andiii.	
Facilities (including dressing rooms) are modified as necessary to ensure
no sharing of indoor spaces between Relevant Persons and non-Relevant
Persons.
Guidance
While the provisions of paragraph 22 permit Clubs to engage in pre-season friendly
matches against other clubs that are not part of the Testing regime, Clubs may wish to
conduct their own due diligence on what, if any, testing process the opponent club will be
subject to. Clubs should also be mindful that any planned friendly against a club basedoutside the UK will need to comply with all relevant Government guidance regarding
international travel.
Paragraph 22 also permits the use of referees who are not subject to the Leagueadministered Test process.
523

C.

PDP Protocol

Overview
23. 	Given the elite nature of training in the Professional Development Phase (asrecognised by Government) and the possible transition of Academy Players in theProfessional Development Phase into the first team environment, it is necessary
to implement a bespoke Protocol for such training. Nevertheless, each Club
must ensure that no aspect of its training of Academy Players in the Professional
Development Phase impacts upon its ability to comply in full with their obligations
under the First Team Protocol.

Appendices to the Rules

v.	Where applicable, the Relevant Person(s) travel(s) separately from the PDP
Persons to and from the PDP Match; andAppendix 1424. 	This PDP Protocol applies to all training conducted by a Club of Academy Players
in the Professional Development Phase, whether that training is conducted at theTraining Ground or at an alternative training facility utilised for the training of
Academy Players (‘Academy Training Ground’). It is divided into:i.	obligations binding on Clubs and incorporated into the Rules, a breach ofwhich will be dealt with under Section W (Disciplinary) of those Rules. Theseobligations are set out in numbered paragraphs 25 to 38 and apply principallyto the following individuals (collectively referred to in this PDP Protocol as‘PDP Persons’):		a.	Academy Players in the Professional Development Phase, either registered
to the Club or on trial (‘PDP Players’); and		

b.	Club employees, consultants and contractors essential for the performanceof training of PDP Players and/or compliance by the Club with their
responsibilities under the Youth Development Rules (including coaches,analysts, educators, safeguarding staff, doctors, physios, sport scientists
and other members of the Club’s medical team, but not including security
staff, cleaners or members of the Club’s catering staff);ii.	non-binding guidance issued by the Premier League to assist Clubs andfacilitate compliance with their obligations to ensure the safest possible
environment at any site where the Club conducts coaching or training of its
Players. This guidance is in italicised text following the obligation to which
it relates. Further guidance will continue to be issued by the League inaccordance with Government advice.
25. 	Each Club must, by no later than the date on which they commence pre-season
training for PDP Players for Season 2021/22, conduct a formal inter-disciplinary risk
assessment of the Training Ground/Academy Training Ground (as appropriate)524

Appendix 14

i.	the optimisation of social distancing and all hygiene measures specified byGovernment during the COVID-19 pandemic;ii.	modification of training facilities and the Training Ground/Academy Training
Ground environment to mitigate risk; andiii.

any relevant Government guidance,	the ‘PDP COVID-19 Risk Assessment’, the results of which must be provided to the
League on request.
26. 	Each Club must devise and implement a PDP COVID-19 operational policy, which
must:
i.

Reflect the Club’s PDP COVID-19 Risk Assessment;ii.	Include a contingency plan (the content of which must be approved by the
League) to facilitate the introduction of any Emergency Measures introducedby the League (in accordance with Section E, below);iii.

Be agreed by its Board and/or Chief Executive Officer;

iv.

Identify an individual as the ‘Designated PDP COVID-19 Officer’;v.

Identify an individual as the ‘Designated PDP COVID-19 Medical Officer’;vi.	Be communicated to every PDP Person (and where the PDP Person is a minor,
their Parent);vii.	Be submitted to the League by no later than the date on which it intends tobegin training of PDP Players in advance of Season 2021/22 (and re-submitted
to the League as soon as possible following any revisions agreed by its Board
and/or Chief Executive Officer);viii.	Include a framework to support the education and familiarisation of all PDP
Persons (and where such PDP Persons are minors, their Parents) with regard
to the Club’s PDP COVID-19 operational policy; andix.	Include guidance as to the process by which a PDP Person (or their Parents on
their behalf) can opt out of the policy at a later date, should they choose to
do so (in which case, they will not be permitted to attend the Training Ground/
Academy Training Ground).

525

Guidance
Where PDP Persons will be involved in training activity within the Training Ground, Clubs
may combine the PDP COVID-19 Risk Assessment and the risk assessments referred to inparagraphs 7 and 40 into one document. However, where training of PDP Players will takeplace at an Academy Training Ground, Clubs are recommended to conduct separate risk
assessments for each site.
The Designated PDP COVID-19 Officer may be the same person as the Club’s Designated
COVID-19 Officer. If both roles are not held by the same person, the Designated PDP
COVID-19 Officer should:

Appendices to the Rules

and all activities to be carried out within the Training Ground/Academy Training
Ground while PDP Persons are present, with specific regard to:Appendix 14• report to the Club’s Designated COVID-19 Officer; and• be either: (a) a senior Academy employee who holds appropriate qualifications and/or is appropriately experienced in health and safety but who is not part of the Club’s
medical team; or (b) a consultant or external specialist with such experience and/or qualifications, who reports directly to a board-level employee. In either case, theindividual must take leadership responsibility for devising and administering the PDP
COVID-19 operational policy and managing compliance with that policy and this PDP
Protocol.
The Designated PDP COVID-19 Medical Officer may be the Team Doctor, the Academy
Doctor or another suitably qualified medical doctor.
27. 	Each Club must ensure that, before any PDP Person attends the Training Groundor Academy Training Ground (as appropriate), they have provided written
confirmation (in such terms as are approved by the Premier League) that they havereceived and agree to be bound by the Club’s PDP COVID-19 operational policy.
Where the PDP Person is a minor, written confirmation should also be provided bya Parent.
Location of Training
28. 	Each Club must ensure that, where it intends to conduct training of PDP Players at
the Training Ground (as opposed to the Academy Training Ground), measures are
implemented to ensure that, save as permitted by the First Team or PDP Protocol,
PDP Persons are prohibited from accessing any indoor area in which Relevant
Persons are present.

526

Appendix 14

Return from international travel

The Training Ground/Academy Training Ground29. 	Each Club must ensure that no PDP Person who travels outside of the UK ispermitted to attend the Training Ground or Academy Training Ground followingthat international travel unless they have complied with any applicable
Government guidance regarding post-travel quarantine measures.

34.

Each Club must ensure that:i.	Every PDP Person complies with applicable Government requirements in
respect of the following areas:		

a.	the use of transport when travelling to and from the Training Ground/
Academy Training Ground;30. 	Where there is a requirement to submit to a test for Test in this Protocol, the Test
will be conducted in accordance with the process administered by the League.

		

b. social distancing;		c. the use of face coverings; andGuidance

		d. congregation in indoor spaces;

Optional Testing and Management of COVID-19 symptoms

For Season 2021/22, the League will offer a twice-weekly Test process (utilising COVID-19
rapid lateral flow tests) for PDP Persons. These will be administered at the Training Groundby the League’s appointed testing provider.
While take-up of this Test process will be optional for PDP Persons, should any PDP Person
wish to engage in any training or match activities of any kind involving the Club’s Relevant
Persons, as noted in paragraph 21, they will need to demonstrate that they are engaged
in this Testing process.
31. 	In respect of any Test taken by a PDP Person, the Designated PDP COVID-19
Medical Officer must:i.	assess and contemporaneously record whether the individual submitting to
the Test is experiencing any symptoms of COVID-19 at the time that the Test
is taken; andii.	be the individual responsible for the receipt and co-ordination of all Test
results.
32. 	Each Club must comply with any action plan published by the League from time totime in relation to any instance of a positive Test result for one of its PDP Persons
and/or record of any symptoms of COVID-19.
33. 	Each Club must ensure that all PDP Persons comply with Government guidance
regarding management of COVID-19 symptoms experienced by them or any
member of their household, including any ‘test and trace’ guidance or policy
implemented by Government.

527

Appendices to the Rules

Appendix 14

ii.	Every individual present at the Training Ground/Academy Training Ground
while PDP Persons are present, but who is not a PDP Person themselvescomplies with applicable Government requirements in respect of the following
areas:
		a. social distancing;		b. the use of face coverings; and		

c. congregation in indoor spaces;iii.	Prior to entering the site, each PDP Person and each individual who is not a
PDP Person but who will be present at the Training Ground/Academy Training
Ground at the same time that any PDP Persons are present must complete
a COVID-19 screening protocol, in a manner devised by the Designated PDP
COVID-19 Medical Officer, but which:		

a.	may include, at the Club’s discretion, a non-invasive temperature checkand a medical questionnaire; and		

b.	must include, in respect of any individual who is not a PDP Person but
who will be present at the Training Ground/Academy Training Ground at
the same time that any PDP Persons are present, a self-declaration thatthe individual has submitted to a COVID-19 rapid lateral flow test in thepreceding three days, which has returned a negative result;iv.	At any time when one or more PDP Person(s) is/are present at the Training
Ground/Academy Training Ground, it permits other individuals (ie, individuals
who are not PDP Persons) to be present in the same area(s) of the Training
Ground/Academy Training Ground as those occupied by the PDP Person(s)528Appendix 14

Guidance
Each Club should review its list of PDP Persons periodically, to identify those individuals
deemed to be essential to the delivery of training or operation of the Training Ground/
Academy Training Ground and limit access to areas of the Training Ground/Academy
Training Ground where training will be conducted to only those individuals. To this end, it
is recommended that, at all times while PDP Persons are at the Training Ground/Academy
Training Ground a ‘PDP Red Zone’ is designated, restricting access to that PDP Red Zone
only to PDP Persons, to minimise (to the maximum extent possible) contact between PDP
Persons and other individuals.

Transition between Protocols
37. 	Subject to paragraph 20 to 22, no individual, whether a Player, Youth Player,
member of Staff or otherwise may become a PDP Person (and thereby engage
in training activities permitted under this PDP Protocol with other PDP Persons)unless they have first confirmed their agreement in writing to the Club’s COVID-19
operational policy.
Friendly matches
38. 	Clubs may engage in non-competitive, friendly or training matches with teams
comprising non-PDP Persons at the Training Ground/Academy Training Ground(whether from within the Club or otherwise), whether or not the individuals
representing the opponent team are subject to the Test process administered by
the League, provided that:i.	The staging of such matches is risk assessed by the Club as part of its COVID-19
PDP Risk Assessment;

Cardiac and respiratory screening
35. 	Each Club must ensure that it conducts ongoing risk assessments of every PDP
Player who attends the Training Ground/Academy Training Ground for potential
respiratory and/or cardiac complications associated with COVID-19, in accordancewith any such protocol issued by the Premier League, and to record the results ofsuch assessments.

ii.	Any individual who is not a PDP Person but who is participating in or present
at such a match (whether as a player, match official or essential member ofstaff) has confirmed their agreement in writing in advance to the Club’s PDP
COVID-19 operational policy; andiii.	Facilities (including dressing rooms) are modified as necessary to ensure no
sharing of indoor spaces between PDP Persons and non-PDP Persons.

Living arrangements and isolation
36.

Each Club must require all PDP Persons to:i.	Comply with Government requirements regarding isolation and social
distancing whilst not at the Training Ground/Academy Training Ground(whether at their own homes or otherwise);ii.	Ensure that if they or a member of their household experience symptomsof COVID-19 whilst they are not at the Training Ground/Academy Training
Ground:529

Appendices to the Rules

only where necessary, where such presence is strictly in accordance with thisProtocol and where such individuals maintain social distancing in respect of
all PDP Persons while at the Training Ground/Academy Training Ground.

Appendix 14

		a. they inform the Designated PDP COVID-19 Medical Officer immediately;

		

b.	
they stay at home unless advised otherwise by the Designated PDP
COVID-19 Medical Officer; and		

c.	under no circumstances do they attend the Training Ground/Academy
Training Ground for further assessment.

Guidance
The provisions of paragraph 38 permit Clubs to engage in pre-season friendly matches
against sides taken from younger age groups in their Academy and/or other Clubs (orclubs). It also permits the use of referees who are not subject to the League-administered
Test process.
D.

Academy Protocol (Foundation Phase and Youth Development Phase)

Overview
39. 	This Academy Protocol (Foundation Phase and Youth Development Phase) applies
to all training conducted by a Club of Academy Players in the Foundation Phase
and Youth Development Phase, together with all Development Centre training
activity, whether (in all cases) that training is conducted at the Training Ground orat an Academy Training Ground. It is divided into:

530

Appendix 14

		

		

a.	
Academy Players in the Foundation Phase or Youth Development
Phase, either registered to the Club or on trial, together with all players
in attendance at Development Centres operated by the Club (‘Youth
Players’); andb.	Club employees, consultants and contractors essential for the performanceof training of Youth Players or players training at the Club’s Development
Centre and or compliance by the Club with their responsibilities under
the Youth Development Rules (including coaches, analysts, educators,
safeguarding staff, doctors, physios, sport scientists and other membersof the Club’s medical team, but not including security staff, cleaners or
members of the Club’s catering staff);ii.	non-binding guidance issued by the Premier League to assist Clubs andfacilitate compliance with their obligations to ensure the safest possible
environment at any site where the Club conducts coaching or training. This
guidance is in italicised text following the obligation to which it relates.
Further guidance will continue to be issued by the League in accordance with
Government advice.
Policies and Procedures
40. 	Each Club must, by no later than the date on which it commences pre-season
training for Youth Players for Season 2021/22, conduct a formal inter-disciplinary
risk assessment of the Training Ground and/or Academy Training Ground (asappropriate) and all activities to be carried out within the Training Ground/
Academy Training Ground while Academy Persons are present, with specificregard to:i.	the optimisation of social distancing and all hygiene measures specified byGovernment during the COVID-19 pandemic;ii.	modification of training facilities and the Training Ground and/or Academy
Training Ground (as appropriate) environment to mitigate risk; andiii.

any relevant Government guidance,

41. 	Each Club must devise and implement an Academy COVID-19 operational policy,
which must:i.

Reflect the Club’s Academy COVID-19 Risk Assessment;ii.	Include a contingency plan (the content of which must be approved by the
League) to facilitate the introduction of any Emergency Measures introducedby the League (in accordance with Section E below);iii.

Be agreed by its Board and/or Chief Executive Officer;

iv.

Identify an individual as the ‘Designated Academy COVID-19 Officer’;

Appendices to the Rulesi.	obligations binding on Clubs and incorporated into the Rules, a breach ofwhich will be dealt with under Section W (Disciplinary) of those Rules. Theseobligations are set out in numbered paragraphs 40 to 51 and apply principallyto the following individuals (collectively referred to in this Academy Protocol(Foundation Phase and Youth Development Phase) as ‘Academy Persons’):

Appendix 14v.	Identify an individual as the ‘Designated Academy COVID-19 Medical
Officer’;vi.	Be communicated to every Academy Person (and where such Academy
Persons are minors, their Parents);
vii.	Be submitted to the League by no later than the first date on which training ofYouth Players will take place in advance of Season 2020/21 (and re-submitted
to the League as soon as possible following any revisions agreed by its Board
and/or Chief Executive Officer);viii.	Include a framework to support the education and familiarisation of all
Academy Persons (and where such Academy Persons are minors, their
Parents) with regard to the Club’s Academy COVID-19 operational policy; andix.	Include guidance as to the process by which an Academy Person (or Parent,
on behalf of an Academy Person who is a minor) can opt out of the policy
at a later date, should they choose to do so (in which case, they will not be
permitted to attend the Training Ground and/or Academy Training Ground(as appropriate)).
Guidance
Where Academy Persons will be involved in training activity within the Training Ground,
Clubs may combine the Academy COVID-19 Risk Assessment and the risk assessments
referred to in paragraphs 7 and 25 into one document. However, where training will takeplace at an Academy Training Ground, Clubs are recommended to conduct separate risk
assessments for each site.
The Designated Academy COVID-19 Officer may be the same person as the Club’s
Designated COVID-19 Officer and/or its Designated PDP COVID-19 Officer. If the roles are
not held by the same person, the Designated Academy COVID-19 Officer should:	the ‘Academy COVID-19 Risk Assessment’, the results of which must be provided
to the League on request.
531

532

Appendix 14• report to the Club’s Designated COVID-19 Officer; andThe Training Ground/Academy Training Ground• be either: (a) a senior Academy employee who holds appropriate qualifications and/or is appropriately experienced in health and safety but who is not part of the Club’s
medical team; or (b) a consultant or external specialist with such experience and/or qualifications, who reports directly to a board-level employee. In either case, theindividual must take leadership responsibility for devising and administering theAcademy COVID-19 operational policy and managing compliance with that policy andthis Protocol.

46.

The Designated Academy COVID-19 Medical Officer may be the same person as the
Designated PDP COVID-19 Medical Officer. If the roles are not held by the same person, theDesignated Academy COVID-19 Medical Officer must be a suitably qualified medical doctor.
42. 	Each Club must ensure that, before any Academy Person attends the Training
Ground/Academy Training Ground (as appropriate), they have provided written
confirmation (in such terms as are approved by the Premier League) that they havereceived and agree to be bound by the Club’s Academy COVID-19 operational
policy. Where the Academy Person is a minor, written confirmation should also be
provided by a Parent.
Location of Training
43. 	Each Club must ensure that, where it intends to conduct training of Youth
Players at the same site as training of Players and/or PDP Players, measures are
implemented to ensure that, save as permitted by the First Team or PDP Protocol,
Academy Persons are prohibited from accessing any indoor area in which Relevant
Persons or PDP Persons are present.
Return from international travel
44. 	Each Club must ensure that no Academy Person who travels outside of the UK ispermitted to attend the Training Ground and/or Academy Training Ground (asappropriate) following that international travel unless they have complied withany applicable Government guidance regarding post-travel quarantine measures.

Each Club must ensure that:i.	Every Academy Person complies with applicable Government requirements in
respect of the following areas:		

a.	the use of transport when travelling to and from the Training Ground/
Academy Training Ground;		b. social distancing;		c. the use of face coverings; and		

d. congregation in indoor spaces;

Appendices to the Rules

Appendix 14

ii.	Every individual present at the Training Ground/Academy Training Ground
while Academy Persons are present but who is not an Academy Person
themselves complies with applicable Government requirements in respect of
the following areas:		a. social distancing;		b. the use of face coverings; and		

c. congregation in indoor spaces;iii.	Prior to entering the site, each Academy Person and each individual who is notan Academy Person but who will be present at the Training Ground/Academy
Training Ground at the same time that any Academy Persons are present
must complete a COVID-19 screening protocol, in a manner devised by the
Designated Academy COVID-19 Medical Officer, but which may include, at theClub’s discretion:
		a. a non-invasive temperature check and a medical questionnaire; and		

b.	in respect of any individual who is not an Academy Person but who will
be present at the Training Ground/Academy Training Ground at thesame time that any Academy Persons are present, a self-declaration thatthe individual has submitted to a COVID-19 rapid lateral flow test in thepreceding three days, which has returned a negative result.

Management of COVID-19 symptoms
45. 	Each Club must ensure that all Academy Persons comply with Government
guidance regarding management of COVID-19 symptoms experienced by them or
any member of their household, including any ‘test and trace’ guidance or policy
implemented by Government.

533

Cardiac and respiratory screening
47. 	Each Club must ensure that it conducts ongoing risk assessments of every Youth
Player who it envisages will be required to attend the Training Ground or Academy
Training Ground (as appropriate) for potential respiratory and/or cardiac

534

Appendix 14

Living arrangements and isolation
48.

50. 	Each Club must ensure that it complies with the Return to Club Activities –Coronavirus (COVID-19) Safeguarding Guidance at Appendix 14.2.

Each Club must require all Academy Persons to:

Testingi.	Comply with Government requirements regarding isolation and social
distancing whilst not at the Training Ground or Academy Training Ground (asappropriate) (whether at their own homes or otherwise);51. 	Each Club must comply (and ensure that its Academy Persons comply) with any
guidance issued by the League from time to time in relation to COVID-19 Antigen
Testing of Academy Persons.

ii.	Ensure that if they or a member of their household experience symptomsof COVID-19 whilst they are not at the Training Ground/Academy Training
Ground:		a.	they inform the Designated Academy COVID-19 Medical Officer
immediately;		

b.	they stay at home unless advised otherwise by the Designated Academy
COVID-19 Medical Officer; and		

c.	under no circumstances do they attend the Training Ground or Academy
Training Ground for further assessment.

Friendly matches
49. 	Clubs may engage in non-competitive, friendly or training matches with teams
comprising non-Youth Players or Youth Players of different ages at the Training
Ground or Academy Training Ground (as appropriate), provided that:i.	The staging of such matches is risk assessed by the Club as part of its relevant
Academy COVID-19 Risk Assessment; andii.	Any individual who is not an Academy Person but who is participating in orpresent at such a match (whether as a player, match official or essential
member of staff) has confirmed their agreement in writing in advance to theClub’s Academy COVID-19 operational policy.

E.

Escalation Protocol

52.

In the event of either:i.	a Club experiencing an ‘Outbreak’ (as defined in the League’s OutbreakProtocol); orii.	the imposition of new Government restrictions (whether imposed at a local or
national level) in response to an escalation in the public health risks posed by
COVID-19 (whether due to the emergence of a new variant of COVID-19, an
increase in the COVID-19 infection rate or otherwise),	the League may implement such emergency measures as it considers necessary
to enhance the bio-security of the Training Ground/Academy Training Ground,protect the safety of Relevant Persons (as well as PDP Persons and Academy
Persons), minimise the spread of COVID-19 among Relevant Persons (as well as
PDP Persons and Academy Persons) so far as possible and maintain Governmentand stakeholder support for the continuation of League Matches involving theClub (‘Emergency Measures’).
53. 	While the specifics of any Emergency Measures will be for the League (at its
absolute discretion) to determine, for the avoidance of doubt, they may include
some or all of the following:i.	a revised regime for Tests of the Club’s Relevant Persons and/or PDP Persons(whether an increase frequency, an alternative form of Test or otherwise);

Guidanceii.

restrictions on the use of indoor spaces at the Training Ground;

The provisions of paragraph 49 permit Clubs to engage in pre-season friendly matches
against sides taken from their cohort of Academy Players (whether PDP Players or Youth
Players) as well as sides from other Clubs or clubs.

iii.

restrictions on manual therapy by Staff;

Further, there is no restriction under this Academy Protocol (Foundation Phase and Youth
Development Phase) on Youth Players in different age groups training with and/or playing
against one another.
535

Safeguarding
Appendices to the Rules

complications associated with COVID-19, in accordance with any such protocol
issued by the Premier League, and to record the results of such assessments.

Appendix 14

iv.	restriction on the use of showering or bathing facilities, ice baths and/or
cryogenic chambers;v.

restrictions on training methods;536

Appendix 14

Appendix 14.1
Government guidance – COVID-19:
cleaning in non-healthcare settings outside the homevii. requirements in respect of personal protective equipment;

Updated 16 October 2020
(https://www.gov.uk/government/publications/covid-19-decontamination-in-nonhealthcare-settings)

viii.	a suspension of Academy activities at the Training Ground/Academy Training
Ground; andix.	additional monitoring measures to ensure compliance with the Protocol
and the Emergency Measures (including the continued presence of Premier
League representatives at the Training Ground/Academy Training Ground tomonitor compliance).

Contents
1.

Background2.

General principles of cleaning during the COVID-19 pandemic

Guidance

3.	Principles of cleaning after an individual with symptoms of, or confirmed COVID-19,
the case has left the setting or area

While any decision as to the imposition and nature of Emergency Measures will be at thediscretion of the League, prior to taking any such decision it will procure advice from thePremier League Clinical Oversight Group and consult with the relevant Club

Please note that this guidance is of a general nature. Employers should consider the
specific conditions of individual places of work and comply with all applicable legislation,
including the Health and Safety at Work Act 1974.

54.

Where the League implements Emergency Measures in respect of a Club:

Backgroundi.	they will be time-limited and subject to regular review by the League to ensurethat they continue to be necessary and proportionate; andThe risk of coronavirus (COVID-19) infection depends on many factors, including:ii.	the Club subject to the Emergency Measures must comply with them in all
respects. Failure to do so will constitute a breach of this Protocol.

Appendices to the Rulesvi.	limitations on use of and access to the Training Ground by anyone other thanRelevant Persons;• the type of surface contaminated• the amount of virus shed from the individual• the time the individual spent in the setting• the time since the individual was last in the setting
COVID-19 spreads from person to person through small droplets, aerosols and throughdirect contact. Surfaces and belongings can also be contaminated with COVID-19 whenpeople with the infection cough or sneeze or touch them. The risk of spread is greatest
when people are close to each other, especially in poorly ventilated indoor spaces andwhen people spend a lot of time together in the same room.
Social distancing, washing your hands regularly, good respiratory hygiene (using anddisposing of tissues), cleaning surfaces and keeping indoor spaces well ventilated are
the most important ways to reduce the spread of COVID-19.
Increased frequency of cleaning of general room surfaces reduces the presence of thevirus and the risk of contact.
The infection risk from a COVID-19 contaminated environment decreases over time. It is
not yet clear at what point there is no risk from the virus, however, studies suggest that,in non-healthcare settings, the risk of residual infectious virus is likely to be significantly
reduced after 48 hours.

537

538

Appendix 14.1

In situations where someone has symptoms of COVID-19, we continue to advise storing
personal waste for 72 hours as an additional precaution.

Food business operators should continue to follow the Food Standard Agency’s (FSA)
guidance on good hygiene practices in food preparation, Hazard Analysis and CriticalControl Point (HACCP) processes, and preventative practices (pre-requisite programmes(PRPs)).

General principles of cleaning during the COVID-19 pandemic
This section provides general cleaning advice for non-healthcare settings where no one
has symptoms of, or confirmed COVID-19. For guidance on cleaning where there has
been an person with symptoms of, or confirmed COVID-19, please refer to the section on
principles of cleaning after a case has left the setting or area.
There is also additional guidance for employers and businesses on working safely during
the COVID-19 pandemic.
Cleaning and disinfection
Regular cleaning plays a vital role in limiting the transmission of COVID-19.
Reducing clutter and removing difficult to clean items can make cleaning easier. Increase
the frequency of cleaning, using standard cleaning products such as detergents andbleach, paying attention to all surfaces but especially ones that are touched frequently,
such as door handles, light switches, work surfaces, remote controls and electronic
devices.
As a minimum, frequently touched surfaces should be wiped down twice a day, andone of these should be at the beginning or the end of the working day. Cleaning should
be more frequent depending on the number of people using the space, whether they
are entering and exiting the setting and access to handwashing and hand-sanitisingfacilities. Cleaning of frequently touched surfaces is particularly important in bathrooms
and communal kitchens.
When cleaning surfaces, it is not necessary to wear personal protective equipment (PPE)or clothing over and above what would usually be used.
Laundry
Items should be washed in accordance with the manufacturer’s instructions. There is no
additional washing requirement above what would normally be carried out.
Kitchens and communal canteens
It is very unlikely that COVID-19 is transmitted through food. However, as a matter ofgood hygiene practice, anyone handling food should wash their hands often with soap
and water for at least 20 seconds before doing so. Crockery and eating utensils should
not be shared. Clean frequently touched surfaces regularly.

539

Bathrooms
Clean frequently touched surfaces regularly. Ensure suitable hand washing facilities areavailable including running water, liquid soap and paper towels or hand driers. Where
cloth towels are used, these should be for individual use and laundered in accordancewith washing instructions.

Appendices to the Rules

Appendix 14.1

Waste
Waste does not need to be segregated unless an individual in the setting shows
symptoms of or tests positive for COVID-19.
Dispose of routine waste as normal, placing any used cloths or wipes in ‘black bag’
waste bins. You do not need to put them in an extra bag or store them for a time before
throwing them away.
Principles of cleaning after an individual with symptoms of, or confirmed COVID-19,
the case has left the setting or area
Personal protective equipment (PPE)The minimum PPE to be worn for cleaning an area after a person with symptoms of
COVID-19, or confirmed COVID-19, has left the setting, is disposable gloves and an
apron. Wash hands with soap and water for 20 seconds after all PPE has been removed.
If a risk assessment of the setting indicates that a higher level of virus may be present (forexample, where someone unwell has spent the night such as in a hotel room or boarding
school dormitory) then additional PPE to protect the cleaner’s eyes, mouth and nose
may be necessary. The local Public Health England (PHE) Health Protection Team canadvise on this.
Cleaning and disinfection
Public areas where a symptomatic person has passed through and spent minimal
time but which are not visibly contaminated with body fluids, such as corridors, can becleaned thoroughly as normal.
All surfaces that the symptomatic person has come into contact with should be cleaned
and disinfected, including all potentially contaminated and frequently touched areas
such as bathrooms, door handles, telephones, grab rails in corridors and stairwells
540

Appendix 14.1

Use disposable cloths or paper roll and disposable mop heads, to clean all hard surfaces,
floors, chairs, door handles and sanitary fittings – think one site, one wipe, in one direction.

This waste should be stored safely and kept away from children. It should not be placedin communal waste areas until negative test results are known, or the waste has been
stored for at least 72 hours.

Use one of the options below:• a combined detergent disinfectant solution at a dilution of 1,000 parts per million
available chlorine (ppm av.cl.)or• a household detergent followed by disinfection (1000 ppm av.cl.). Follow
manufacturer’s instructions for dilution, application and contact times for all
detergents and disinfectantsor• if an alternative disinfectant is used within the organisation ensure that it iseffective against enveloped viruses

If the individual tests negative, this can be put indisposed of immediately with the normal
waste. If COVID-19 is confirmed this waste should be stored for at least 72 hours before
disposal with normal waste.
If during an emergency you need to remove the waste before 72 hours, it must be treatedas Category B infectious waste. You must:

Appendices to the Rules

Appendix 14.1

• keep it separate from your other waste• arrange for collection by a specialist contractor as hazardous waste
There will be a charge for this service.
Other household waste can be disposed of as normal.

Avoid mixing cleaning products together as this can create toxic fumes. Avoid creatingsplashes and spray when cleaning.
Any cloths and mop heads used must be disposed of and should be put into waste bags
as outlined below.
When items cannot be cleaned using detergents or laundered, for example, upholstered
furniture and mattresses, steam cleaning should be used.
Laundry
Wash items in accordance with the manufacturer’s instructions. Use the warmest watersetting and dry items completely. Dirty laundry that has been in contact with an unwellperson can be washed with other people’s items. To minimise the possibility of dispersing
virus through the air, do not shake dirty laundry prior to washing.
Clean and disinfect anything used for transporting laundry with your usual products, inline with the cleaning guidance above.
Waste
Personal waste from individuals with symptoms of COVID-19 and waste from cleaning ofareas where they have been (including PPE, disposable cloths and used tissues):
1.

Should be put in a plastic rubbish bag and tied when full2.

The plastic bag should then be placed in a second bin bag and tied

3.	This should be put in a suitable and secure place and marked for storage until theindividual’s test results are known
541

542

Appendix 14.2

Appendix 14.2

Safeguarding Return to Club Activities Season 2021/22
4.
Introduction

The Premier League is committed to promoting and protecting the safety, welfare andwellbeing of Children and Adults at Risk during and beyond COVID-19 measures.
This guidance does not supersede other local or national Government guidance. This
guidance has been prepared to support Clubs with the safe return to Activities while
ensuring continued compliance with Premier League Rules and Safeguarding Standards
and where relevant, Keeping Children Safe in Education requirements (statutory
guidance issued under the Education Act).
2.

Scope

Premier League Rule S.2. places a requirement on Clubs to prepare, implement, regularly
review written safeguarding policies and proce-dures which must comply with any
guidance published by the Premier League from time to time. Should any regulations,
protocols or guidelines conflict, the safety and welfare of Children and Adults at Risk
must always take precedence.
This guidance should be read in conjunction with: Premier League Rules and Safeguarding
Standards, current Government guidance in response to COVID-19, Working Together
2018 and any other protocol or guidance published by the Premier League in response
to COVID-19.
This guidance will be reviewed as circumstances continue to evolve or following updated
Government guidance.
3.

Principles•

Safeguarding is everyone’s responsibility•	Working together underpins the work undertaken to effectively promote andprotect the safety, welfare and wellbeing of Children and Adults at Risk
•	Maintaining robust safeguarding standards and practice and strengthening
these where necessary is essential•	Decisions affecting Children and Adults at Risk should be undertaken withsystematic consideration of their safety, welfare and best interests•	Children and Adults at Risk have the right to meaningful involvement indecision-making/decisions that affect them

543

Activity means any face to face or remotely delivered/online activity or series ofactivities, arranged by or in the name of a Club for or to be attended by Children and/or Adults at Risk.
Adult at Risk means any person aged eighteen or over who has needs for care andsupport (whether or not the local authority is meeting any of those needs) and isexperiencing, or at risk of, abuse or neglect and as a result of those care and support
needs is unable to protect themselves from either the risk of, or the experience of abuseor neglect. This may include people with learning disabilities, sensory impairments,
mental health needs, older people and people with a physical disability or impairment.
It may also include people who are affected by the circumstances that they are living in,for example, experiencing domestic violence (this list is not exhaustive). An individual’slevel of vulnerability to harm may vary over time depending on the circumstances they
are in and their needs at that time.

Appendices to the Rules

1.

Definitions

Child and Children is defined by The United Nations Convention on the Rights of theChild as any person or persons who have not yet reached their eighteenth birthday.
While we use the term ‘children and young people’ in practice, it is essential that Clubs
understand the definition of a Child in the context of safeguarding and this guidance.
Club means an association football club in membership of the Premier League.
Head of Safeguarding means the member of Staff appointed to that role by each Clubin accordance with Rule S.4. The responsibilities set out in Rule S.4. and this document
can only be delegated to experienced and trained Academy or other Safeguarding
Officers. The Head of Safeguarding contin-ues to hold responsibility for having oversightand supervising their work/delegated responsibilities.
Senior Safeguarding Lead means the Board-level representative appointed to that roleby each Club in accordance with Rule S.3.
5.

Safeguarding

Children
Safeguarding Children is the action that is taken to promote their welfare and protect
them from harm. This means:•

Protecting Children from abuse and maltreatment;•

Preventing harm to their mental and physical health or development;•

Ensuring they grow up with the provision of safe and effective care; and•Taking action to enable all Children to have the best outcomes.
544

545
Early planning, shared ownership, diversity of perspectives,
regular review and adaptation/ amendment of arrangements
are important components of risk assess-ments.

Planning for the safe return to any Activity must be informed
by a consistent and effective multidisciplinary approach. The
Head of Safeguarding must be involved in the development
and regular review of COVID-19 operational policies, plans,
multidisciplinary risk assessments.

Clubs must be aware of new and continuing challenges to thehealth, safety and wellbeing of Children and Adults at Risk.

Clubs must demonstrate that decisions affecting Children
and Adults at Risk have been undertaken with systematicconsideration of their safety, welfare and individual bestinterests which vary, for example but not limited to: byindividual circumstance and needs, age, under-standing andcompetency.

The return to Activities must be delivered in line with national
and local Government requirements and guidance on
COVID-19 and the status of the pandemic response toprioritise the health, safety and wellbeing of Children and
Adults at risk engaged in Club Activities.

This includes ensuring that the Board-level Senior
Safeguarding Lead and Head of Safeguarding remain
responsible for continuity in safeguarding leadership acrossthe return to all Activities.

Ensure that safeguarding remains a priority by continuing tocomply with Premier League Rules, Safeguarding Standards
and any protocol or guidance published by the Premier
League in response to COVID-19.

Consideration should be given to implementing
delivery assessment measures to establish
whether new or adapted policies, operational
plans and risk assessments are understood,
effective in practice and being adhered to.

Ann Craft Trust:
https://www.anncrafttrust.org/?s=covid

NSPCC COVID-19: safeguarding and childprotection:
https://learning.nspcc.org.uk/safeguarding-childprotection/covid-pandemic

Coronavirus outbreak FAQs - What you can andcan’t do:ht tps://w w w.gov.uk /government/publications/coronavirus-outbreak-faqs-what-you-can-andcant-do

A list of Government guidance in response to
COVID-19 can be accessed via the following link:
ht t ps:// w w w.g ov.uk /g over nm ent /co ll e c t io ns/
coronavirus-covid-19-list-of-guidance

The Premier League Safeguarding Team is available
to provide support and advice.

Premier League Rules, Safeguarding Standards andother helpful publications can be accessed via our
website and Club Safeguarding Portal.

Guidance
Guidance and signposting to further information andsupport.

Staff means any person involved in any Activity on behalf of or with the authorisation of
the Club and/or who works directly with (and/or has influence over) Children or Adults at
Risk (or acts on their behalf in any way).
Considerations
Clubs must give conscious and systematicconsideration to the issues set out in this section.

Safeguarding Adults at Risk means protecting an adult’s right to live in safety, free fromabuse and neglect. It is about people and organisations work-ing together to preventand stop both the risks and experience of abuse or neglect, while at the same time making
sure that the adult’s wellbeing is promoted. Abuse of adults links to the circumstancesrather than the characteristics of the people experiencing the harm. An individual’s levelof vul-nerability to harm may vary over time depending on the circumstances they are inand their needs at that time. Labelling groups of people (such as people with learning
disabilities or older people) as inherently ‘vulnerable’ is seen to be disempowering.
Instead the Care Act describes adults poten-tially ‘at risk’ from harm or abuse.

Requirements
Club have a duty to comply with the requirements set out inthis section.

Adults at Risk

Appendices to the Rules

Governance, policies and procedures

Appendix 14.2
Appendix 14.2

546

547
Maintain standards for safeguarding in commissioned
services, partnership work and where alternative venues andfacilities are used.

Established safeguarding and safer recruitment policies andpractices must not be compromised or scaled back as aconsequence of planning for the return to any Activity.

Review safeguarding and related policies and procedures toreflect the current working arrangements and amendments
to policies and procedures as a consequence of COVID-19.

Maintain contact with local agencies and partners to beaware of any changes to local requirements, guidelines,
working arrangements and/or contacting key Staff/teams, forexample but not limited to: the LADO, Adult Social Care, MASH
team, mental health services and key workers for vulnerable
Children and Adults at Risk receiving or in need of support,
protection and/or care.

Review records to establish whether system/data accesspermissions need to be amended and whether any training orchecks have become out of date during lockdown measures.

Maintain adequate ratios and supervision arrangements.
Contingency plans must be established in the case of illness orother unexpected events.

Ensure adequate safeguarding staffing levels to: maintainexisting standards, proactively support the safe return toActivities, ongoing participation/attendance and to lead or
support the response to any support and intervention needs
that arise.

Continue to regularly review and update Prevent Duty risk
registers.

The Board must be aware of additional/heightenedsafeguarding risks and delivery plans to support informed
decision-making at a senior level about the return to andongoing delivery of Activities.

release• Operating and information sharing protocols.

• Obligations in contractual agreements.

•	Establishing primacy in planning, delivery andreview.

•	Establishing a multidisciplinary approach toassessing the adequacy of procedures andensuring that venues and facilities meetagreed Club standards.

Consideration should be given to:•	Academy day release where education has
been impacted.

•	Academy trialists and players on loan.

•	
Academy player retention andprocedures and aftercare/support.

•	Trips, tours and tournaments.

•	Travel, transport and chaperone arrangements.

•	Use of alternative/new venues.

• Visitors and spectators.

• Dispersal procedures.

•	Remote/online teaching or engagement.

•	
Review of codes of conduct to include
COVID-19 requirements and measures for
dealing with accidental or deliberate
breaches.

•	
Changes to local GP and hospital opening
hours and arrangements.

•	Emergency and evacuation procedures.

•	Emergency contacts/next of kin details.

•	Lone working policies and procedures.

•	Staff handbook, safeguarding handbook and/or guidance for safer working practice.

Consideration should be given to undertaking a
multidisciplinary review of the following
operational policies, procedures and processes in
response to COVID-19 which may impact on thesafety, welfare and wellbeing of Children and
Adults at Risk:•	Utilising insight from partners and ensur-ing
mutual expectations are clear aroundsafeguarding arrangements.

•	Changes to availability and access to otherlocal resources (not all services may be
operational).

•	Changes to referral routes into and thresholds.

Consideration should be given to:Consideration should be given to supervision
arrangements and the staffing levels required foreach Activity, particularly when operating in fixedgroups or ‘bubbles’ to reduce the risk oftransmission.

Considerations
Clubs must give conscious and systematicconsideration to the issues set out in this section.

SCIE safeguarding adults during the COVID-19 crisis:
h t t p s : // w w w . s c i e . o r g . u k / c a r e - p r o v i d e r s /coronavirus-covid-19/safeguarding-adults

Ann Craft Trust Safeguarding and the Coronavirus –Info, Tips, and Resources:
https://www.anncrafttrust.org/safeguarding-andthe-coronavirus-info-tips-and-resources/

Information and resources are available on the
NSPCC learning website:
https://learning.nspcc.org.uk/safeguarding-childprotection/coronavirus#heading-top

Home Office Prevent Duty guidance:
ht tps://w w w.gov.uk /government/publications/prevent-duty-guidance

Guidance
Guidance and signposting to further information andsupport.

Appendices to the Rules

Requirements
Club have a duty to comply with the requirements set out inthis section.

Appendix 14.2
Appendix 14.2

548

Consideration should be given to the provision of
appropriate safe spaces to seek advice or raise
concerns while complying with Government
guidance on COVID-19 on the use of facilities andsocial distancing measures.

Meaningful consultation measures must be established tosupport the return to Activities and ongoing participation/
attendance.

•	
The re-induction of Staff to ensure new oramended policies and procedures areunderstood.
•	Delivering training and providing guidance on
secondary and vicarious trauma.

•	
Staff are aware of and competent and confident inresponding to safeguarding, wellbeing issues that may
arise as a consequence of COVID-19.
•	Staff are prepared for changes to working arrangements,
enhanced hygiene requirements, social distancing, new or
adapted policies and procedures.

Consideration should be given to introducing awellbeing questionnaire to understand concernsand potential soft disclosures.

Implement proportionate and effective measures forscreening/identifying
whether
personalor
homecircumstances have changed, the impact of any
bereavements and trauma, vulnerabilities, allocation of orchanges to key workers and safeguarding and wellbeing
concerns to inform support and intervention measures.
A collaborative multidisciplinary approach (including
safeguarding expertise) is essential to effectively identify
concerns and needs, and to make appropriate professional
judgements about any support and intervention measures.

Considerations
Clubs must give conscious and systematicconsideration to the issues set out in this section.

Requirements
Club have a duty to comply with the requirements set out inthis section.

Safety, welfare and wellbeing•	Everyone is aware of infection prevention and control
measures.

•	
Safeguarding and wellbeing information is widely
promoted, including internal and external pathways foraccessing support, advice and raising concerns•	Children, Adults at Risk and parents/carers are preparedfor changes to the physical environment, participation,use of facilities, hygiene measures and social distancing.

Consideration should be given to:

Implement a training/awareness plan to ensure that:•	Ensure Staff, partners, Children, Adults at Risk and parents/
carers are aware of: new and adapted working/participation
environments,
policies,
procedures,
guidance and support measures.

andNSPCC returning to school and COVID-19:
https://www.nspcc.org.uk/keeping-children-safe/
away-from-home/at-school/#cornavirus

Mental Health Foundation - Returning to school
after the coronavirus lockdown:
ht tps://w w w.mentalhealth.org.uk /coronavirus/
returning-school-after-lockdown

Public Health England guidance on promoting
children and young people’s emotional health andwellbeing:
ht tps://w w w.gov.uk /government/publications/promoting-children-and-young-peoplesemotional-health-and-wellbeing

NSPCC Coronavirus briefing - safeguarding
guidance and information for schools:
h t t p s : // l e a r n i n g . n s p c c . o r g . u k / m e d i a / 2 1 5 4 /coronavirus-briefing-safeguarding-guidance-andinformation.pdf

Department for Education COVID-19 guidanceActions for FE colleges and providers during thecoronavirus outbreak:ht tps://w w w.gov.uk /government/publications/c o r o n a v i r u s - c o v i d -19 - m a i n t a i n i n g - f u r t h e reducation-provision

Department for Education: Keeping Children Safe in
Education:
ht tps://w w w.gov.uk /government/publications/
keeping-children-safe-in-education--2

Guidance
Guidance and signposting to further information andsupport.

Recommended free e-learning module for Club Staff:
https://www.acesonlinelearning.com/

Childline support and advice for children and young
people: https://www.childline.org.uk/info-advice/
your-feelings/anxiety-stress-panic/worries-aboutthe-world/

NSPCC talking to a child worried about COVID-19:
https://www.nspcc.org.uk/keeping-children-safe/
childrens- mental - health/depression - an xiet y mental-health/

Ann Craft Trust Accessible Resources About
Coronavirus:
https://w w w.anncrafttrust.org/free-accessibleresources-about-coronavirus/

principles

Child friendly and accessible resources to support
the return to Activities should be made available.

safeguarding

Implement an effective awareness/communication plan to:•	
Reinforce
existing
expectations.

Guidance
Guidance and signposting to further information andsupport.

Considerations
Clubs must give conscious and systematicconsideration to the issues set out in this section.

Guidance
Guidance and signposting to further information andsupport.

Requirements
Club have a duty to comply with the requirements set out inthis section.

Awareness and communication

Considerations
Clubs must give conscious and systematicconsideration to the issues set out in this section.

Appendices to the Rules

549
Requirements
Club have a duty to comply with the requirements set out inthis section.

Listening culture

Appendix 14.2
Appendix 14.2

550

551
•	
A
multidisciplinaryrisk
assessment(including
safeguarding) must be undertaken with control measures
proactively monitored/regularly reviewed.

•	Existing safer recruitment and procurement policies andpractices must not be compromised or scaled back when
appointing new Staff and agency or third-party staff.

•	The Senior Safeguarding Lead and Head of Safeguarding
must have oversight of all safeguarding risks and control
measures associated with multi-occupancy boarding
accommodation.

Multi-occupancy boarding accommodation* This section should be read in conjunction with Annex 1.

- Children and Adults at Risk at Risk placed in the care of ahost family are prepared for changes to the physicalenvironment, participation, use of facilities, hygiene
measures, social distancing and reporting symptoms.

- 
Host families are prepared for changes to working
arrangements, enhanced hygiene requirements, social
distancing, reporting symptoms, new or adapted
policies and procedures.

- Host families are aware of and competent and confident
in responding to safeguarding and wellbeing issues that
may arise as a consequence of COVID-19.

•	A
multidisciplinaryrisk
assessment(including
safeguarding) must be undertaken with control measures
proactively monitored/regularly reviewed:	Existing safer recruitment and procurement policies andpractices must not be compromised or scaled back when
appointing new host families or Staff.

•	Local Private Fostering Regulations must adhered to in
the case of any Child under the age of sixteen placed in thecare of a host family.

•	The Senior Safeguarding Lead and Head of Safeguarding
must have oversight of all safeguarding risks and control
measures associated with the provision of host family
accommodation.

Host family accommodation

Requirements
Club have a duty to comply with the requirements set out inthis section.

Accommodation arrangements

Consideration should be given to:

The use of venues and facilities to deliver Activities mustcomply with Premier League, national and local Government
requirements and guidance in response to COVID-19.

•	Using downtime for delivery of remote/online
education, particularly where education has
been impacted as a consequence of COVID-19.

•	Managing potential increased downtime andhomesickness.

•	Managing potential reduction in staffing levels
due to changes in personal circumstances,illness, vulnerability, shielding etc.

•	
Reviewing
multi-occupancy
boarding
accommodation
policies,
procedures,
guidance and contractual agreements toreflect changes as a consequence of/in
response to COVID-19.

Consideration should be given to:•	Using downtime for delivery of remote/online
education, particularly where education has
been impacted as a consequence of COVID-19.

•	Communication with host families and Staff
about potential reduced training time/increased
downtimeandquarantine
requirements in the case of an individual
returning from overseas.

•	Managing potential increased downtime andhomesickness.

•	Managing potential reduction in the numberof host families due to changes in personal
circumstances, illness, vulnerability, shieldingetc.

• Developing guidance and FAQs.

•	
Reviewing host family policies, procedures,
guidance and contractual agreements toreflect changes as a consequence of/in
response to COVID-19.

Consideration should be given to:Considerations
Clubs must give conscious and systematicconsideration to the issues set out in this section.

•	Simple signage and language should be used
to explain safety measures, and to reiterate/
reinforce key messages.

•	Additional support needs to support
understanding of and adherence to control
measures.

Considerations
Clubs must give conscious and systematicconsideration to the issues set out in this section.

Requirements
Club have a duty to comply with the requirements set out inthis section.

Providing a safe environment•	The physical and mental health of individuals as well asother individuals at higher risk from COVID-19 andtherefore vulnerable.

•	Vulnerable Children and Adults at Risk receiving or in needof safeguarding support, protection and/or care.

Risk assessments and support measures must specificallytake into account:

Considerations
Clubs must give conscious and systematicconsideration to the issues set out in this section.

Department for Education guidance- Safe work-ing
in education, childcare and children’s social caresettings, including the use of personal protective
equipment (PPE):):ht tps://w w w.gov.uk /government/publications/safe -working-in- education- childcare - andchildrens-social-care/safe-working-in-educationchildcare - and- childrens-social- care -set tingsincluding -the - use - of- p er sonal - prote c tive equipment-ppe

COVID-19 space planning guidance:h t t p s : // w w w. b o a r d i n g . o r g . u k /u s e r f i l e s/ b s a/
Cov i d%2 0 d o c um e nt s/Cov i d -19 %2 0 Sp a ce%2 0
Planning%20-%20Boarding%20-%20Thoughts%20
From%20An%20Architect.pdf

Government guidelines on entering the UK:
https://www.gov.uk/uk-border-control

Public Health England COVID-19 guidance forhouseholds with possible coronavirus infection:
ht tps://w w w.gov.uk /government/publications/covid-19-stay-at-home-guidance

Joint Department for Digital, Culture, Media andSport and Department of Health and Social Care
COVID-19 advice for accommodation providers:
https://www.gov.uk/guidance/covid-19-advice-foraccommodation-providers#accommodation-fornon-critical-workers

Coronavirus outbreak FAQs - what you can andcan’t do:ht tps://w w w.gov.uk /government/publications/coronavirus-outbreak-faqs-what-you-can-andcant-do

Guidance
Guidance and signposting to further information andsupport.

Public Health England COVID-19 guidance on
cleaning of non-healthcare settings:
ht tps://w w w.gov.uk /government/publications/covid-19-decontamination-in-non-healthcaresettings

Guidance
Guidance and signposting to further information andsupport.

Public Health England guidance on shielding andprotecting people who are clinically extremely
vulnerable from COVID-19:
ht tps://w w w.gov.uk /government/publications/guidance-on-shielding-and-protecting-extremelyvulnerable-persons-from-covid-19/guidance-onshielding-and-protecting-extremely-vulnerablepersons-from-covid-19

Guidance
Guidance and signposting to further information andsupport.

Appendices to the Rules

Requirements
Club have a duty to comply with the requirements set out inthis section.

Appendix 14.2
Appendix 14.2

552

Boarding Schools Association COVID-Safe Charter:h t t p s : // w w w. b o a r d i n g . o r g . u k /u s e r f i l e s/ b s a/
Covid%20documents/Covid%20Safe%20Charter.
pdf

Appendix 14.2

Annex 1: Government and occupational health guidance (correct at 28 June 2021)
This guidance set out in this Annex is not exhaustive. Club and Activity specificmultidisciplinary risk assessments must be carried out taking account of all relevant
national Government guidance and local circumstances.
TravelDepartment for Transport - Travel safely during the coronavirus outbreak: https://www.
gov.uk/guidance/coronavirus-covid-19-safer-travel-guidance-for-passengers
Club transport•

Consider using dedicated Club drivers transporting fixed groups or ‘bubbles’.

•Follow Government guidelines on social distancing measures.

•

Provide face masks for Club drivers and passengers.

•

Implement enhanced cleaning arrangements.

•

Use barriers/screens wherever possible.

Host family accommodation

Maintain standards for safeguarding in partnership work by
seeking assurance that safeguarding policies and working
arrangements of partner schools delivering boarding
accommodation or other provision is robust and in line withcurrent Government guidelines and any Club and/or Premier
League safeguarding and education requirements andguidelines.

* This section should be read in conjunction with Annex 1.

- 
Academy players are prepared for changes to thephysical environment, participation, use of facilities,
hygiene measures, social distancing and reporting
symptoms.

- Residential/boarding accommodation Staff and agency
or third-party staff are prepared for changes to working
arrangements, enhanced hygiene requirements, social
distancing, identifying and reporting symptoms, new or
adapted policies and procedures.

- 
Residential/boarding accommoda-tion Staff andagency or third-party staff are aware of and competentand confident in responding to safe-guarding andwellbeing issues that may arise as a consequence of
COVID-19.

• Implement a training/awareness plan to ensure that:

Maintaining safeguarding standards in partner school relationships•	Undertake a multidisciplinary risk assessment and proactively monitor/regularly
review control measures.

Considerations
Clubs must give conscious and systematicconsideration to the issues set out in this section.
Requirements
Club have a duty to comply with the requirements set out inthis section.

553

Appendices to the Rules

Guidance
Guidance and signposting to further information andsupport.

Appendix 14.2

•	Current Government guidance permits the return to host family accommodation
in a limited set of circumstances. This includes providing accommodation for anelite athlete for the purposes of training or competition. An ‘elite athlete’ is defined
as a person who: (i) derives a living from competing in a sport, (ii) is a senior
representative nominated by a relevant sporting body, (iii) is a member of thesenior training squad for a relevant sporting body, or (iv) is aged 16 or above andon an elite development pathway.
•	
Provision of host family accommodation for individuals who do not meetthe definition of an elite athlete must be delivered in line with Government
guidance, paying particular attention to the Department of Health and Social
Care guidance on overnight stays away from households, support bubbles
and limiting interaction: https://www.gov.uk/guidance/meeting-people-fromoutside-your-household#making-a-support-bubble-with-another-household.
Careful consideration should be given to whether the exposure to two households,
the family and social contact of both households, travel, attending education and
Activities is in line with Government guidance to reduce the risk of transmission
and to avoid breaching the guidance and potentially incurring liability as a result.
554

Appendix 14.2

Appendix 14.2

•	
Physical risk assessments of all accommodation to be carried out by an
occupational health expert to support the implementation of effective control
measures. These occupational health risk assessments should be used to inform
safe occupancy levels i.e. individuals per house and bedroom.

••

Implement symptom questionnaires and/or testing.

•	Develop a policy and procedure to manage isolation for an individual(s) showing
symptoms of or confirmed to have COVID-19.

•	Develop a policy and procedure to manage isolation for an individual(s) showing
symptoms of or confirmed to have COVID-19.
•	Government guidelines on quarantine to be implemented in the case of individuals
returning from overseas.

Appendices to the Rules•	
Screening of both households by an occupational health expert to identify
individuals who are clinically vulnerable, at high risk or shielding.

Enhanced cleaning arrangements must be implemented.

•	Government guidelines on quarantine to be implemented in the case of individuals
returning from overseas.

Multi-occupancy boarding accommodation•	Dormitory-type or shared bedrooms in multi-occupancy boarding accommodationand indoor facilities/communal areas where social distancing cannot be observed
is not currently permitted (except where housing individuals from the same
household or support bubble).
•	
The use of multi-occupancy boarding accommodation will increase risk oftransmission, therefore reduced occupancy levels and social distancing measures
must be implemented.
•	A physical risk assessment of boarding accommodation to be carried out by an
occupational health expert to support the implemen-tation of effective control
measures.
•	Occupational health risk assessments should be used to inform safe occupancy
levels, sharing bedrooms, scheduled access to communal areas where social
distancing can be observed and the implementation of fixed groups or ‘bubbles’.
•	Careful consideration should be given to the risk of transmission through exposure
to multi-occupancy boarding accommodation, family and social contact, travel,
attending education and Activities.
•

Implement symptom questionnaires and/or testing.

•	Screening of occupants by an occupational health expert to identify individuals
who are clinically vulnerable, at high risk or shielding.

555•

Implement symptom questionnaires and/or testing.

•

Use of symptom questionnaires and/or testing.
556

Appendix 15

Appendix 15

Match Day Protocol (COVID-19)
A.

Introduction

The impact of the COVID-19 pandemic continues to pose challenges for the staging
of League Matches in a safe environment for participants and supporters, despite therelaxation of Government restrictions and a return of fans at full stadium capacity.
This Match Day Protocol implements a series of measures that seek to balance theneed to return to normal operations with the essential requirement to maintain a levelof COVID-19 preparedness, to ensure that League Matches can be completed in allconditions and to ensure the safe and fair delivery of the Competition for all stakeholders.
The provisions of this Match Day Protocol do not replace or vary the obligations placedon Clubs in the Training Protocol, which will remain in force and continue to regulate Club
conduct in the training ground environment. Further, in line with Rule O.1, nothing in thisProtocol replaces, reduces or affects in any way the obligations imposed on Clubs by
statute and/or common law in the fields of medicine, occupational health and/or healthand safety.
Where, in accordance with any Rule, Club resolution or directive from a statutory body, a
League Match is required to be played at a neutral venue, the League, the venue hosting
the League Match and the two participating Clubs will enter into good faith discussions
to determine who assumes the obligations imposed on the Home Club in this Match Day
Protocol.
FormatIn line with the Training Protocol, this Match Day Protocol sets out obligations binding on
Clubs and incorporated into the Rules, a breach of which will be dealt with under Section
W (Disciplinary) of those Rules. The obligations apply in respect of all League Matches
during Season 2021/22.
Supplementing this Match Day Protocol is a range of non-binding guidance, issued by
the Premier League in consultation with Clubs in the form of the Match Day Operations
Plan and seeks to support Clubs in the practical application of their obligations toensure the safest possible stadium environment for the delivery of a League Match. The
guidance covers considerations for all areas of match day delivery.
It is envisaged that the Match Day Operations Plan will be a ‘living document’ and will
evolve as Government guidance in relation to COVID-19 develops. However, given thatits provisions operate as Rules, no amendment to this Match Day Protocol will be madewithout the necessary approval by Clubs at a Shareholders’ Meeting.

557

Capitalised terms not otherwise defined in this Match Day Protocol bear the meanings
given to them in the Rules.
References to ‘Relevant Persons’ are to those individuals identified as such in paragraph 6.iof the Training Protocol.
References to ‘Match Day Personnel’ are to:• Staff (whether employees, contractors or consultants) and/or representatives ofthe participating Clubs• Employees and/or representatives of the League• Match Officials• Other individuals (whether representatives of Broadcasters, commercial
partners or otherwise) working on site at the Stadium on a match day

Appendices to the Rules

Overview

Definitions

References to ‘Cleared Individuals’ are to the Relevant Persons and Match Day Personnel
who are permitted to attend the Red Zone designated for the venue (as defined atparagraph 1.ii, below) for a League Match.
References to ‘Supporters’ are to individuals in attendance at a League Match who are
not Relevant Persons or Match Day Personnel and whose admission to the Stadium on amatch day is subject to the conditions of entry referred to at paragraph 24, below.
Premier League Designated Roles
The Premier League’s COVID-19 Competition Officer is Jamie Herbert(jherbert@premierleague.com).
The Premier League’s COVID-19 Medical Officer is Professor Mark Gillett(mgillett@premierleague.com).

B.

Match Day Protocol

Policies and Procedures
1.	By no later than seven days prior to the day of its first League Match as the HomeClub in Season 2021/22, each Club must complete, submit to the League for its
approval and subsequently comply with a multi-disciplinary risk assessment of
all aspects of hosting a League Match at its Stadium (‘COVID-19 Stadium Risk
Assessment’) that incorporates the following:558

Appendix 15

ii. 	the creation of a ‘Red Zone’ (which must become active no later than
three and a half hours prior to kick-off on each match day) and which must
include the stadium entry point for Relevant Persons, the pitch, technicalareas, changing rooms and any other area that will be accessed by Relevant
Persons on a match dayiii.

the creation of a ‘Purple Zone’ in accordance with paragraph 8, below

iv. 	the creation of a ‘buffer’ or barrier (the precise details of which should be
agreed with the League) between any seated area in the Red Zone thatwould otherwise be immediately adjacent to Supporters in attendance andthe Supporters themselvesv.

vi.

s ubject to paragraphs 4 to 6, below, appropriate modification of facilities
within the Red Zone (and, where appropriate, the Purple Zone) to facilitatesocial distancing between Relevant Persons and between Relevant Persons
and all other individuals
 security plan, screening process and accreditation system for all ClearedaIndividuals that limits contact between Relevant Persons and Match Day
Personnel wherever possiblevii.	
an assessment of the impact of all measures adopted as part of the
COVID-19 Stadium Risk Assessment on existing emergency action plans,
security plans, health and safety plans and/or fire evacuation plans
viii.
		

		

559

designation of:a.	an isolation room within the Stadium and consideration of steps to betaken to manage any individual(s) who develop COVID-19 symptoms
while within the Stadiumb.	
an individual (with the qualifications and experience referred to atparagraph 10.i, below) responsible for oversight of the isolation roomand clinical management of any individuals who develop suspected
or confirmed cases of COVID-19 while within the Stadium, ensuringthat all such cases are managed in line with standard COVID-19 casemanagement protocols, this Match Day Protocol and Government
guidanceix.	provision for any individual who attends the Stadium and who is considered
to be ‘clinically vulnerable’ or ‘clinically extremely vulnerable’ (in line with
Government guidance)x.	provision for the conduct of anti-doping during and/or immediately after a
League Match, including appropriate modifications to all facilities necessary
for doping control to maintain compliance with any Government guidance
concerning social distancing and necessary hygiene measuresxi.	provision for the delivery of each Club’s broadcaster access obligations (andother essential media activities) in accordance with the Rules, this Match
Day Protocol and any guidance issued by the Premier League

Appendices to the Rulesi. 	a venue operation plan for the preparation for and hosting of League
Matches at its Stadium, including a plan of the Stadium and its environs,
defining all areas, routes and access/egress points and including measures
for the optimisation of Government recommended social distancing and all
hygiene measures throughout

Appendix 15xii.	
a copy of the relevant safety certificate (and shall make available all
documents, information and evidence submitted to the SAG and/or SGSA inorder to secure the relevant safety certificate to the League on request)
2. 	By no later than seven days prior to the day of its first League Match as the HomeClub in Season 2021/22, each Club must devise a ‘COVID-19 Stadium Operations
Policy’, which must:i.

be agreed by its Board and/or Chief Executive Officerii.	identify an individual as the ‘Designated COVID-19 Stadium Operations
Officer’ (who may be the same as the Club’s Designated COVID-19 Officer)
iii.

reflect the Club’s COVID-19 Stadium Risk Assessmentiv.

include a framework to:		

a.	support the education and familiarisation of all of the Club’s Cleared
Individuals with regard to the Club’s COVID-19 Stadium Operations Policy		b.	ensure that, no later than four days before any League Match at which
it is the Home Club, the following individuals are provided with a copy of
the Club’s COVID-19 Stadium Operations Policy:		

A. the Team Doctor and COVID-19 Officer of the Visiting Club		

B. a representative of Professional Game Match Officials Limitedv.	include guidance as to the process by which the Cleared Individual can opt
out of the policy at a later date, should they choose to do so (in which case,they will not be permitted to attend the Stadium)vi.	be submitted to the League (and any revisions of that document mustbe submitted to the League within two days of their agreement under560

Appendix 15

3.	Each Club must ensure that, before any Cleared Individual attends the Stadium,
they have provided written confirmation (in such terms as are approved by the
Premier League) that they have received and agree to be bound by the Club’s
COVID-19 Stadium Operations Policy. Confirmation provided by the individuals
listed at paragraph 2.iv.b, above, shall constitute acceptance on behalf of all
Relevant Persons and Match Day Personnel employed by or representative of
the Visiting Club or PGMOL (as appropriate) that they agree to be bound by therelevant Club’s COVID-19 Stadium Operations Policy.
Red Zone4	Subject to paragraph 5, below, each Home Club must ensure that all indoor areas
within the Red Zone (including the changing rooms) are configured so as to allow
for social distancing between all Relevant Persons (and between Relevant Persons
and all other individuals).
5.	The League may grant dispensation from the requirement in paragraph 4, where
due to the configuration of the Stadium and the return of Supporters, compliancewith that requirement is impossible. Where a Club wishes to obtain suchdispensation, it must, as part of the COVID-19 Stadium Risk Assessment, detailany additional measures the Home Club has implemented to mitigate: (a) the riskof transmission of COVID-19 between Relevant Persons; and (b) the number andextent of ‘close contacts’ engaged in by Relevant Persons while inside the Stadium.
These may include (but are not limited to) measures to increase and monitor
ventilation levels in indoors areas and measures to ensure social distancing in any
areas where it is possible to achieve it.
6.	Granting of the dispensation at paragraph 5 will be at the League’s discretion.
Where an application for dispensation is refused (due to the League not being
satisfied with the mitigating measures referred to in the COVID-19 Stadium Risk
Assessment), the League will discuss with the Club a plan to re-configure theStadium to ensure that the requirement at paragraph 5 is met and the Club mustcomply with any reasonable directions from the League in that regard.
7.	Where no dispensation is granted in respect of a Stadium, pursuant to paragraph 5,each Club must ensure that its Relevant Persons maintain social distancing in all
indoor areas at the Stadium.

Purple Zone
8.	The Home Club must create a Purple Zone, details of which shall be agreed
between the Home Club and the League (which must become active at the sametime as the Red Zone):i.	to provide an area or areas in which pre-and post-match interviews andother essential pre- and post- match activity can be conducted indoors
and in which representatives of broadcasters entitled to be present in the
Stadium in close proximity to the Red Zone in accordance with the Rules
must be locatedAppendices to the Rules

paragraph 2.i and no later than 48 hours prior to the League Match inrespect of which they are intended to take effect).

Appendix 15

ii.	with access limited only to those whose attendance in the Purple Zone isessential for performance of the functions referred to at paragraph 8.i,above, and who have complied with the requirements of paragraph 14,
below
9.	Where, due to the configuration of the Stadium, it is not possible to facilitate preand/or post-match interviews in a socially distanced way within the Purple Zone
(ie, with social distance maintained between any Relevant Persons and any nonRelevant Persons), such interviews must be conducted in the pitchside presentation
positions required by Rule K.56.
Designated Roles
10.	In addition to the roles required by paragraph 1, above, each Club must designate
an individual as:i.	its ‘COVID-19 Medical Officer’, who will ordinarily be the Club’s Team Doctor,
but in all cases must:		

a.	be a registered medical practitioner, licensed to practice by the General
Medical Council		b. hold a current ATMMiF		c.	be familiar with all relevant developments and Government guidance inrelation to COVID-19 and post COVID-19 pathology		d.	be in attendance at the Stadium for the period from one hour prior to
kick-off of each League Match until one hour after the conclusion of the
League Matchii.	its ‘Red Zone Doctor’, who will ordinarily be the Club’s Tunnel Doctor, but inall cases must:

561

562

Appendix 15		a.	be a registered medical practitioner, licensed to practice by the General
Medical Council

Venue operations and control		b. hold a current ATMMiF		c.	be in attendance at the Stadium for each League Match at which theClub is the Home Club for the period from one hour prior to kick-off until
one hour after the conclusion of the League Match		d.	be responsible for all medical oversight within the Stadium’s Red Zone

Testing, screening and Stadium access11.	Where there is a requirement to submit to a COVID-19 Antigen Test (‘Test’) in thisMatch Day Protocol, the Test must be conducted in accordance with the processadministered by the League.
12.	Each Home Club must ensure that only the following Cleared Individuals may
access the Red Zone on a match day and that the number of individuals inside the
Red Zone at any time does not exceed the number stipulated by the League:

18.	Each Home Club must develop, monitor and enforce an accreditation process that
limits access to the Red Zone and Purple Zone in accordance with the provisions ofparagraphs 12 to 14, above.
19.	In all areas outside the Red Zone and Purple Zone, each Club must ensure that itcomplies with all applicable Government guidance in relation to:i.

social distancingii.

use of face coveringsiii.

the preparation and service of food and beveragesiv.

congregation in indoor spacesv.

the provision of hand sanitisation facilitiesi.	
Relevant Persons who have submitted to the Test regime set out inparagraph 12 of the Training Protocol and whose most recent Test prior to
the League Match has returned a negative result

20.	Each Club must ensure that that it complies with all applicable Government
guidance in relation to:ii.	Match Day Personnel in possession of a ‘clinical passport’ (in such format as
approved by the League) permitting access to the Red Zonei.	use of hotels and other accommodation prior to and following the League
Match

13.	Any Visiting Club that permits access to the Red Zone by a representative of its
Clubs (whether a Player, member of Staff or guest) who does not meet the criteria
set out in paragraphs 12.i and 12.ii, above, will be in breach of this Protocol.
14.	Each Home Club must ensure that no person may access the Purple Zone on amatch day unless they are in possession of a ‘clinical passport’ (in such format
as approved by the League) permitting access to the Purple Zone and that the
number of individuals inside the Purple Zone at any time does not exceed thenumber stipulated by the League.
15.	Each Club must comply with the action plan in relation to any instance of a positive
Test result for one of its Relevant Persons and/or record of any symptoms of
COVID-19 set out in the League’s guidance applicable at the relevant time.
16.	No Club may permit any Relevant Person who is required to self-isolate under the
results management framework detailed in the League’s guidance applicable atthe relevant time to attend the Stadium on the day of a League Match.

563

17.	Each Club must comply with the limit specified by the League from time to timeon the number of individuals present within the Red Zone (and, if applicable, thePurple Zone) for any League Match.

ii.

Appendices to the Rules

Appendix 15transport to and from the League Match

Supporters and Match Day Personnel
21.	A Club may only stage a League Match with Supporters at its Stadium during
Season 2021/22 where:i.	permission has been granted by the relevant SAG for the staging of such a
League Match with Supporters in attendance and a safety certificate issued
for that purpose
ii. 	in doing so, the Club complies at all times with:		

a. the terms of that safety certificate		b.	the SGSA Guidance (a breach of which shall constitute a breach of the
Match Day Protocol)

		c. this Match Day Protocol

564

Appendix 15

ii.	restrictions on the attendance of Supporters (including limitation on
attendance of Supporters of the Visiting Club)23.	Each Club must implement a code of conduct for Match Day Personnel who are not
Cleared Individuals (and will therefore not enter the Red Zone on a match day),which may (but need not) be identical to the Code of Conduct.

restrictions on the use of indoor spaces within the Stadiumiv.

restrictions on the preparation and service of food and beveragesv.

restrictions on manual therapy by Staff

vi.	restriction on the use of showering or bathing facilities, ice baths and/or
cryogenic chambers

24.	Each Home Club must ensure that prior to their attendance at a League Match,each Supporter and Match Day Personnel who is not a Cleared Individual has
complied with such directions as issued by the League regarding
a.

iii.

vii.	reduced numbers in the Red Zone and/or reduced numbers in (or cessationof) the Purple Zone
viii.	requirements to modify facilities (including changing rooms) to enablesocial distancing among Relevant Persons

COVID-19 status certificationb.	the provision of information necessary to enable the Club to facilitate theGovernment’s ‘Test and Trace’ system

ix.

C.

Emergency Measures

25.

In the event of either:x.	additional monitoring measures to ensure compliance with the Protocol
and the Emergency Measures (including the continued presence of Premier
League representatives at the Training Ground/Academy Training Groundto monitor compliance)i.	a Club experiencing an ‘Outbreak’ (as defined in the League’s OutbreakProtocol); orii.	an escalation in the public health risks posed by COVID-19 (whether due tothe emergence of a new variant of COVID-19, an increase in the COVID-19
infection rate or otherwise),

Appendices to the Rules

22.	Each Club must implement, monitor and enforce a code of conduct for Supporters,
compliance with which must form a condition of entry to its Stadium (‘Code of
Conduct’). The League will provide a template Code of Conduct for this purpose,
which shall be used by Clubs, save where prior consent is granted to an alternativeby the League.

27.

requirements in respect of personal protective equipment

Where the League implements Emergency Measures in respect of a Club:i.	they will be time-limited and subject to regular review by the League toensure that they continue to be necessary and proportionateii.	the Club subject to the Emergency Measures must comply with them in all
respects. Failure to do so will constitute a breach of this Match Day Protocol

	the League may implement such emergency measures as it considers necessary toenhance the bio-security of the Red Zone and/or Purple Zone, protect the safety of
Relevant Persons, minimise the spread of COVID-19 among Relevant Persons so far
as possible, ensure the safe and fair completion of the Competition and maintain
Government and stakeholder support for the continuation of League Matches
involving the Club (‘Emergency Measures’).
26.	While the specifics of any Emergency Measures will be for the League (at its
absolute discretion) to determine, for the avoidance of doubt, they may include
some or all of the following:i.	a revised regime for Tests of the Club’s Relevant Persons (whether an increase
frequency, an alternative form of Test or otherwise) or the requirements
regarding ‘clinical passports’

565

566

Appendix 16

Appendix 16

Calculation of Season 2019/20 Reduction ShareIntroduction

1.	As a consequence of the impact of the COVID-19 pandemic and the resulting
Government restrictions on the scheduling and format of Season 2019/20, theLeague’s allocation of UK Broadcast Revenue and International Broadcast
Revenue is subject to a reduction in the amount of the Season 2019/20 Reduction.
2.

The cost of the Season 2019/20 Reduction will be borne by:
2.1	Clubs in membership of the League in Season 2019/20 (‘19/20 Clubs’) (seeSection B)
2.2	
Relegated Clubs (as defined in Rule A.1.171) in Season 2019/20 (‘19/20
Relegated Clubs’) (see Section B)
2.3	Subject to paragraph 7, below, Promoted Clubs (as defined in Rule A.1.164) inSeasons 2020/21 and 2021/22 (see Section C)

3.	The share of the 2019/20 Reduction to be borne by each of the Clubs (and clubs)
referred to in paragraph 2 will be calculated in accordance with this Appendix 16
to the Rules.
B.

19/20 Clubs and 19/20 Relegated Clubs

Overview
4.	The calculation of the share of the Season 2019/20 Reduction to be borne by each
19/20 Club and 19/20 Relegated Club shall comprise three steps, as explained infurther detail at paragraph 5, below:
4.1	Step 1 – The League will determine each 19/20 Club’s and each 19/20
Relegated Club’s Revenue % Share (see paragraph 5.1, below)
4.2	Step 2 – The League will then use the relevant Revenue % Share figures tocalculate each 19/20 Club’s and each 19/20 Relegated Club’s Proportionate
Reduction Allocation (see paragraph 5.2, below)
4.3	Step 3 – The League will then use the Promoted Clubs’ Reduction Contribution
to defray in part the costs of each 19/20 Club’s and each 19/20 RelegatedClub’s Proportionate Reduction Allocation (see paragraphs 5.3 and 5.4,
below)

567

Method5.	The share of the Season 2019/20 Reduction to be borne by each 19/20 Club and19/20 Relegated Club will be calculated in accordance with the method detailed
in this paragraph 5:
Step 1 – Calculating the Revenue % Share
5.1	The League will calculate the Total Season 2019/20 Broadcast Revenue andwill identify the amount payable to each 19/20 Club and 19/20 RelegatedClub in accordance with the process detailed in Rules D.15 to D.19 and D.25.
Based on this calculation, the percentage share of the Total Season 2019/20
Broadcast Revenue payable to each 19/20 Club and each 19/20 RelegatedClub will be determined (its ‘Revenue % Share’) (for example, if the League’s
Total Season 2019/20 Broadcast Revenue is £1 billion and the amount sopayable to a 19/20 Club in accordance with Rules D.15 to D.19 would havebeen £150 million, its Revenue % Share will be 15%).

Appendices to the Rules

A.

Step 2 – Calculating the Proportionate Reduction Allocation
5.2	Next, the League will attribute a portion of the Season 2019/20 Reduction
to each 19/20 Club and 19/20 Relegated Club based on its Revenue % Share(its ‘Proportionate Reduction Allocation’) (for example, if a 19/20 Club’s
Revenue % Share is 10% and the Season 2019/20 Reduction is £100 million, its
Proportionate Reduction Allocation would be £10 million).
Step 3 – Defraying the cost of the Proportionate Reduction Allocation
5.3	Next, in order to determine the maximum reduction to be borne by each
19/20 Club and 19/20 Relegated Club, the League will calculate the amountof the Season 2019/20 Reduction that would have been borne by each
19/20 Club and 19/20 Relegated Club simply by treating the Season 2019/20
Reduction as a reduction in revenue and applying the provisions of Rules D.15
to D.19 and D.25 without alteration (its ‘Maximum Reduction Allocation’).
5.4	Finally, the League will utilise the Promoted Clubs’ Reduction Contribution(as defined at paragraph 6.2, below) to reduce each 19/20 Club’s and each
19/20 Relegated Club’s Proportionate Reduction Allocation as follows:

568

Appendix 16

5.4.1	A portion of the Promoted Clubs’ Reduction Contribution will beutilised to defray the Proportionate Reduction Allocation of each
19/20 Club and each 19/20 Relegated Club in each case by an amountcommensurate with its Revenue % Share; and		

5.4.2	The remainder of the Promoted Clubs’ Reduction Contribution will
be utilised to further reduce each 19/20 Club’s and 19/20 RelegatedClub’s Proportionate Reduction Allocation to ensure that no 19/20
Club or 19/20 Relegated Club bears a share of the Season 2019/20
Reduction that is greater than its Maximum Reduction Allocation.

5.5	
Having utilised the Promoted Clubs’ Reduction Contribution in the way
described in paragraph 5.4, above, the final share of the Season 2019/20
Reduction to be borne by each 19/20 Club and each 19/20 Relegated Club
will be determined.
C.

Season 2020/21 and Season 2021/22 Promoted Clubs

6.

Subject to paragraph 7, below:

7.3	In that event, the League will utilise a portion of the fees that it would
otherwise have been required to provide to the Re-Promoted Club(s) under
Rule D.25 (ie, the ‘parachute payments’) to ensure that the quantum of thePromoted Clubs’ Reduction Contribution remains at the level calculated inaccordance with paragraph 6.2, above
D.

Illustrative example

Appendices to the Rules		

Appendix 16

8.	Given the complexity of the calculation methods referred to in this paper,
attached at Annex One is a worked example of applicable process, drafted on theassumption that the Season 2019/20 Reduction totals £330 million.

6.1	The share of the Season 2019/20 Reduction to be borne by each of thePromoted Clubs in Seasons 2020/21 and 2021/22 will be the mean of
the Maximum Reduction Allocations of the three 19/20 Relegated Clubs(calculated in accordance with the method set out in paragraph 5.3)
6.2	The total amount of the six shares of the Season 2019/20 Reduction to beborne by the six Promoted Clubs in total in Season 2020/21 and Season
2021/22 will comprise the ‘Promoted Clubs’ Reduction Contribution’
7.	Where one or more 19/20 Relegated Clubs is promoted back to the League inSeason 2021/22 (becoming a ‘Re-Promoted Club’):
7.1	The Re-Promoted Club(s) shall not be required to bear the further share(s)of the Season 2019/20 Reduction that it/they would otherwise have borne inaccordance with paragraphs 2.3 and 6, above
7.2	Instead, the number of Promoted Clubs in Seasons 2020/21 and 2021/22 thatwill be required to bear shares of the Season 2019/20 Reduction, calculated
in accordance with paragraph 6.1, above, will be reduced by the number of
Re-Promoted Clubs

569

570

Appendix 16

Appendix 16

Annex One – Calculation of Season 2019/20 Reduction Share

Annex One –Annex
Annex
CalculationOne
One––Calculationof
Calculation
Season 2019/20
ofofSeason
SeasonReduction
2019/20
2019/20
Share
Reduction
ReductionShare
Share
Total Season 2019/20 Broadcast
Total
Total
SeasonSeason
Revenue
2019/20
2019/20is based
Broadcast
Broadcaston forecast.
Revenue
Revenue
Actual
is is
based
based
allocation
onon
forecast.
forecast.
of reduction
ActualActualallocation
will
allocation
be calculated
ofof
reduction
reductionon actual
will
will
bebe
results
calculated
calculated
at theonendon
actualactualof theresults
results
Season.
atat
the
Thus
the
end
end
Revenue
ofof
the
the
Season.
%Season.
ShareThuswill
Thus
alter.
Revenue
Revenue
%%
Share
Share
will
will
alter.
alter.
Step 3 – Para 5.4.1
Step
Step
3 –3Para– Para
5.4.1
5.4.1
Step 1
Step
Step
1 1 3
Step 3
Step
Step
3 3
Step
Step 2
Step
Step
3 3
Step
Step
2 2
Step 1 – Para 5.1
Step
Step
1 –1Para– Para5.15.1of the Promoted
Use
Use
Club
a portiona portion
of of
the
the
Promoted
Promoted
Club
Club
Para 5.1
Para
Para
Para
5.15.15.3
Para 5.2 Para
Para
5.3
Para
5.3 5.4.1
ParaPara
5.25.4.2
5.2
Para
Para
Para
5.4.1
5.4.1
5.4
Para
Para
Para
5.4.2
5.4.2
5.5
Para
Para
5.45.4Use a portion
Para
Para
5.55.5At the end of Season 2019/20,
AtAt
calculate
the
the
end
end
of of
SeasonSeason
2019/20,
2019/20,
calculatecalculate
Reduction Contribution to defray
Reduction
Reduction
Contribution
Contribution
toto
defraydefrayPromoted Club Reduction
Promoted
Promoted
Club
Club
Reduction
Reduction
the Total Season 2019/20 Broadcast
the
the
Total
Total
SeasonSeason
2019/20
2019/20
Broadcast
TotalBroadcast
Season
2019/20 Broadcast
Total
Total
Revenue
SeasonSeason
2019/20
2019/20
Broadcast
Broadcast
Revenue
Revenue
each
Club’s
share
each
each
Club’sClub’s
share
share
of of
reduction
reduction
Maximum
Proportionate
Maximum
Maximum
Proportionate
Proportionate
FinalAllocation
Share
of
Final
Final
Share
Share
of of of reduction
Contribution
Allocation
Contribution
Contribution
Allocation
Revenue due to each Club andRevenue
Revenue
Relegated
due
due
toto
each
each
Club
Club
and
and
Relegated
Relegatedcalculated
in2019/20
Step 2 by allocation
calculated
calculated
in
in in
Step
Step
2 by
2 by
allocation
allocation
in in
Reduction
ReductionReduction
Reduction
Reduction
Reduction
Season 2019/20
SeasonSeason
2019/20
InitialAdditional
Initial
Initial
Total
Additional
Additional
Total
Total
Club without giving effect toClub
theClub
reduction.
without
without
givinggivingeffecteffecttoto
thethe
reduction.
reduction.
Allocation
Allocation
Allocation
Allocation
Allocation
Allocation
Reduction
Reduction
Reduction
the same Revenue % Share the
the
same
same
Revenue
Revenue
%%
Share
Share
Total
Revenue
Total
Total Revenue
Revenue
Place
Place
Place
Allocation
Allocation
Allocation
Allocation
Allocation
Allocation
Allocation
Allocation
Thus determining each Club’s
Thus
Thus
Revenuedetermining
determining
%
each
each
Club’sClub’s
Revenue
Revenue
%%
£'m
£'m
£'m
£'m
£'m
£'m
£'m
£'m
£'m
calculated
calculated
calculated£'m% Share£'m£'m % Share% Share
£'m
£'m
£'m
£'m
£'m
£'m
£'m
£'m
Share of the pre reduction revenue.
Share
Share
of of
the
the
pre
pre
reduction
reduction
revenue.
revenue.
in Step 1.
in in
Step
Step
1. 1.
1
2
3
Step 2 – Para 5.2
Step
Step
2 –2Para– Para5.25.2 4
Calculate each Club’s shareCalculate
ofCalculate
the
each
each
Club’sClub’s
share
share
of5of
the
the
reduction according to the Revenue
reduction
reduction%according
according
toto
the
the
Revenue
Revenue%%
6
Share as determined in StepShare
1.Shareasas
determined
determined
in in
Step
Step
7 1. 1.
8
9
Step 3 – Para 5.3
Step
Step
3 –3Para– Para5.35.3 10
11
In order to determine the maximum
In In
order
order
toto
determine
determinethethemaximum
maximum
12
reduction for each Club andreduction
each
reduction
forfor
each
each
Club
Club
and
and
each
each
13
Relegated Club, calculate each
Relegated
Relegated
Club’s Club,
Club,
calculatecalculateeach
eachClub’sClub’s14
share of revenue by following
share
share
Rules
ofD.15ofrevenuerevenuebyby
following
following
Rules
Rules
D.15
D.15
15
to D.19 & D.25 without alteration
toto
D.19
D.19
and
& D.25&
byD.25without
without
alteration
alteration
andbyby
16 andtreating the reduction as a reduction
treating
treatingthe
inthe
reduction
reductionasas
a reduction
a reductionin in17
revenue.
revenue.
revenue.
18
19
Clubs and Relegated Clubs’ Clubs
share
Clubs
and
ofand
the
Relegated
Relegated
Clubs’
Clubs’
share
share
the
the
20 of ofreduction shall not exceed this.
reduction
reduction
shall
shall
not
not
exceedexceedTotal this.
PLthis.
Clubs

161.1
5.8%
1 1
156.7
5.6%
2 2
150.7
5.4%
3 3
151.5
5.4%
4 4
147.2
5.3%
5 5
137.7
4.9%
6 6
132.5
4.7%
7 7
140.3
5.0%
8 8
136.8
4.9%
9 9
124.7
4.5%
10 10
123.8
4.4%
11 11
125.5
4.5%
12 12
118.6
4.2%
13 13
111.7
4.0%
14 14
110.0
3.9%
15 15
114.3
4.1%
16 16
108.2
3.9%
17 17
102.2
3.7%
18 18
105.6
3.8%
19 19
95.2
3.4%
20 20
2,554.5 Total
Total
91.3%
PLPL
Clubs
Clubs

24.5
161.1
161.1
23.4
156.7
156.7
22.1
150.7
150.7
21.9
151.5
151.5
20.8
147.2
147.2
18.9
137.7
137.7
17.8
132.5
132.5
18.6
140.3
140.3
17.7
136.8
136.8
15.4
124.7
124.7
14.9
123.8
123.8
14.8
125.5
125.5
13.4
118.6
118.6
11.9
111.7
111.7
11.3
110.0
110.0
11.6
114.3
114.3
10.3
108.2
108.2
9.0
102.2
102.2
9.1
105.6
105.6
7.195.2
95.2
314.6
2,554.5
2,554.5

5.8%
5.8% 19.0
5.6%
5.6% 18.5
5.4%
5.4% 17.8
5.4%
5.4% 17.9
5.3%
5.3% 17.4
4.9%
4.9% 16.2
4.7%
4.7% 15.6
5.0%
5.0% 16.5
4.9%
4.9% 16.1
4.5%
4.5% 14.7
4.4%
4.4% 14.6
4.5%
4.5% 14.8
4.2%
4.2% 14.0
4.0%
4.0% 13.2
3.9%
3.9% 13.0
4.1%
4.1% 13.5
3.9%
3.9% 12.8
3.7%
3.7% 12.1
3.8%
3.8% 12.5
3.4%
3.4% 11.2
91.3%
91.3%
301.3

24.5
24.5 (1.7)
23.4
23.4 (1.7)
22.1
22.1 (1.6)
21.9
21.9 (1.6)
20.8
20.8 (1.6)
18.9
18.9 (1.5)
17.8
17.8 (1.4)
18.6
18.6 (1.5)
17.7
17.7 (1.5)
15.4
15.4 (1.3)
14.9
14.9 (1.3)
14.8
14.8 (1.3)
13.4
13.4 (1.3)
11.9
11.9 (1.2)
11.3
11.3 (1.2)
11.6
11.6 (1.2)
10.3
10.3 (1.2)
9.09.0 (1.1)
9.19.1 (1.1)
7.17.1 (1.0)
314.6
314.6(27.3)

19.0
19.0
0.0
18.5
18.5
0.0
17.8
17.8
0.0
17.9
17.9
0.0
17.4
17.4
0.0
16.2
16.2
0.0
15.6
15.6
0.0
16.5
16.5
0.0
16.1
16.1
0.0
14.7
14.7
0.0
14.6
14.6
0.0
14.8
14.8
0.0
14.0
14.0
0.0
13.2
13.2
(0.1)
13.0
13.0
(0.5)
13.5
13.5
(0.7)
12.8
12.8
(1.3)
12.1
12.1
(2.0)
12.5
12.5
(2.2)
11.2
11.2
(3.1)
301.3
301.3
(9.9)

(1.7)
(1.7)
(1.7)
(1.7)
(1.6)
(1.6)
(1.6)
(1.6)
(1.6)
(1.6)
(1.5)
(1.5)
(1.4)
(1.4)
(1.5)
(1.5)
(1.5)
(1.5)
(1.3)
(1.3)
(1.3)
(1.3)
(1.3)
(1.3)
(1.3)
(1.3)
(1.2)
(1.2)
(1.3)
(1.2)
(1.2)
(1.7)
(1.2)
(1.2)
(1.9)
(1.2)
(1.2)
(2.5)
(1.1)
(1.1)
(3.1)
(1.1)
(1.1)
(3.3)
(1.0)
(1.0)
(4.1)
(27.3)(27.3)(37.1)

0.00.017.3
0.00.016.8
0.00.016.2
0.00.016.3
0.00.015.8
0.00.014.8
0.00.014.2
0.00.015.0
0.00.014.7
0.00.013.4
0.00.013.3
0.00.013.5
0.00.0
12.7
(0.1)
(0.1)
11.9
(0.5)
(0.5)
11.3
(0.7)
(0.7)
11.6
(1.3)
(1.3)
10.3
(2.0)
(2.0)
9.0
(2.2)
(2.2)
9.1
(3.1)
(3.1)
7.1
(9.9)
(9.9)
264.2

(1.7)
(1.7)
17.3
17.3
(1.7)
(1.7)
16.8
16.8
Step
Step
Step
3 –3Para– Para
5.4.2
5.4.2
(1.6)
(1.6)
16.2
16.23 – Para 5.4.2
Using
the
Using
the
the
remainder
remainder
of of
the
the
(1.6)
(1.6)
16.3
16.3 remainder of the Using
Promoted
Promoted
Club
Club
Reduction
Reduction
(1.6)
(1.6)
15.8
15.8 Club Reduction Promoted
Contribution,
allocateto
Clubs
Contribution,
Contribution,inallocateallocate
to
to
Clubs
Clubs
in in
(1.5)
(1.5)
14.8
14.8
order14.2
todefray the share oforder
order
toto
defraydefray
the
the
share
share
of of
(1.4)
(1.4)
14.2
further so that no reduction
Club’sreduction
furtherfurther
soso
that
that
nono
Club’sClub’s(1.5)(1.5) reduction
15.0
15.0
share14.7
will
exceed the share of
share
share
will
will
exceedexceed
the
the
share
share
of of
(1.5)
(1.5)
14.7
reduction
calculated in Stepreduction
3reduction–
calculated
calculated
in in
Step
Step
3 –3 –
(1.3)
(1.3)
13.4
13.4
Para13.3
5.3
under the Section DParaPara
5.35.3
under
under
the
the
SectionSection
DD
(1.3)
(1.3)
13.3
(1.3)
(1.3)
13.5
13.5
Allocation.
Allocation.
Allocation.
(1.3)
(1.3)
12.7
12.7
(1.3)
(1.3)
11.9
11.9
(1.7)
(1.7)
11.3
11.3 3 – Para 5.5
Step
Step
Step
3 –3Para– Para5.55.5(1.9)(1.9) Each Club’s
11.6
11.6
Final Share of Season
Each
Each
Club’sClub’s
Final
Final
Share
Share
of of
SeasonSeason(2.5)(2.5) 2019/2010.3
10.3
Reduction is determined
2019/20
2019/20
Reduction
Reduction
is determinedis determined
(3.1)
(3.1)
9.09.0 its Proportionate
by combining
byby
combiningcombining
itsits
Proportionate
Proportionate(3.3)(3.3) Reduction
9.1Allocation
9.1
in StepReduction
2Reduction
with
Allocation
Allocation
in in
Step
Step
2 with2 with(4.1)(4.1)
7.17.1 of Promoted Club
its allocation
itsitsallocation
allocationof ofPromoted
Promoted
Club
Club(37.1)(37.1) Reduction
264.2
264.2
Contribution calculated
Reduction
Reduction
Contribution
Contribution
calculated
calculated

Relegated 1
Relegated 2
Para 6 and 7
Para
Para
6 and
6 and
7 Relegated73
Calculate the share of reduction
Calculate
Calculate
to bethe
the
share
share
of of
reduction
reduction
toto
beRelegated
4 beborne by each of the six Promoted
borne
borne
by
Clubs
by
each
each
of of
the
the
sixsix
Promoted
Promoted
Clubs
Clubs
Relegated 5
in Seasons 2020/21 and 2021/22
in in
Seasons
Seasonsby taking2020/212020/21andand
2021/222021/22
byby
takingtakingRelegated
6
Relegated
7thethe average reduction allocatedthetheaveragetoaveragethe reduction
reduction
allocatedallocated
toto
the

41.8
41.8
41.8
34.2
34.2
34.2
15.2

2.641.8
41.8
2.641.8
41.8
2.641.8
41.8
2.234.2
34.2
2.234.2
34.2
2.234.2
34.2
1.015.2
15.2

1.5%
1.5% 4.9
1.5%
1.5% 4.9
1.5%
1.5% 4.9
1.2%
1.2% 4.0
1.2%
1.2% 4.0
1.2%
1.2% 4.0
0.5%
0.5% 1.8

2.62.6 (0.4)
2.62.6 (0.4)
2.62.6 (0.4)
2.22.2 (0.4)
2.22.2 (0.4)
2.22.2 (0.4)
1.01.0 (0.2)

4.9(1.8)
4.9
4.9(1.8)
4.9
4.9(1.8)
4.9
4.0(1.5)
4.0
4.0(1.5)
4.0
4.0(1.5)
4.0
1.8(0.7)
1.8

(0.4)
(0.4)
(2.3)
(0.4)
(0.4)
(2.3)
(0.4)
(0.4)
(2.3)
(0.4)
(0.4)
(1.9)
(0.4)
(0.4)
(1.9)
(0.4)
(0.4)
(1.9)
(0.2)
(0.2)
(0.8)

(1.8)
(1.8)
2.6
(1.8)
(1.8)
2.6
(1.8)
(1.8)
2.6
(1.5)
(1.5)
2.2
(1.5)
(1.5)
2.2
(1.5)
(1.5)
2.2
(0.7)
(0.7)
1.0

(2.3)
(2.3)
(2.3)
(2.3)
(2.3)
(2.3)
(1.9)
(1.9)
(1.9)
(1.9)
(1.9)
(1.9)
(0.8)
(0.8)

243.2
Total
Total
Relegated
8.7%
Relegated
Clubs
Clubs15.4
243.2
243.2

8.7%
8.7%28.7

15.4
15.4 (2.6)

28.7(10.7)
28.7(2.6)(13.3)(2.6)(10.7)(10.7)
15.4(13.3)(13.3)

2,797.8

100%100%330.0

330.0
330.0(29.9)

330.0
330.0
(20.6)(29.9)(29.9)(50.4)(20.6)(20.6)
279.6(50.4)(50.4)

three Clubs relegated in Season
three
three
2019/20Clubs
Clubs
relegated
relegatedin in
SeasonSeason
2019/20
2019/20
Relegated
Clubs
in Step 3 – Para 5.3 i.e. in thisinscenario,
in
Step
Step
3 –3Para– Para5.35.3i.e.Total
i.e.
in in
this
this
scenario,
scenario,
average of £9.0m, £9.1m andaverage£7.1m
average= of of£9.0m,£9.0m,
£9.1m
£9.1m
and
and
£7.1m
£7.1m
= =
£8.4m.
£8.4m.
£8.4m. Grand Total

Relegated
Relegated
1.5%
1 1
Relegated
Relegated
1.5%
2 2
Relegated
Relegated
1.5%
3 3
Relegated
Relegated
1.2%
4 4
Relegated
Relegated
1.2%
5 5
Relegated
Relegated
1.2%
6 6
Relegated
Relegated
0.5%
7 7

Grand
Grand
100%Total
Total

330.0
2,797.8
2,797.8

The Promoted Club Reduction
The
The
Promoted
Promoted
Club
Club
Reduction
Reduction
Rebate Borne By Each Promoted
RebateRebateClubBorne
Borne
By8.4
By
Each
Each
Promoted
Promoted
Club
Club
Para
6
Contribution is therefore £50.4m.
Contribution
Contribution
is therefore
is therefore£50.4m.
£50.4m.

Promoted Club Rebate Contribution
Promoted
Promoted
Club
Club
50.4
RebateRebateContribution
Contribution
Para 7571

8.48.450.4
50.4

in Step 3 – Para 5.4.

Appendices to the Rules

Illustrative Example: Scenario - Season Completion with £330m Reduction

Total Season 2019/20 Broadcast Revenue is based on forecast. Actual allocationof reduction will be calculated on actual results at the end of the Season.
Illustrative Example:
Illustrative
Illustrative
ScenarioExample:-Example:
SeasonScenario
Completion
Scenario- Season- Seasonwith £330m
Completion
Completion
Reduction
withwith£330m£330mReduction
Reduction
Thus Revenue % Share will alter.

in in
Step
Step
3 –3Para– Para5.4.
5.4.

2.62.62.62.6In this example:
In In
this
this
example:example:2.62.6
Each Club’s
Final Share of Season
Each
Each
Club’sClub’s
Final
Final
Share
Share
of of
SeasonSeason2.22.2
2019/20 Reduction ranges from2019/20
2019/20
Reduction
Reduction
rangesrangesfromfrom
2.22.2
£7.1m
£7.1m
£7.1m
toto
£17.3m.
£17.3m.
2.2
2.2 to £17.3m.
1.01.0

Relegated Clubs assume theRelegatedsame
Relegated
Clubs
Clubs
assumeassume
the
the
same
same
share ofreduction as under share
the
share
of of
reduction
reduction
asas
under
under
the
the
15.4
15.4
Maximum Reduction Allocation.
Maximum
Maximum
Reduction
Reduction
Allocation.
Allocation.
279.6
279.6

Each Promoted Club in Season
Each
Each
Promoted
Promoted
Club
Club
in in
SeasonSeasonand 2021/22 will bear
2020/212020/21andand
2021/222021/22
will
will
bear
bear
Promoted Club Rebate Contribution
Promoted
Promoted
Club
Club
50.4
RebateRebateContribution
Contribution2020/21
50.4
50.4
Para
Para
Para
6 66
£8.4m of the Season 2019/20£8.4m
£8.4m
of of
the
the
SeasonSeason
2019/20
2019/20
Para
7
Season 2019/20 Rebate
Season330.0
Season
2019/20
2019/20
RebateRebate
330.0
330.0
Para
Para
7 7
Reduction.
Reduction.
Reduction.

572

Appendix 17

Appendix 17

Competition Interruption - Squad Management Protocol

Introduction

1.	This document details a range of measures that Clubs have agreed, pursuant toRule C.18, may be implemented by the Board in the event that it considers themnecessary to ensure the completion of a Competition. In accordance with Rule C.19,
they may be implemented by written notice to Clubs (‘Implementation Notice’).
2.	Any of the below, though more particularly elements of Section B, may be subject
to future overriding FIFA regulations and be updated accordingly as a result.
B.

Postponement of League Matches

Guidance
3.	Following the issue of an Implementation Notice, the Board will only permit therearrangement or postponement of a League Match in exceptional circumstances,which will be judged on a case-by-case basis.
4.

However, by way of guidance to Clubs:i.	Permission will not be granted to postpone a League Match where theapplicant Club has 14 or more Players listed on its Squad List availableii.	Where the Club has fewer than 14 such Players available to participate in therelevant League Match, the Board may permit the application, save where one
or more of the following scenarios applies:		a. 	One or more of the Club’s Squad List Players’ inability to participate is
attributable to a failure by the Club or the Player concerned to comply
with any medical (or other) protocol issued by the Board in accordancewith Rule C.18 (‘Protocol’)		b. 	One or more of the Club’s Squad List Players’ inability to participate is asa result of the Player being subject to Government-mandated isolation
following a return from overseas

5.	Further, in respect of any application by a Club to reschedule or postpone a League
Match due to concerns regarding insufficient Squad List Players, the Board will also
give consideration to:i.	The number of registered Under 21 Players (and their relevant experience)
available to the Club at the relevant time. Clubs will be expected to utilise
appropriately experienced Under 21 Players. This will include any Under 21
Player who has made a first team appearance for:		a.

The Club		b.

Another Premier League or EFL club		c.

An overseas club

Appendices to the RulesA.

ii.	The relevant position(s) of the Squad List Player(s) who is/are unavailable (forexample, the availability of appropriately experienced goalkeepers)
6.	For the avoidance of doubt, the Board believes that it would be extremely difficult
to realistically apply and enforce any sort of subjective weighting against the levelof a Player who may become unavailable for whatever reason.
Process
7.	Any application by a Club for the Board to exercise its discretion to rearrange or
postpone a League Match must be:i.	Made as far in advance of the relevant League Match as reasonably practicableii.	Accompanied by all evidence that the Club wishes the Board to consider insupport of its application
8.	If the Club’s application is turned down by the Board, the Club must complete thefixture.

		c.	
The Club was able to utilise a Replacement Player (as defined atparagraph 11, below) but, for whatever reason, failed to do so

573

574

Appendix 17

9. 	In the event that the Club refuses to complete the fixture, and the Board determinesthat a Club has:12. 	Further, in considering whether to grant consent for the Replacement Player to be
added to the Squad List outside of a Transfer Window, the Board will be mindful ofthe following factors:i.	Failed to use its best endeavours to ensure that a League Match takes place on
the scheduled time and date; and/ori.	In accordance with FIFA Regulations, the Player must have been on loan to aclub in a league which has been curtailed. If subsequent FIFA Guidance relaxes
this restriction that will be reflected accordingly

ii. Causes the postponement of a League Match,	the matter will be dealt with in accordance with Section W (Disciplinary). In theevent that the matter is referred to the Chair of the Judicial Panel, who appoints
a Commission to hear the complaint, that Commission will have the sanctioning
powers set out at Rule W.49.4 (including the power to deduct points to be scored ina League Match).

ii.	Where a Player previously available to the Club has become unavailable
due to the expiry of his contract or a loan, what steps the Club has taken toagree an appropriate extension with that Player (and his parent Club/club, as
appropriate)C.

iii.	The availability of ‘appropriately experienced Under 21 Players’ (as referred toat paragraph 5.i, above) registered to the Club

Squad management

10.	Following the issue of an Implementation Notice, the provisions of this Section C
will apply, subject to the rules and regulations of FIFA and The FA.

iv.	The guidance in respect of goalkeepers set out in the League’s Squad Limits
Guidance Note

11.	In the event that a Club loses one or more Players from its Squad List in place prior
to the interruption of the Competition, whether due to:i. 	The Player’s contract expiring and the Club and Player being unable to agree a
new contract or an appropriate extensionii. 	The Player being on loan and the two Clubs/clubs and Player being unable toagree an appropriate extensioniii. 	The Player refusing to train or play due to concerns over COVID-19 or equivalentiv. 	The Player self-isolating because they have been in close contact with someone
showing symptoms of COVID-19 or equivalentv.	The Player becoming infected with COVID-19 or equivalent or becoming injured
due to the increased volume of League Matches,	the Board will only consent to the replacement of the lost Player(s) in its Squad Listwith:vi.	Any player who was registered with (and eligible to play for) the Club prior to
the suspension but who was not included in the Squad List
vii. 	A Player who is returning to the Club following an expired loan with anotherclub and then only in the circumstances detailed at paragraph 12.i, below,

Appendices to the Rules

Appendix 17v. 	Whether the Player had previously been on the Club’s Squad List during therelevant season
13. 	Clubs retain the ability under Rule U.1 to field Under 21 Players without restriction.
D.

Full Strength Teams

14.

Rule L.19 requires Clubs to field a full-strength team in every League Match.

15. 	The League’s Squad Limits Guidance Note provides that ‘where a team is drawn
exclusively from its Squad List as submitted to the Premier League, then such teamwill be classed as “full strength” for the purposes of this Rule.’
16. 	The Rule requiring full strength teams should remain unamended to protect the
integrity of the competition and ensure fairness to all.
17. 	The Board will not consider the Rule to have been breached where a team fieldedby a Club (ie, its starting eleven) is comprised solely of Players from its Squad List.
However, while all cases will be considered on their merits, where a team fieldedby a Club features Players who are not on its Squad List, when other Players fromits Squad List are available to play, it may elect to take disciplinary action inaccordance with Section W (Disciplinary) of the Rules.

(in either case, a ‘Replacement Player’).
575

576

Appendix 17E.

20.	Where the Board refers a breach to a Commission, Section W of the Rules provides
that a prescribed timetable is ordinarily followed, resulting in a period of at least amonth before a hearing is convened and an award issued (Clubs have 14 days torespond to a complaint, with the Board having a further 14 days to reply, before a
directions hearing is convened to set out a further timetable, again with the parties
able to agree abridged timetables). However, all of the relevant timeframes canbe abridged either with the consent of the Chair of the Judicial Panel/Commission
or the agreement of the parties (see Rule W.28).

Disciplinary approach18. 	Following the issue of an Implementation Notice, the following disciplinary andprocedural provisions shall apply in respect of breaches of any Protocol.
19.	As with all disciplinary matters, ultimately any allegation of a breach of a protocol
will be dealt with on its facts, on a case-by-case basis. However, given the criticalimportance of adherence to Protocols in place following an interruption to aCompetition and the unanimous view of Clubs that breaches should be dealt
with swiftly and with significant consequences, the Board envisages adopting thefollowing approach:i.	Where an alleged breach of a protocol is reported the Board will consider arange of factors, including those set out in the following non-exhaustive list:		

a.	The extent to which the breach has compromised the safety of one ormore other Relevant Persons

		b.	The extent to which the breach was intended to secure (and/or did
secure) a competitive advantage

		

c.	
The state of mind of those committing the breach (eg, inadvertent,
negligent or intentional)		d.

The number of individuals involved in the breach		

e.	Whether the breach represents a repeated breach of the Protocol by the
Club

ii.	
Having considered these factors, the Board will determine which of thefollowing three categories the breach falls into, and take the disciplinary action
set out in the adjacent column:

577

Nature of breach

Board approach

Minor breach

Warning and reprimand, which are retained on file.

Standard breachFine of up to £25,000 (in line with its summary jurisdiction)

Significant breach

Refer the matter to a Commission

Appendices to the Rules

Appendix 1721.	The Board considers it essential that allegations of breaches of a Protocol are dealt
with as expeditiously as possible, given the condensed timeframes in which theremainder of the relevant season will be completed. To that end, it proposes that,in every case where an alleged breach of a Protocol is referred to a Commission:i.	The complaint should be issued by email (rather than recorded delivery post)
and is deemed to be received on the same day (rather than three days after
posting)ii.	The Chairman of the Judicial Panel should be required to appoint a Commission
within 24 hours of the matter being referred to himiii.	Within 24 hours of their appointment, the Commission must convene a directions
hearing to determine a timeline for resolving the case and to consider thematters set out at Rule W.35 (rather than such a hearing being convened after
submissions have been exchanged)iv.	The presumption will be that all cases should be dealt with within seven days,
save that:		

a.	either the Board or an affected Club can apply to the Commission
at the directions hearing for an extended timetable in exceptional
circumstances		b.	where the Board considers that urgent provisional measures are required(for example, where ongoing conduct of a Club is demonstrably risking
the safety of one or more individuals), it may apply to the Chairman of
the Judicial Panel for these timelines to be abridged further

578

MatchOfficials

National List of Referees

National List of Assistant Referees

Season 2021/22

Season 2021/22

581

KETTLE, TREVOR RAF
KITCHEN, ANDREW Durham
LANGFORD, OLIVER Lancashire
LEWIS, ROBERT Shropshire
LININGTON, JAMES Hampshire
MADLEY, ANDREW West Riding
MADLEY, ROBERT West Riding
MARRINER, ANDRE Birmingham
MARTIN, STEPHEN Staffordshire
MATHER, SIMON Manchester
MOSS, JONATHAN West Riding
NIELD, TOM West Riding
OLDHAM, JAMES Derbyshire
OLDHAM, SCOTT Lancashire
OLIVER, MICHAEL Durham
PAWSON, CRAIG Sheffield and Hallamshire
POLLARD, CHRISTOPHER Suffolk
PURKISS, SAM London
REEVES, TOM Birmingham
ROBINSON, TIM Sussex
ROCK, DAVID Hertfordshire
SALISBURY, MICHAEL Lancashire
SARGINSON, CHRISTOPHER Staffordshire
SCOTT, GRAHAM Berks and Bucks
SIMPSON, JEREMY Lancashire
SMITH, JOSHUA Lincolnshire
SPEEDIE, BENJAMIN Liverpool
STOCKBRIDGE, SEBASTIAN Durham
STROUD, KEITH Hampshire
SWABEY, LEE Devon
TAYLOR, ANTHONY Cheshire
TIERNEY, PAUL Lancashire
TONER, BEN Lancashire
WARD, GAVIN Surrey
WEBB, DAVID Durham
WELCH, REBECCA Durham
WHITESTONE, DEAN Northamptonshire
WOOLMER, ANDY Northamptonshire
WRIGHT, PETER Liverpool
YATES, OLLIE Staffordshire
YOUNG, ALAN Bedfordshire

AMEY, JUSTIN Dorset
AMPHLETT, MARVYN Worcestershire
ASPINALL, NATALIE Lancashire
ATKIN, ROBERT Lincolnshire
AVENT, DAVID North Riding
AYLOTT, ANDREW Bedfordshire
BANDARA, DAMITH Sussex
BARNARD, NIK CheshireBARTLETT, RICHARD Cheshire
BECK, SIMON Bedfordshire
BEGLEY, MICHAEL Dorset
BENNETT, ANDY Surrey
BENNETT, SIMON Staffordshire
BESWICK, GARY Durham
BETTS, LEE Norfolk
BICKERDIKE, JOHNATHON West Riding
BICKLE, OLIVER Derbyshire
BLUNDEN, DARREN Kent
BONNEYWELL, DANIEL Kent
BRISTOW, MATTHEW Manchester
BROWN, CONOR Lancashire
BROWN, STEPHEN Kent
BURT, STUART Northamptonshire
BUTLER, STUART Kent
BYRNE, GEORGE Suffolk
CANN, DARREN Norfolk
CHARD, MICHAEL London
CHEOSIAUA, RAVEL Worcestershire
CLARK, JOE Staffordshire
CLAYTON, ALAN Cheshire
CLAYTON, SIMON Durham
COOK, DAN Hampshire
COOK, DANIEL Essex
COOPER, IAN Kent
COOPER, NICHOLAS Suffolk
CROWHURST, LEIGH Sussex
CRYSELL, ADAM Berks and Bucks
CUNLIFFE, MARK Liverpool
DA COSTA, ANTHONY Cambridgeshire
DABBS, ROBERT Dorset
DALLISON, ANDREW Nottinghamshire

DAVIES, NEIL London
DERMOTT, PHILIP Lancashire
DERRIEN, MARK Dorset
DESBOROUGH, MIKE Hampshire
DUNN, NICHOLAS Kent
DWYER, MARK West Riding
EATON, DEREK Gloucestershire
EDWARDS, HELEN Liverpool
EVANS, PAUL Northamptonshire
FARMER, AARON Essex
FARRELL, CONOR London
FINCH, STEPHEN Army
FITCH-JACKSON, CARL Suffolk
FLYNN, DANIEL Somerset
FLYNN, JOHN RAF
FORD, DECLAN Lincolnshire
FOX, ANDREW Birmingham
FREEMAN, LEE Sheffield and Hallamshire
FYVIE, GRAEME Durham
GEORGE, MICHAEL Norfolk
GILL, BHUPINDER Berks and Bucks
GOOCH, PETER Lancashire
GORDON, BARRY Durham
GRAHAM, PAUL Manchester
GRATTON, DANNY Staffordshire
GREENHALGH, NICK Lancashire
GRUNNILL, WAYNE East Riding
HALL, BRADLEY Birmingham
HARTY, THOMAS Shropshire
HATZIDAKIS, CONSTANTINE Kent
HENDLEY, ANDREW Birmingham
HILTON, GARY Lancashire
HODSKINSON, PAUL Lancashire
HOLMES, ADRIAN West Riding
HOLMES, MARTYN Cambridgeshire
HOPTON, NICK Derbyshire
HOWICK, KEVIN Berks and Bucks
HOWSON, AKIL Leicestershire and Rutland
HUDSON, SHAUN Durham
HUGHES, KENWYN Nottinghamshire
HUNT, DAVID Nottinghamshire

Match Officials

ADCOCK, JAMES Derbyshire
ALLISON, SAM Wiltshire
ATKINSON, MARTIN West Riding
ATTWELL, STUART Birmingham
BACKHOUSE, ANTHONY Cumberland
BANKES, PETER Liverpool
BARROTT, SAMUEL West Riding
BELL, JAMES Sheffield and Hallamshire
BOND, DARREN Lancashire
BOURNE, DECLAN Nottinghamshire
BOYESON, CARL East Riding
BRAMALL, THOMAS Sheffield and Hallamshire
BREAKSPEAR, CHARLES Surrey
BROOK, CARL Sussex
BROOKS, JOHN Leicestershire and Rutland
BUSBY, JOHN Oxfordshire
COGGINS, ANTONY Oxfordshire
COOTE, DAVID Nottinghamshire
COY, MARTIN Durham
DAVIES, ANDY Hampshire
DEAN, MICHAEL Cheshire
DONOHUE, MATTHEW Manchester
DOUGHTY, LEIGH Lancashire
DRYSDALE, DARREN RAF
EDWARDS, MARC Durham
ELTRINGHAM, GEOFF Durham
ENGLAND, DARREN Sheffield and Hallamshire
FINNIE, WILL Northamptonshire
FRIEND, KEVIN Leicestershire and Rutland
GILLETT, JARRED Liverpool
HAINES, ANDY Durham
HAIR, NEIL Huntingdonshire
HANDLEY, DARREN Lancashire
HARRINGTON, TONY Durham
HICKS, CRAIG Surrey
HOOPER, SIMON Wiltshire
HOWARD, PAUL London
HUXTABLE, BRETT Devon
JOHNSON, KEVIN Somerset
JONES, ROBERT CheshireJOYCE, ROSS North Riding
KAVANAGH, CHRIS Manchester582

National List of Assistant Referees
Season 2021/22

583

NUNN, ADAM Wiltshire
OGLES, SAMUEL HampshireO’SHEA,DECLAN Army
PARRY, MATTHEW Liverpool
PERRY, MARC Birmingham
PLANE, STEVEN Worcestershire
POTTAGE, MARK Dorset
RAPER, LEWIS Liverpool
RASHID, LISA Birmingham
READ, GREGORY Surrey
REES, PAUL Devon
RICKETTS, ADAM Gloucestershire
ROBATHAN, DANIEL Norfolk
RUSHTON, STEVEN Staffordshire
RUSSELL, GEOFFREY Northamptonshire
RUSSELL, MARK Somerset
SCHOLES, MARK Berks and Bucks
SHAW, SIMON Gloucestershire
SIMPSON, JOE Manchester
SMALLWOOD, BILLY Cheshire
SMART, EDWARD Birmingham
SMEDLEY, IAN Derbyshire
SMITH, MATTHEW Leicestershire and Rutland
SMITH, ROB Hertfordshire
SMITH, WADE Manchester
STANKOVIC, IVAN Northumberland
STEVENS, MARK Bedfordshire
STOKES, JOSEPH Kent
STONIER, PAUL StaffordshireTAYLOR, CRAIG StaffordshireTAYLOR, GRANT Birmingham
TRANTER, ADRIAN Kent
TRELEAVEN, DEAN Hampshire
VALLANCE, JAMES Berks and Bucks
VENAMORE, LEE Kent
VICCARS, GARETH Berks and Bucks
WADE, CHRISTOPHER Hampshire
WADE, STEPHEN East Riding
WARD, CHRISTOPHER Sheffield and Hallamshire

WATERS, ADRIAN Hertfordshire
WEBB, MICHAEL Surrey
WEST, RICHARD East Riding
WHITAKER, RYAN London
WIGGLESWORTH, RICHARD Sheffield and Hallamshire
WILD, RICHARD Lancashire
WILDING, DARREN Worcestershire
WILKES, MATTHEW Birmingham
WILLIAMS, ANDREW Middlesex
WILLIAMS, DARREN Northumberland
WILLIAMS, OLLIE Worcestershire
WILLIAMS, SCOTT London
WILSON, JAMES Manchester
WILSON, MARC Bedfordshire
WOOD, TIMOTHY Gloucestershire
WOODWARD, DANIEL Durham
WOODWARD, RICHARD Cheshire
YATES, PAUL Kent

Match Officials

HUNT, JONATHAN Liverpool
HUSBAND, CHRISTOPHER Worcestershire
HUSSIN, IAN Liverpool
HYDE, ROBERT Essex
ISHERWOOD, CHRIS Lancashire
JACKSON, OLIVER Kent
JAMES, ALEX Cheshire
JONES, MARK Nottinghamshire
JONES, MATTHEW Staffordshire
KANE, GRAHAM Sussex
KARAIVANOV, HRISTO Nottinghamshire
KELLY, PAUL Kent
KHAN, ABBAS Leicestershire and Rutland
KIDD, CHRISTOPHER OxfordshireKIRKUP, PETER Northamptonshire
LAVER, ANDREW Hampshire
LEACH, DANIEL Oxfordshire
LEDGER, SCOTT Sheffield and Hallamshire
LEE, MATTHEW Sussex
LENNARD, HARRY Sussex
LEWIS, SAM Bedfordshire
LIDDLE, GEOFFREY Durham
LISTER, PAUL Surrey
LONG, SIMON Cornwall
LUGG, NIGEL Sussex
MAINWARING, JAMES Lancashire
MARKS, LOUIS Hampshire
MASKELL, GARRY Essex
MASSEY-ELLIS, SIAN Birmingham
MCGRATH, MATTHEW East Riding
MELLOR, GARETH West Riding
MERCHANT, ROBERT Staffordshire
MEREDITH, STEVEN Nottinghamshire
MOORE, ANTHONY Manchester
MORRIS, KEVIN Herefordshire
MORRIS, RICHARD Gloucestershire
MULRAINE, KEVIN Cumberland
NELSON, ALISTAIR Nottinghamshire
NEWHOUSE, PAUL Durham

National List of Assistant Referees
Season 2021/22

584

Memorandum& Articles of
Association

Memorandum of Association

Memorandum of Association(g)	to carry out any other transactions or things as can be advantageously
carried on in connection with or ancillary to the Premier League or as
may be calculated directly or indirectly to enhance the value of or render
profitable any of the property or rights of the Company;(h)	to invest and deal with the monies of the Company not immediately
required in any manner and hold and deal with any investment so made;(i)	to pay or to provide or to make arrangements for providing gratuities,
pensions, benefits, loans and other matters and to establish, support,
subsidise and subscribe to any institution, association, club, scheme, fundor trust;(j)	to raise or borrow money and to give security over the Company’s assets;(k)	to lend or advance money and to give credit and to enter (whether
gratuitously or otherwise) into guarantees or indemnities of all kinds,
whether secured or unsecured, and whether in respect of its own obligationsor those of some other person or company;(l)	to pay or agree to pay all or any of the promotion, formation and registration
expenses of the Company;(m)	to contribute to or support any charitable, benevolent or useful object
relating to association football, or participants therein;(n)	to do all other things to further the objects of the Company or as may bedeemed incidental or conducive to the attainment of such objects or anyof them.

THE COMPANIES ACT 1985
COMPANY LIMITED BY SHARESMEMORANDUM OF ASSOCIATIONofTHE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION PREMIER LEAGUE LIMITED

587

1.

 he name of the Company is “THE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION PREMIER LEAGUET
LIMITED”.

2.

The registered office of the Company will be situated in England.

3.

The objects for which the Company is established are:(a)	to organise and manage under the jurisdiction of The Football Associationa league of association football clubs to be known as “The Football
Association Premier League” or such other name as the Company may fromtime to time adopt (“the Premier League”);(b)	to make, adopt, vary and publish rules, regulations and conditions for the
management of the Premier League and matters relating thereto, and to
take all such steps as shall be deemed necessary or advisable for enforcing
such rules, regulations and conditions;(c)	to promote, provide for, regulate and manage all or any details or
arrangements or other things as may be considered necessary or desirable
for, or ancillary to, the comfort, conduct, convenience or benefit of football
players and of the public or of any other persons concerned or engaged inor associated with the Premier League;(d)	to enter into television, broadcasting, sponsorship, commercial or othertransactions of any kind in connection with the Premier League;(e)	to co-operate with The Football Association and the International Football
Association Board in all matters relating to international competitions or
relating to the laws of the game of association football and generally toadhere to and comply with the applicable rules and regulations of The
Football Association;(f) 	to carry out operations and to produce or deal with goods and to purchaseor otherwise acquire, construct, lease, hold or deal with property, rights or
privileges;

Memorandum & Articles of Association

No. 2719699

	It is hereby declared that (except where the context expressly so requires) noneof the several paragraphs of this clause, or the objects therein specified, or the
powers thereby conferred shall be limited by, or be deemed merely subsidiaryor auxiliary to, any other paragraph of this clause, or the objects in such otherparagraph specified, or the powers thereby conferred.
4.

The liability of the members is limited.

5.	The share capital of the Company is £100 divided into 99 Ordinary Shares of £1each and 1 Special Rights Preference Share of £1.
	We, the several persons whose names, addresses and descriptions are subscribed,
are desirous of being formed into a Company in pursuance of this Memorandum of
Association and we respectively agree to take the number of shares in the capitalof the Company set opposite our respective names.

588

Articles of Association

Memorandum of Association

Number and class ofshares taken by each subscriber

Rick N. Parry
Chief Executive – F.A. Premier League
14 Dormer Close
RowtonChester CH3 7SA

22 Ordinary Shares

R.H.G. Kelly
Chief Executive – Football Association
16 Lancaster Gate
London W2 3LW
Dated the 22nd day of May 1992

1 Special Rights Preference ShareNo. 2719699
THE COMPANIES ACT 2006
PRIVATE COMPANY LIMITED BY SHARESARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION of
THE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION PREMIER LEAGUE LIMITED(As amended by Special Resolution passed on 10 June 2021)
Interpretation

Witness to the above signatures:
I.L. Hewitt
Solicitor
65 Fleet Street
London EC4Y 1HS

1.
In these Articles:	“the Act” means the Companies Act 2006 including any statutory modification orre­enactment thereof for the time being in force;

Memorandum & Articles of Association

Names, Addresses and
Descriptions of Subscribers

	“the Articles” means the Articles of Association of the Company and reference to anumber following the word “Article” is a reference to an article so numbered in the
Articles;Graeme E.C. Sloan
Solicitor
65 Fleet Street
London EC4Y 1HS

	“Association Football” means the game of football as played in accordance withthe rules and regulations of, or adopted by, the Football Association;
	“Audit and Remuneration Committee” means a committee convened by the
Board under Article 51, comprised of three representatives of Clubs and the nonexecutive Directors in position from time to time;“the Board” means the board of directors for the time being of the Company;
	“Chair” means the person appointed as the Chair pursuant to Article 42 or any
acting Chair appointed pursuant to Article 57.1;“Club” means an Association Football club which is for the time being a Member;“the Company” means the The Football Association Premier League Limited;	“clear days” in relation to the period of a notice means that period excluding the
day for which the notice is given or on which it is to take effect but including the
day when the notice is given or deemed to be given;“Curtailment Resolution” bears the meaning given to it in Rule A.1.58;“Director” means a director of the Company;“the Football Association” means The Football Association Limited;

589

590

Articles of Association

	“the Football Association Rules” means the rules and regulations for the time
being of the Football Association;	“Successor” means any manager, receiver, administrative receiver or liquidator
appointed in any of the circumstances referred to in Article 10.1;“F.A Cup” means the Football Association Challenge Cup competition;“the Football League” means The Football League Limited;“Former Companies Acts” has the meaning set out in section 1171 of the Act;	“General Meeting” means any meeting of the Members and shall include forthe purpose of the Articles (except where expressly stated) the annual general
meeting and a separate class meeting of the holders of Ordinary Shares in the
Company;	“the League” means the Association Football league managed by the Company
and consisting of Association Football clubs which are from time to time Members;“the United Kingdom” means Great Britain and Northern Ireland; and	“written” or “in writing” means the representation or reproduction of words, symbols
or other information in a visible form by any method or combination of methods,
whether sent or supplied in electronic form or otherwise.
	A reference to a person includes a body corporate and an unincorporated body of
persons.
	Unless the context otherwise requires, words or expressions contained in the Articles
bear the same meaning as in the Act but excluding any statutory modification
or re-enactment thereof not in force when the Articles or the relevant parts thereof
are adopted.

Memorandum & Articles of Association

Articles of Association“League Office” means the registered office for the time being of the Company;
	“Member” means an Association Football club the name of which is entered in theregister of Members as the holder of an Ordinary Share;“the Memorandum” means the Memorandum of Association of the Company;“Ordinary Share” means an ordinary share of £1 in the capital of the Company;
	“Representative” means any director or the secretary of a Club or any person
who has been authorised to act as the representative of a Club as referred to in
Article 36.1;
	“Resolution” means a resolution of the Company which has been passed at a
General Meeting by a majority of Members as specified in Article 27 or a resolutionof the Members passed pursuant to the provisions of Article 33;
	“the Rules” means the rules of the League as made, adopted or amended fromtime to time pursuant to the provisions of Article 16;“the Seal” means the common seal of the Company;
	 “Secretary” means the secretary of the Company or any other person appointed
to perform the duties of the secretary of the Company, including a joint, assistantor deputy secretary;	“Special Share” means the one special rights preference share of £1 referred to in
Article 3;“the Special Shareholder” means the holder of the Special Share;
591

Headings
2. 	The headings in the Articles are for convenience only and shall not affect theinterpretation of the Articles.
Share Capital
3. 	The authorised share capital of the Company at the date of adoption of the Articles
is £100 divided into 99 Ordinary Shares and one special rights preference share of £1.
4.	Subject to Article 12, an Ordinary Share shall only be issued, allotted or transferred toan Association Football club entitled, pursuant to the Articles and the Rules, to be a
Member and such club shall, on issue, allotment or transfer to it of an Ordinary Share,
become a Member.
5.

No person shall be entitled to be a Member unless that person is:
5.1	a company limited by shares formed and registered in England and Wales
under the Act; or5.2 	a company limited by shares formed and registered in England and Wales
under any of the Former Companies Acts; or
5.3 	any other person which the Board may determine, in its discretion, shall beentitled to be a Member.

6.	
No member shall be entitled to own, or have a beneficial interest in, more than one
Ordinary Share.
592

Articles of Association

The Special Share

7.4 	On any distribution of capital on a winding up of the Company, the Special Shareholder
shall be entitled to repayment of the capital paid up or treated for the purposes of
the Act or the Insolvency Act 1986 as paid up on the Special Share in priority to any
repayment of capital to any Member. The Special Share shall carry no other right toparticipate in the capital, and no right to participate in the profits, of the Company.

7.1	The Special Share may only be issued to and held by the Football Association.
7.2 	Notwithstanding any provision in the Articles or the Rules to the contrary, each of thefollowing matters shall be deemed to be a variation of the rights attaching to theSpecial Share and shall accordingly be effective only with the consent in writing of
the Special Shareholder and without such consent shall not be done or caused to bedone:	7.2.1 	the amendment, or removal, or the alteration of the effect of (which, for the
avoidance of doubt, shall be taken to include the ratification of any breachof) all or any of the following:		(a) 	the objects of the Company set out in clause 3 of the Memorandum;		(b)	in Article 1 the definition of “Special Share” or “the Special Shareholder”;
		(c)Article 4 (issue of Ordinary Shares);		(d)this Article 7 (rights attaching to the Special Share);		(e)
Article 42 (number of Directors);		(f)Article 44 (appointment and re-appointment of Directors);		(g) 	Article 80 (adherence to the Football Association Rules); and		(h) 	Articles 81 and 82 (winding-up);
7.2.2 any change of the name of the Company;
7.2.3 	the variation of any voting rights attaching to any shares in the Company; and7.2.4 	the making and adoption of or any amendment to, removal of or waiver of
any of the provisions of the Rules which relate to:		(a)	the name of the League;		(b)	the number of Members and promotion to and relegation from the
League;		(c)
the criteria for membership of the League;		(d) 	the arranging of fixtures on or prior to specified international matchdates and commitment to support the Football Association in relation
to international matches;		(e)the obligation of each Club to enter the F.A. Cup;		(f)the ownership of more than one club; or		(g) 	 any rules common to the League and the Football League.

Share Certificates8.1 	Every Club, upon being registered as the holder of an Ordinary Share, shall be entitledwithout payment to one certificate for the Ordinary Share so held. Every certificate
shall be executed in accordance with the Act and shall specify the distinguishingnumber of the Ordinary Share to which it relates and the amount paid up thereon.

Memorandum & Articles of Association

Articles of Association

8.2 	If a share certificate is defaced, worn-out, lost or destroyed, it may be renewed onsuch terms (if any) as to evidence and indemnity and payment of the expenses
reasonably incurred by the Company in investigating such evidence as the Board
may determine but otherwise free of charge, and (in the case of defacement or
wearing-out of the share certificate) subject to delivery up of the old certificate.
Transfer of Shares
9.1 	The instrument of transfer of an Ordinary Share may be in any usual form or in any
other form which the Board may approve and shall be executed by or on behalf ofthe transferor and, unless the share is fully paid, by or on behalf of the transferee.
9.2 	The Board shall refuse to register the transfer of an Ordinary Share to a person who
is not entitled, pursuant to the Articles or the Rules, to be a Member.
9.3 	The Board may also refuse to register the transfer of an Ordinary Share unless:9.3.1 	the instrument of transfer relating thereto is lodged at the League Officeor at such other place as the Board may appoint and is accompanied by
the certificate for the Ordinary Share to which it relates and such otherevidence as the Board may reasonably require to show the right of thetransferor to make the transfer; and9.3.2
it is in respect of only one Ordinary Share.

7.3 	The Special Shareholder shall have all the rights of a Member in relation to receiving
notice of, and attending and speaking at General Meetings and to receiving minutesof General Meetings. The Special Shareholder shall have no right to vote at General
Meetings.

593

594

Articles of Association

10.1 If a Member
10.1.1 	enters into a Company Voluntary Arrangement pursuant to Part 1 of theInsolvency Act 1986 (“the 1986 Act” which expression shall include any
statutory modification or re-enactment thereof for the time being in force)or a compromise or arrangement with its creditors under Part 26 of the Act,or it enters into any compromise agreement with its creditors as a whole; or
10.1.2	lodges, or its shareholders or directors lodge, a Notice of Intention to
Appoint an Administrator or a Notice of Appointment of an Administrator
at the Court in accordance with paragraphs 26 and 29 of Schedule B1 tothe 1986 Act or it or its shareholders or directors make an application to the
Court for an Administration Order under paragraph 12 of Schedule B1 tothe 1986 Act or where an Administrator is appointed or an Administration
Order is made in respect of it (“Administrator” and “Administration Order”
having the meanings attributed to them respectively by paragraphs 1 and
10 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act); or
10.1.3	has an Administrative Receiver (as defined by section 251 of the 1986 Act)or a Law of Property Act Receiver (appointed under section 109 of the
Law of Property Act 1925) or any Receiver appointed by the Court under
the Senior Courts Act 1981 or any court appointed Receiver or any otherReceiver appointed over any of its assets which, in the opinion of the Board,
are material to the Club’s ability to fulfill its obligations as a Member; or
10.1.4 	has its shareholders pass a resolution pursuant to section 84(1) of the 1986
Act to voluntarily wind it up; or
10.1.5 	has a meeting of its creditors convened pursuant to section 95 or section 98
of the 1986 Act; or
10.1.6 	has a winding up order made against it by the Court under section 122 of
the 1986 Act or a provisional liquidator is appointed over it under section
135 of the 1986 Act; or
10.1.7 	ceases or forms an intention to cease wholly or substantially to carry on
its business save for the purpose of reconstruction or amalgamation
otherwise in accordance with a scheme of proposals which have previously
been submitted to and approved in writing by the Board; or
10.1.8 	
enters into or is placed into any insolvency regime in any jurisdiction
outside England and Wales which is analogous with the insolvency regimes
detailed in Articles 10.1.1 to Articles 10.1.6 hereof,	then the Board may at any time thereafter by notice in writing call upon the relevant
Successor to transfer the Ordinary Share held by such Member to such person as theBoard shall direct at a price of £1 and on receipt of such notice the Member shallthereupon cease to be entitled to be a Member of the League.

10.2	If any Member shall cease to be entitled to be a member of the League pursuant
to the provisions of the Rules, then that Member, shall, on receiving notice in writingfrom the Board to that effect, transfer its Ordinary Share to such person as theBoard shall direct at a price of £1.
10.3 	Any Member ceasing to be entitled to be a member of the League as referred to in
Article 10.1 or 10.2 shall, as from the date of receiving the notice therein referred to,have no rights in relation to the Ordinary Share held by it save in relation to Articles
81 and 82.
10.4 	If any Member or its Successor (as the case may be) shall fail to transfer such
Member’s Ordinary Share in accordance with and within seven days of the notice inwriting by the Board calling for the transfer of the same, the Board may authorise
any Director to execute a transfer thereof in favour of a person entitled to be amember of the League and a transfer so executed shall be as valid and effective
as if the same had been executed by the Member or its Successor (as the case maybe) and the transferee shall be entered into the register of Members as the holderof such Ordinary Share accordingly.

Memorandum & Articles of Association

595

Articles of Association

10.5 	On registration of the transfer of an Ordinary Share held by a Member, executedby such Member, its Successor or any Director (as the case may be) pursuant to theprovisions of this Article 10, the Member shall cease to be a Member.
11.1 	No fee shall be charged for the registration of any instrument of transfer or otherdocument relating to or affecting the title to any Ordinary Share.
11.2 	If the Board refuses to register a transfer of an Ordinary Share, the Board shall,
within two months after the date on which the instrument of transfer was lodged
with the Company, send to the transferee notice of the refusal.
11.3 	The Company shall be entitled to retain any instrument of transfer which isregistered, but any instrument of transfer which the Board refuses to register shallbe returned to the person lodging it when notice of the refusal is given.
Excess Shares
12.1 	In the event that the maximum number of Association Football clubs entitled to bemembers of the League in accordance with the Articles or the Rules is less than thenumber of Ordinary Shares then in issue then, unless the excess of such Ordinary
Shares shall be purchased by the Company or otherwise redeemed in accordance596

Articles of Association

12.2 	On any change of the Secretary, any Ordinary Shares so registered in the name of
the Secretary shall forthwith be transferred into the name of the person holding
such office following such change and in the event that such shares shall not be
so transferred within fourteen days of the change of the Secretary, the Board
may authorise any Director to execute a transfer of such shares in favour of theSecretary for the time being of the Company and a transfer so executed shall be as
valid and effective as if the same had been executed by the holder of such sharesand the transferee Secretary shall be entered in the register as the holder of such
Ordinary Shares accordingly.

17.1 A General Meeting may be convened by the Board at any time.
17.2 	If there are at any time less than two Directors then a continuing Director or the
Secretary may convene a General Meeting for the purposes referred to in Article 57.1.
17.3 	The Board shall convene each year at approximately quarterly intervals not lessthan four General Meetings (to include an annual general meeting) to be held atsuch time and at such place as the Board shall determine.

13.	The Company may by Resolution cancel Ordinary Shares which, at the date of thepassing of the Resolution, have not been issued and allotted or agreed to be issued
and allotted to any Association Football club entitled thereto and diminish theamount of its share capital by the amount of the shares so cancelled.

17.4 	The Board (and if there are less than two Directors, a continuing Director or the
Secretary) shall on receipt by the Company of the requisition to that effect fromtwo or more Members forthwith proceed to convene a General Meeting (other thanan annual general meeting) for a date not later than:
17.4.1 	twenty eight clear days after the receipt of such requisition if it is signed byless than two thirds in number of the Members; or
17.4.2 	fourteen clear days after the receipt of such requisition if it is signed by
two thirds or more in number of the Members; or
17.4.3 	twenty one clear days after receipt of such requisition if the meeting is forany of the purposes referred to in Articles 18.1.2, 18.1.3, or 18.1.4.

14.	Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Company may by special resolution reduce
its share capital, any capital redemption reserve and any share premium account.

Notice of General Meetings –End of Season 2019/20, Season 2020/21 and Season 2021/22

Alteration of Share Capital

Purchase of Own Shares15. 	Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Company may purchase its own shares(including any redeemable shares) and make a payment in respect of theredemption or purchase of its own shares otherwise than out of distributableprofits of the Company or the proceeds of a fresh issue of shares.
Rules
16.1 	The Company may by Resolution make and adopt and from time to time amend
the Rules for the purpose of regulating all matters affecting the organisation andmanagement of the League to the extent not provided for in, and so far as thesame do not conflict with, the provisions of the Articles.
16.2 	Unless otherwise stated in the Articles or the Rules, the provisions of the Articles
shall prevail in the event of any conflict with any of the provisions of the Rules.

597

General Meetings

Memorandum & Articles of Association

with the provisions of the Act, such excess Ordinary Shares shall be transferred
to and be registered in the name of the Secretary and, whilst so registered, such
Ordinary Shares shall carry no voting, dividend or other rights, including on any
winding up of the Company.

Articles of Association

17A.1	This Article 17A shall apply in replacement of Article 18 for the period beginningfrom its date of adoption and expiring on the date of the first annual general
meeting convened following the conclusion of Season 2021/22. On its expiry, it
shall automatically cease to apply and be deemed deleted from the Articles.
Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Board may propose an Ordinary Resolution toamend the expiry date should it deem it necessary to do so.
17A.2 	At least twenty-one clear days’ notice in writing shall be given for:
17A.2.1 any annual general meeting;
17A.2.2 	any meeting at which it is proposed to pass a special resolution or anelective resolution; and17A.2.3 	any meeting at which it is proposed to pass a Resolution appointing aperson as a Director.

598

Articles of Association

17A.3 	At least five clear days’ notice in writing shall be given for any meeting at which itis proposed to make, amend or adopt a Rule that the Board considers necessaryor advisable in light of the COVID-19 pandemic.

20. 	Notice of any General Meeting shall be given to the Special Shareholder, all theMembers, any Successor of a Member and to each Director and the auditors.

17A.4 	No fewer than two clear days’ notice in writing shall be given for any General
Meeting at which the Board intends to table a Curtailment Resolution. For the
avoidance of doubt, no Member (or group of Members) may table a Curtailment
Resolution at any time.
17A.5 	At least fourteen clear days’ notice in writing shall be given for any General
Meeting not otherwise covered by Articles 17A.2, 17A.3 or 17A.4.
Notice of General Meetings1
18.1 At least twenty one clear days’ notice in writing shall be given for:18.1.1any annual general meeting;
18.1.2 	any meeting at which it is proposed to pass a special resolution or anelective resolution;
18.1.3 	any meeting at which it is proposed to pass a Resolution appointing aperson as a Director; and18.1.4 	any meeting at which it is proposed to make, adopt or amend the Rules.

Proceedings at General Meetings
22. 	No business shall be transacted at any General Meeting unless a quorum is present.
Save as otherwise provided in these Articles, two thirds in number of the Members
shall constitute a quorum for all purposes.
23. 	If such a quorum is not present within half an hour from the time appointed for the
meeting, or if during a meeting such a quorum ceases to be present, the meetingshall stand adjourned to the same day in the next week at the same time andplace or to such time and place as the Board may determine. If at the adjourned
meeting a quorum is not present within half an hour from the time appointed forthe meeting the notice of the meeting shall be deemed to be, and the meeting shallbe, cancelled.

18.2 	No fewer than two clear days’ notice in writing shall be given for any General Meetingat which the Board intends to table a Curtailment Resolution. For the avoidance of
doubt, no Member (or group of Members) may table a Curtailment Resolution at
any time.

24. 	The Chair, or, in his or her absence, a Director shall preside as chair of the meeting.
If none is willing to act as chair, or if not present within fifteen minutes after thetime appointed for holding the meeting, the Members present shall elect another
Director or one of the Representatives of a Member who is present to be the chairof the meeting.

18.3 	At least fourteen clear days’ notice in writing shall be given for any other General
Meeting.

25. 	Notwithstanding that he is not a Member, a Director shall be entitled to attend andspeak at any General Meeting.

19. 	The notice of a General Meeting shall specify the time and place of the meeting, thegeneral nature of the business to be transacted and shall include a statement
	that a Member entitled to attend and vote is entitled to appoint one or two proxies
to attend and vote instead of that Member and that a proxy need not also be
a Member and, in the case of an annual general meeting, shall specify the meeting
as such.

26. 	The chair of the meeting may, with the consent of a General Meeting at which aquorum is present (and shall, if so directed by the meeting), adjourn the meetingfrom time to time and from place to place but no business shall be transacted
at an adjourned meeting other than business which might properly have beentransacted at the meeting had the adjournment not taken place. When a meetingis adjourned for thirty days or more notice shall be given in accordance with Article
18 specifying the time and place of the adjourned meeting and the general natureof the business to be transacted. Otherwise it shall not be necessary to give any
such notice.

1By elective resolution passed at a General Meeting of Shareholders held on 3rd December 1998 it was resolved thatthe provisions of Section 369(4) and Section 378(3) of the Companies Act 1985 (as amended by the Companies Act
1989) are to have effect in relation to the Company as if, for the references, in those sections, to 95%, there were
substituted references to 90%.

599

21. 	The accidental omission to give notice of a meeting to, or the non-receipt of noticeof a meeting by, any member or person entitled to receive notice shall not invalidate
the proceedings at that meeting.

Accordingly any agreement of the members to the calling of a general meeting on short notice (Section 369) or toconsider a special resolution at a General Meeting on short notice, requires the agreement of a majority of 90%(rather than 95%) in number, of the members having the right to attend and vote at a meeting.

Memorandum & Articles of Association

Articles of Association

600

Articles of Association

27. 	Except where the Act specifies that a particular resolution of the Company requires
a greater majority, two-thirds of such Members who are present and who vote by
their Representative or by proxy at a General Meeting of which notice has been
duly given shall be required for the passing of all resolutions of the Company.

32.2 	No notice need be given of a poll not taken immediately if the time and place atwhich it is to be taken are announced at the meeting at which it is demanded. In
any other case at least seven clear days’ notice shall be given specifying the timeand place at which the poll is to be taken.

28. 	A resolution put to the vote of a General Meeting shall be decided on a show ofhands unless before, or on the declaration of the result of, the show of hands, a pollis duly demanded. Subject to the provisions of the Act, a poll may be demanded:28.1 by the chair of the meeting; or28.2 	by at least two Members,	and a demand by a person as Representative of or proxy for a Member shall be thesame as a demand by the Member.

33.	
In accordance with the Act, a resolution in writing signed on behalf of two thirds ofthe Members by a Representative of each of them shall be as valid and effective as
if it had been passed at a General Meeting duly convened by notice appropriate
thereto and held, except where the Act specifies that a particular resolution of theCompany requires a greater majority, in which case a resolution in writing signed
on behalf of such greater majority of the Members by a Representative of each ofthem shall be as valid and effective as if it had been passed at a General Meeting
duly convened by notice appropriate thereto and held. Any such resolution may
consist of several documents in the like form each signed on behalf of one or moreof the Members by a Representative of each of them.

29. 	Unless a poll is duly demanded, a declaration by the chair of the meeting that a
resolution has been carried or carried unanimously or by a particular majority or
lost, or not carried by a particular majority, and an entry to that effect in the minutesof the General Meeting shall be conclusive evidence of the fact without proof of thenumber or proportion of the votes recorded in favour of or against the resolution.
30. 	The demand for a poll may, before the poll is taken, be withdrawn, but only withthe consent of the chair of the meeting and a demand so withdrawn shall not
be taken to have invalidated the result of a show of hands declared before thedemand was made.
31. 	A poll shall be taken as the chair of the meeting directs and he or she may fix a timeand place for declaring the result of the poll. The result of the poll shall be deemed
to be the resolution of the meeting at which the poll was demanded.
32.1 	A poll demanded on the election of a chair of the meeting or on a question of
adjournment shall be taken forthwith. A poll demanded on any other question shallbe taken either forthwith or at such time and place as the chair of the meeting
directs not being more than thirty days after the poll is demanded. The demand
for a poll shall not prevent the continuance of a meeting for the transaction of
any business other than the question on which the poll was demanded. If a poll isdemanded before the declaration of the result of a show of hands and the demandis duly withdrawn, the meeting shall continue as if the demand had not been made.

Memorandum & Articles of Association

Articles of Association

Votes of Members
34. 	Every Member present at a General Meeting by a Representative or proxy shallhave one vote whether on a show of hands or on a poll.
35. 	No objection shall be raised to the qualification of any Representative or proxy
except at the General Meeting or adjourned meeting at which the vote objected
to is tendered, and every vote not disallowed at the meeting shall be valid. Any
objection made in due time shall be referred to the chair of the meeting whose
decision shall be final and conclusive.
Representatives
36.1 	Any director or the secretary of a Club shall be entitled to act as the Representativeof the Club at, and for all the purposes of business at, any General Meeting. A Club
may separately or additionally, by resolution of its directors, authorise any of its
employees as it thinks fit (not being a director or the secretary as aforesaid) to act
as the Representative of the Club at any General Meeting. The Board may requirereasonable evidence of any such authorisation.
36.2 	A Representative shall be entitled to exercise all the powers of a Member for whom
he acts as Representative.

601

602

Articles of Association

36.3 	Each Club shall, on becoming a Member, or when so requested by the Secretary,
give notice to the Secretary, setting out, in such order or priority as the Club shalldetermine, details of each of its directors, secretary and any employee who has
been authorised by the Club to act as its Representative at General Meetingsand shall from time to time send to the Secretary details of any changes in such
persons.

Voting36.4 	A Representative shall be entitled to attend and where appropriate voteat a General Meeting notwithstanding that the member of which he is theRepresentative has appointed a proxy to attend the same.
Proxies37.1 	An instrument appointing a proxy shall be in writing, signed on behalf of theMember by one of its directors or its secretary or any of the Member’s employees
authorised by the Member to sign the same and shall be in the usual common form
or in such form as the Board shall approve.
37.2 	Unless otherwise indicated on the instrument appointing the proxy, the proxy may
vote or abstain from voting as such proxy shall think fit.
38. 	The instrument appointing a proxy and (where such instrument is not signed bya director or the secretary of a Member) a copy of the authority under which it issigned shall be in writing and shall:
38.1 	be deposited at the League Office or with the Secretary no later than 48
hours prior to the time appointed for the commencement of the General
Meeting which the person or persons named in the instrument propose
to attend unless otherwise specified in the notice convening such General
Meeting; or38.2 	in the case of a poll taken more than forty eight hours after it is demanded,
be deposited as aforesaid after the poll has been demanded and before
the time appointed for the taking of the poll; or
38.3 	where the poll is not taken forthwith but is taken not more than forty eight
hours after it was demanded, be delivered at the General Meeting at which
the poll was demanded to the chair of the meeting or to the Secretary.
39. 	The chair of the meeting may in his or her discretion permit the appointment ofa proxy other than as provided herein if the circumstances arise which prevent a
Member attending a General Meeting.

603

40.1 	A maximum of two Representatives or proxies of a Club shall be entitled to attend
General Meetings but, in the event that more than one of such Representatives orproxies shall attend then, whilst such Representatives or proxies shall be entitledto speak, only the Representative present who is senior in order of priority in thenotice referred to in Article 36.3 or, (if no Representative but more than one proxyis present), only the first named proxy shall be entitled to vote at such General
Meeting on behalf of the Club.
40.2 	Unless otherwise agreed by the Board or by a majority of the Members present
at any General Meeting, no other Representative, proxy or any other person
representing a Club shall be entitled to attend General Meetings and in any event
such person, shall not be entitled to speak thereat unless invited to do so by thechair of the meeting.

Memorandum & Articles of Association

Articles of Association

41. 	A vote given or poll demanded by the Representative or proxy of a Member shallbe valid notwithstanding the previous termination of the authority of the person
voting or demanding a poll unless notice of such termination was received by theCompany at the League Office (or at such other place at which the instrumentof proxy was duly deposited) before the commencement of the General Meetingor adjourned meeting at which the vote is given or the poll demanded or (in thecase of a poll taken otherwise than on the same day as the General Meeting or
adjourned meeting) the time appointed for taking the poll.
Number and Appointment of Directors
42. 	The Board shall consist of not less than two Directors one of whom shall be the
Chair and one of whom shall be the chief executive.
43. 	A Director need not hold any shares of the Company to qualify him as a Director
but he shall be entitled to attend and speak at all General Meetings.
44. 	No person shall be appointed or re-appointed as Chair or as a Director except
pursuant to a Resolution and unless:44.1 	such person is proposed by the Board and notice of intention to propose
such person is included in the notice of the General Meeting at which the
Resolution is to be proposed; or604

Articles of Association

45. 	
The terms and conditions relating to the appointment or re-appointment of(including the remuneration and other terms and conditions of service of) the
Chair or any other Director, shall be determined by the Audit and Remuneration
Committee.
46. 	Subject to the requirements of the Act, and without prejudice to any claim or rights
in respect of any breach of contract between the Company and such person, theMembers may by Resolution terminate the appointment of the Chair or of any
Director (as the case may be).
Powers of the Board
47. 	Subject to the Memorandum and the Articles the affairs of the Company shall be
managed by the Board subject always to any directions from time to time given
and any policy resolved upon by the Members in General Meeting.
48.

605

The Board shall:
48.1 	manage the affairs of the Company including the operation of the League
and the operation and implementation of the Rules;
48.2 	exercise all powers of the Company but subject always to such powers ofsupervision and policy direction as the Members in General Meeting mayfrom time to time exercise or give;48.3 	take such executive steps as it considers necessary to give effect to any
policy resolved upon by the Members in General Meeting;48.4	
make such recommendations to the Members on such matters ofimportance to the Company as it considers appropriate; and48.5 	subject to the provisions of the Articles and the Act, determine any and all
matters of procedure to be followed by the Company.

49.	The Board shall not in relation to any dealings relating to television, broadcasting,sponsorship or like transactions or other matters materially affecting thecommercial interests of the Members enter into any contract or agreement or
conduct themselves in any way as would bind the Company to any contract oragreement without the prior authority or approval by Resolution of the Members.
50.	No alteration of the Memorandum or the Articles nor any direction of the Members
shall invalidate any prior act of the Board which would have been valid if thatalteration had not been made or that direction had not been given.
Delegation of the Board’s Powers
51.	Subject to the Articles, the Directors may delegate any of the powers which areconferred on them under the Articles and which are not specifically reserved to the
Directors only:
51.1 to such person or committee;
51.2 by such means (including by power of attorney);
51.3 to such an extent;
51.4 in relation to such matters or territories; and51.5 on such terms and conditions,as they think fit.
52.	If the Directors so specify, any such delegation may authorise further delegationof the Directors’ powers by any person to whom they are delegated. The Directors
may revoke any delegation in whole or part, or alter its terms and conditions.

Memorandum & Articles of Association

44.2 	where the General Meeting has already been convened, not less thanfourteen and, where the General Meeting has not already been convened,
not less than twenty two and, in any case not, more than thirty five clear
days before the date appointed for a General Meeting, a notice signed bya Member has been given to the Company of the intention to propose that
person for appointment or re-appointment; and44.3	in each case, appointment or re-appointment has been or is endorsedby the Special Shareholder (such endorsement not to be unreasonably
withheld, refused or delayed).

Articles of Association

53. 	Committees to which the Directors delegate any of their powers must follow
procedures which are based as far as they are applicable on those provisions of
the Articles which govern decision making by Directors.
54.	Subject always to Article 53, the Directors may make rules solely in relation toprocedure for all or any committees, which prevail over rules of procedure derived
from the Articles if they are not consistent with them.
Borrowing Powers
55. 	The Board may with the prior approval or authority of a Resolution exercise all thepowers of the Company to borrow or raise money and to mortgage or charge its
assets and, subject to Section 80 of the Act, to issue debenture stock and otherdebt securities as security for any debt, liability or obligation of the Company or of
any third party.
606

Articles of Association

Disqualification and Removal of Directors

Directors’ Expenses

56.	The office of a Director shall be vacated upon the happening of any of the following
events:56.1	if he resigns his office by notice in writing under his hand to the Secretary
sent to or left at the League Office;56.2	if he becomes bankrupt or makes any arrangement or composition with his
creditors generally;
56.3 if he is, or may be, suffering from mental disorder and either:		
56.3.1
he is admitted to hospital in pursuance of an application foradmission for treatment under the Mental Health Act 1983 or, in
Scotland, an application for admission under the Mental Health(Scotland) Act 1984; or		
56.3.2 	an order is made by a court having jurisdiction (whether in the
United Kingdom or elsewhere) in matters concerning mental
disorder for his detention or for the appointment of a receiver,curator bonis or other person to exercise powers with respect to his
property or affairs;
56.4 if he dies;56.5 if he ceases for any cause to hold office as Chair or chief executive; or56.6	if he ceases to be a Director by virtue of any provision of the Act or becomesprohibited bylaw from being a director.

58. 	A Director and any person appointed by the Board under Article 51 may be paid
all reasonable travelling, hotel, and other expenses properly incurred by themin connection with their attendance at meetings of the Board or otherwise inconnection with the discharge of their duties.

57.1 	In the event of a vacancy occurring on the Board, the continuing Director(s) shallforthwith convene a General Meeting for the purpose of appointing a Director
to fill that vacancy and may appoint as a Director a person who is willing to act
including as acting Chair. An acting Director so appointed shall hold office until
the General Meeting convened as aforesaid shall be held and if not reappointed
thereat shall vacate office at the conclusion thereof.
57.2 	Pending such General Meeting an acting Chair or other Director (as the case maybe) appointed as aforesaid shall be treated as and shall have all the powers andduties of the Chair or Director (as the case may be) for all the purposes of the
Articles.

Directors’ Interests59.	Subject to the provisions of the Act and provided that he has disclosed to theMembers the nature and extent of any material interest which he has, andobtained the consent of the Members by Resolution, a Director notwithstanding
his office:59.1 	may be a party to, or otherwise interested in, any transaction or arrangementwith the Company or in which the Company is otherwise interested;
59.2 	may be a director or other officer of, or employed by, or a party to anytransaction or arrangement with, or otherwise interested in, any body
corporate promoted by the Company or in which the Company is otherwiseinterested; and59.3 	shall not, by reason of his office, be accountable to the Company for any
benefit which he derives from any such office or employment or from any
such transaction or arrangement and no such transaction or arrangement
shall be liable to be avoided on the ground of any such interest or benefit.
60.

Memorandum & Articles of Association

Articles of Association

For the purpose of Article 59:60.1 	a general notice given to the Members that a Director is to be regarded ashaving an interest of the nature and extent specified in the notice in anytransaction or arrangement in which a specified person or class of persons
is interested shall be deemed to be a disclosure that the Director has aninterest in any such transaction of the nature and extent so specified; and60.2 	an interest of which a Director has no knowledge and of which it isunreasonable to expect him to have knowledge shall not be treated as aninterest of his.

Proceedings of the Board
61.	Subject to the provisions of the Articles and the Rules, the Board may regulate its
proceedings as it thinks fit. A Director may, and the Secretary at the request of a
Director shall, call a meeting of the Board. Any question arising at a meeting of theBoard on which the Directors are not unanimous shall be referred to the Members
at the next General Meeting.

607

608

Articles of Association

62. 	The quorum for the transaction of the business of the Board shall be whichever
number is required for a majority of Directors to be in attendance.

Secretary

63. 	If the number of Directors is less than two, the continuing Director may act only for the
purpose of calling a General Meeting or for the purposes referred to in Article 57.1.
64. 	The Chair shall be the chair of all meetings of the Board or in his or her absence oneof the Directors present.
65.	All acts done by a meeting of the Board, or by a person acting as a Director (asprovided by the Articles) shall, notwithstanding that it be afterwards discoveredthat there was a defect in the appointment of the Director or such other person orthat any of them was disqualified from holding office, or if a Director, had vacatedoffice, or was not entitled to vote, be as valid as if every such person had been duly
appointed and was qualified and, if a Director, had continued to be a Director andhad been entitled to vote.
66. 	A resolution in writing signed by the Directors shall be as valid and effective as if it
had been passed at a meeting of the Board and may consist of several documentsin the like form each signed by one of the Directors.
67. 	Without prejudice to Article 66, a meeting of the Board may consist of a conference
between the Directors who are not in one place, but where each is able (directly or
by telephonic communication) to speak to the other, and to be heard by the othersimultaneously. A Director taking part in such a conference shall be deemed to bepresent in person at the meeting and shall be entitled to vote or be counted in aquorum accordingly. In relation to any meeting of the Board reference to the word
“meeting” in the Articles shall be construed accordingly.
68. 	Unless authorised by a Resolution to do so, a Director shall not vote at any meetingof the Board or on any resolution concerning a matter in which he has, directly or
indirectly, an interest or duty which is material and which conflicts or may conflictwith the interests of the Company but shall nevertheless be counted in the quorumof Directors present at that meeting.

69. 	Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Secretary shall be appointed by the Board
subject to ratification by the Members in General Meeting for such term, at such
remuneration and upon such terms and conditions as the Board thinks fit andany Secretary so appointed may be removed by the Board or by Resolution of theMembers.
Minutes70. 	The Board shall cause minutes to be made in books kept for the purpose of allproceedings at General Meetings, of all Resolutions passed by the Members andof all meetings of the Board, including the names of the Directors present at eachof such Board meetings. The Board shall cause all such minutes to be circulated toMembers within fourteen days of the date of any such meeting.

Memorandum & Articles of Association

Articles of Association

Execution of Documents
71.	The Seal shall only be used pursuant to the authority of the Board. The Board may
determine who shall sign any instrument to which the Seal is affixed and unlessotherwise so determined it shall be signed by the two Directors or one Director
and the Secretary. Any document signed by two Directors or one Director and theSecretary or one Director in the presence of a witness who attests the signatureand expressed (in whatever form of words) to be executed by the Company has
the same effect as if executed under the Seal.
Dividends
72.1 	No dividend shall be declared or paid in respect of any share except pursuant to a
Resolution in General Meeting.
72.2 	For the avoidance of doubt, Article 72.1 shall not affect the provisions relating to
payments to Members in respect of broadcasting or sponsorship or other income
received by the Company which shall be as laid down from time to time in the Rules
and which shall be implemented by the Board in accordance with the Rules.
Accounts
73. 	No member or other person has any right to inspect any accounting record orbook or document of the Company unless:73.1 he is entitled by law;	73.2 	he is authorised to do so by the Board; or
73.3 he is authorised to do so by a Resolution.

609

610

Articles of Association

Notices79. 	A notice may be given by the Company to a Successor of a Member in consequenceof the insolvency, administration or receivership of a Member, by sending ordelivering it, in any manner authorised by the Articles for the giving of notice to a
Member, addressed to the Member by name or to the Successor at the address, ifany, within the United Kingdom supplied for that purpose by the Successor. Until
such an address has been supplied, a notice may be given in any manner in which
it might have been given if the insolvency, administration or receivership had notoccurred.

74.1 A notice calling a meeting of the Board need not be in writing.
74.2	Any other notice to be given to or by any person pursuant to the Articles shall bein writing.
75. 	Any notice or other document may be served or delivered by the Company on or to
any Member or any Director either personally, or by sending it by post addressedto the Member or Director at his registered address or by facsimile transmission
or electronic mail or other instantaneous means of transmission to the number
or other transmission address or identification provided by the Member or the
Director for this purpose, or by leaving it at its registered address addressed to
the Member or the Director, or by any other means authorised in writing by theMember or Director concerned.
76. 	Any notice or other document, which is sent by post, shall be deemed to have been
served or delivered twenty four hours after posting and, in proving such service ordelivery, it shall be sufficient to prove that the notice or document was properly
addressed, stamped and put in the post. Any notice or other document left at aregistered address otherwise than by post, or sent by facsimile transmission orelectronic mail or other instantaneous means of transmission, shall be deemed tohave been served or delivered when it was left or sent.
77.	Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 76 relating to service or delivery of
any notice or document any notice or document not posted or delivered personallyshall also be confirmed by sending or delivering a copy thereof by post or personallyas provided in Article 75 but so that, in any such case, the accidental omission toso post or serve the same or non receipt of the same shall not invalidate the due
service or delivery of the notice or other document in question.
78. 	A Member present, either by Representative or by proxy, at any General Meetingshall be deemed to have received notice of the meeting and, where requisite, ofthe purposes for which it was called.

611

Rules of The Football Association
80.

The Company shall adhere to and comply with the Football Association Rules.

Memorandum & Articles of Association

Articles of Association

Winding Up
81. 	On the winding-up of the Company the surplus assets shall be applied first, in
repaying to the Members the amount paid on their shares respectively and, if such
assets shall be insufficient to repay the said amount in full, they shall be applied
rateably.
82. 	If the surplus assets shall be more than sufficient to pay to the Members the wholeamount paid upon their shares, the balance shall be paid over to The Football
Association Benevolent Fund or to such other charitable or benevolent object
connected with Association Football as shall be determined by Resolution at or
before the time of winding-up and approved by The Football Association.
Indemnity
83. 	Subject to the provisions of the Act, but without prejudice to any indemnity to whicha Director may otherwise be entitled, every Director or other officer or auditor of
the Company shall be indemnified out of the assets of the Company against any
liability incurred by him in defending any proceedings, whether civil or criminal, in
which judgment is given in his favour or in which he is acquitted or in connection
with any application in which relief is granted to him by the court from liability
for negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust in relation to the affairsof the Company.

612

MiscellaneousPoints Based System

Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players

Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players
2021/2022 Season (4 June 2021 onwards)

Glossary

The FA is the approved governing body for Football in the UK. The FA has the ability(subject to other requirements being met) to issue a Governing Body Endorsement for aplayer, coach or manager who is intended to participate in any of the following:

Auto Pass Percentage means the percentage set out in Table 1 of this criteria.

• any match that has been organised and/or sanctioned by The FA, FIFA or UEFA;• any match that has been organised by either the Premier League or the English
Football League and that has also been sanctioned by The FA; or• any match or category of match whereby consent of the FA has been given forthat player, coach or manager’s club to play.
Please note that this guidance should be reviewed in conjunction with the relevant
advice issued by the Home Office. The FA is not registered to give advice on immigrationroutes or processes or to advise on an individual’s immigration status and clubs should
fully apprise themselves of their duties and responsibilities as sponsors. Information on
aspects of immigration policy and law can be found on the Home Office website at www.
gov.uk/browse/visas-immigration. You may also wish to seek advice from an Office of
the Immigration Services Commissioner (OISC) registered advisor or someone who isappropriately qualified but otherwise exempt from such a registration requirement, forexample, a qualified solicitor. The UK Visas and Immigration Centre can be contacted on
0300 123 2241.
If a club is seeking a GBE during a transfer window, any application should be submitted
to The FA by midday on the relevant transfer deadline day (at the latest) in order for The
FA to process the application that day. If a club signs and registers a Player who does nothave a GBE, it should do so in the knowledge that the Player may not be granted a GBE
if his application does not comply with the terms of these criteria and the Player may
not be able to undertake any employment duties for the applicant club. Clubs are also
advised to allow sufficient time for entry clearance or leave to remain to be granted. The
time taken may vary depending upon where the player is making his application from. A
guide to visa processing times is available on the Home Office website at: www.gov.uk/
visa- processing times.
Please note that an individual’s personal and immigration history may be taken into
account when their application is being considered.
615

Aggregated FIFA World Rankings means the aggregated rankings list for senior men’sinternational teams over the International Reference Period that are published by The
FA following publication of the FIFA World Rankings. This list is available on www.TheFA.
com.

Miscellaneous

The rules and criteria set out in this document will apply for the 2021/22 season andwill be effective from 4 June 2021. The criteria will be reviewed in late 2021 in order thatrevised criteria can be issued in advance of the winter transfer window in January 2022.
For any queries regarding these criteria or the application process, please contact Freddie
Carter (Player Status Department) at Freddie.Carter@thefa.com (or registrations@thefa.com) or on 0844 980 8200 # 4818.

Available Continental Minutes means the total number of minutes (including, for the
avoidance of doubt, any injury time or added time) played by the Player’s club (in thegroup stages onwards) in a Continental Competition during the Reference Period, minus
the number of minutes that the Player was Unavailable for Selection.
Available Domestic Cup Minutes means the total number of minutes (including, forthe avoidance of doubt, any injury time or added time) played by the Player’s club in a
Domestic Cup during the Last Season, minus the number of minutes that the Player was
Unavailable for Selection.
Available Domestic Minutes means the total number of minutes (including, for the
avoidance of doubt, any injury time or added time) played by the Player’s club in its
domestic league competition during the Reference Period (including any play-off
games), minus the number of minutes that the Player was Unavailable for Selection.
Available International Matches means the total number of matches played by
the Player’s National Association in Senior Competitive International Matches during
the International Reference Period, minus the number of matches that the Player
was Unavailable for Selection. If less than 30% of the matches played by the Player’s
National Association during the International Reference Period were Senior Competitive
International Matches, Available International Matches shall also include International
Friendlies.
Band 1 means the English Premier League, the Bundesliga, La Liga, Serie A and Ligue 1.
Band 1 Continental Competition means the UEFA Champions League and the Copa
Libertadores.
Band 2 means the Portuguese Primeira Liga, Eredivisie, Belgian First Division A, theTurkish Super Lig and the English Championship.
Band 2 Continental Competition means the UEFA Europa League and the Copa
Sudamerica.
Band 3 means the Russian Premier League, Campeonato Brasileiro Série A, Primera
División of Argentina, Liga MX and the Scottish Premiership.
616

Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players

Band 3 Continental Competition means any continental competition which is not aBand 1 Continental Competition or Band 2 Continental Competition.

English Club means a club affiliated to The FA.

Band 4 means the Czech First League, Croatian First Football League, the Swiss Super
League, La Liga 2, Bundesliga 2, Ukrainian Premier League, the Greek Superleague, theColombian Categoría Primera A, the USA’s Major League Soccer, the Austrian Football
Bundesliga, the Danish Superliga and Ligue 2.
Band 5 means the Serbian SuperLiga, , the Polish Ekstraklasa, the Slovenian PrvaLiga,the Chilean Primera División, the Uruguayan Primera División, the Swedish Allsvenken
division, the Norwegian Elitserien division and the Chinese Super League.
Band 6 means all leagues not in Band 1, Band 2, Band 3, Band 4 or Band 5.
Certificate of Sponsorship means a certificate assigned to a Player pursuant to a club’s
Sponsor’s Licence.
Continental Competition means a Band 1 Continental Competition, a Band 2Continental Competition or a Band 3 Continental Competition.
Continental Progression means the progress made by the Player’s Last Club in aContinental Competition in the Last Season. Where the Player has played in a Continental
Competition which has concluded following the end of the Last Season, in particularwhere a Continental Competition concludes before the end of a season, Continental
Progression means the progress made by the Player’s club in that Continental
Competition.
Current Club means:1)	the Player’s Last Club, if the application for a GBE is made after the club thePlayer plays for as at the date of the application has completed its season; or2)	the club the Player is playing for as at the date the application is made, if theapplication for a GBE is made before the club the Player plays for as at thedate of the application has completed its season (i.e. mid-season).
If the Player is a Free Agent, the Player’s Current Club is the club the Player played in thehalf of the season immediately before the date the application is made. If the Player is
a Free Agent and was not registered for any club in the half of the season immediately
before the date the application is made, he shall not be granted any points for thecriteria which adopt this definition.
Domestic Cup means any domestic cup competition which is open to clubs in the
country’s top domestic division and provides a route for qualification to a Band 1
Continental Competition or Band 2 Continental Competition.

617

Exceptions Panel means a panel appointed by The FA to consider an application for a
GBE in accordance with paragraphs 45-53.
Extended GBE means a new GBE applied for by a Club in respect of a Player who has
already received a GBE for that Club which is due to expire.

Miscellaneous

Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players

FIFA means the Fédération Internationale de Football Association.
Final League Position means the final league position of the Player’s Last Club at theend of the Last Season. If the Last Season did not finish but a final league table wascompiled, the Last Club’s league position shall be taken from that final league table.
Free Agent means a Player who is not registered for any club as at the date that theapplication for a GBE is made.
GBE means Governing Body Endorsement.
Home Associations means The Scottish Football Association, the Football Associationof Wales and The Irish Football Association.
International Friendlies means any match played by the National Association’s seniorteam which is not a Senior Competitive International Match.
International Reference Period means:1)	the twenty four months prior to the date of the application for a GBE, if thePlayer is not a Youth Player; or2)	the twelve months prior to the date of the application for a GBE, if the Player is
a Youth Player.
Last Club means the club the Player played for in the Last Season. If the Player played
for two (or more) clubs during the Last Season, the Player’s Last Club is the club thePlayer played for at the end of the Last Season. If the Player is a Free Agent and was notregistered for any club at the end of the Last Season, he shall not be granted any points
for the criteria which adopt this definition.
Last Season means the last full season prior to the date of the application for a GBE.
National Association means a football association that is a member of, and recognised
by, FIFA.
PBS means the Home Office Points Based System.
Player means any player who is not a citizen of the United Kingdom or Ireland and has
not acquired permanent residence in the United Kingdom, been granted pre-settled
status or settled status under the EU Settlement Scheme.
618

Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players

Player’s Domestic Cup Minutes means the percentage of Available Domestic Cup
Minutes the Player played in.

T2 means T2 Sportsperson.

Player’s Domestic Minutes means the percentage of Available Domestic Minutes thePlayer played in.
Player’s Continental Minutes means the percentage of Available Continental Minutes
the Player played in.
Player’s International Appearances means the percentage of Available International
Matches the Player played in.
Player’s National Association means the National Association the Player plays for, or
has declared for, as at the date of the application for a GBE.
Reference Period means the twelve months prior to the date of the application for a
GBE.
Relevant Interested Parties means a representative of (i) the league in which thePlayer plays, or will play if the application for a GBE is successful, and (ii) the Professional
Footballers’ Association.
Season means the period commencing on the date of the first match of the Premier
League or English Football League and ending on the date of the last match of thePremier League or English Football League.
Senior Competitive International Matches means any match played by the National
Association’s senior team in the following tournaments:
1) FIFA World Cup Finals;
2) FIFA World Cup Qualifying Groups; and
3) Continental Cup Qualifiers and Finals, including but not limited to:a)UEFA European Championships and Qualifiers;b)UEFA Nations League Groups and Final Stages;c)
CAF African Cup of Nations and Qualifiers;d)
AFC Asia Nations Cup and Qualifiers;e)
CONCACAF Gold Cup;f)
CONCACAF Nations League;g)
UNCAF Nations Cup;h)
CONMEBOL Copa America; andi)
OFC Nations Cup.
Sponsor’s Licence means a licence obtained from the Home Office under the PBS.
Stakeholders means The FA, The Premier League, The English Football League and The
Professional Footballers’ Association.
619

T5 means T5 (Temporary Worker) Creative or Sporting.
The FA means the Football Association.
Unavailable for Selection means the Player was not available to play due to injury, onfield suspension, or the Player’s club not being obliged to release the Player for a SeniorCompetitive International Match or an International Friendly (as the match falls outside
the FIFA international match calendar). For the avoidance of doubt, a player may not beclassed as injured (and therefore Unavailable for Selection) if he was listed as a substitutein a match and was not used and such matches may not be eligible for exclusion whencalculating the Available Minutes (as applicable). In international competitions where
players are listed as substitutes regardless of whether or not they are injured, players
may be classed as injured (and therefore Unavailable for Selection) if sufficient evidence
is provided of their injury.

Miscellaneous

Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players

Youth Player means a Player who is born on or after 1 January 2000

GBE Status
1.	A Player can register for a club without a GBE but, in order to play any footballor undertake any employment duties for the club (including participation attraining and in friendly matches), he must have obtained a GBE, been assigned
a Certificate of Sponsorship by that club and secured leave to remain under T2 or
T5 of the PBS (subject to satisfying any other eligibility requirements of The FA andany competitions the club participates in).
2.	A club can apply for a GBE for a Player at any time during the Season. In order
to apply for a GBE, a club must hold a valid Sponsor’s Licence under T2 and/or
T5 of the PBS. In order to apply for and obtain a valid Sponsor’s Licence, a clubmust have obtained an endorsement letter for a Sponsor’s Licence from the FA. If a
Club’s Sponsor’s Licence is revoked, any Player who has obtained a GBE in order toplay for the Club may have his leave curtailed and may have to make a change in
employment application which must be granted before the Player can undertake
any employment duties for the new club.
3.	Clubs in the Premier League or English Football League are eligible for a Sponsor’s
Licence. Clubs in other leagues within the men’s football pyramid are not permitted
to field Players unless:a.	The Player has obtained a visa outside the GBE system which permits them toplay football (on such terms as they in fact play); and620

Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players

4.	If The FA grants an application for a GBE for a Player in accordance with thesecriteria, the club is permitted to assign a Certificate of Sponsorship to the Player
for the period covered by the GBE. The GBE must be presented to the Home
Office when the club applies for entry clearance on behalf of a player, which must
be done within 3 months of a Certificate of Sponsorship being assigned. Any
Certificate of Sponsorship and a copy of the player’s biometric residence permit
must be submitted to The FA by the club within 3 months of being assigned. Clubs
must keep a copy of the relevant page of the Player’s passport evidencing theirentitlement to work and contact details for the Player, which must be provided to
The FA upon request. The club will also have to comply with any other criteria set
by the Home Office in order to secure leave to remain under T2 or T5 of the PBS.

secure leave to remain under T2 of the PBS (in addition to the documents listed inparagraph 17).
8.	A Player who has been granted a GBE must submit a new application for a GBE if hewishes to permanently transfer (or has permanently transferred) to another club.
If the GBE is granted, the player must submit a change of employment application
to the Home Office, which must be granted before the Player can undertake any
employment duties for the new club.
9.	Any application for an Extended GBE (in accordance with paragraph 6), a transfer
of a GBE (in accordance with paragraph 7) or a new club application for a GBE (inaccordance with paragraph 8) shall be considered as follows:a.	
If the Player’s International Appearances meet the Auto Pass Percentage
set out in Table 1 of the criteria, a new or Extended GBE will be granted (asappropriate).
b.	If the Player’s International Appearances do not meet the Auto Pass Percentage
set out in Table 1 of the criteria, but the value of the Player’s Domestic Minutes
for the applicant Club is at least 30% a new or Extended GBE will be granted(as appropriate).

5.	A GBE under T2 of the PBS will be granted for three years or the length of theplayer’s contract (whichever is shorter) and a GBE under T5 of the PBS will be
granted for twelve months or the length of the player’s contract (whichever isshorter). A Player will not be eligible to play for the club beyond the expiry date of
the GBE unless the club has applied for and obtained an Extended GBE before theexisting GBE has expired in accordance with these criteria and the PBS.

c.	If the Player does not satisfy the requirements in either paragraph a or b above,the club must submit details of the Player’s Domestic Minutes for the last 12
months and any other information which it considers to be relevant to its
application to The FA. The FA will then provide this information to the RelevantInterested Parties by email. The FA and the Relevant Interested Parties shallconsider this information, and any other information which they deem to be
relevant in their absolute discretion, to determine whether the player remainsof sufficient quality to be awarded a GBE. The FA and the Relevant Interested
Parties shall make a decision by simple majority and if a majority of The FA andthe Relevant Interested Parties recommend that the player should be awarded
a GBE, a new or Extended GBE will be granted (as appropriate).

Extensions to or transfers of a GBE
6.	An Extended GBE under T2 of the PBS can be obtained for three years or the lengthof the player’s contract (whichever is shorter). If a GBE was granted for less thantwelve months under T5 of the PBS, an Extended GBE can be obtained to extend
the period of the Player’s GBE to a total of twelve months and the application canbe made within the country. If a Club wishes to grant an Extended GBE under T5 of
the PBS to extend the period of the Player’s GBE to over twelve months, the Player
must leave the country before the expiry of the twelve month period and make anapplication for an Extended GBE under T5 of the PBS.
7.	A Player who has been granted a GBE under T5 of the PBS can apply (in country)
to transfer to a GBE under T2 of the PBS, provided that application is madewithin twelve months of the T5 GBE being granted. The club must submit a new
application for a GBE and provide a pass certificate, or other written confirmation
containing an appropriate reference number, from an accredited English language
test centre that the Player has passed the English language test required to621

Miscellaneousb.	The Player’s employment by the club complies with the terms and conditionsof their visa and any relevant immigration law, including the Immigration Rules(or any successor legislation), and including but not limited to in relation to therequirements regarding professional sportspersons.

Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Playersd.	The player shall not have a new or Extended GBE granted (as appropriate)
other than in accordance with paragraphs a or b above.
10.

If a Player:
a. does not turn up for employment;b. is absent for more than 10 working days without permission;c. has his contract terminated during the period that a GBE is effective;d. is no longer sponsored by the club for any other reason; or622

Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players

the club must inform the Home Office within 10 days.

Application Process
17.	A club must submit any application for a GBE to The FA’s Player Status Department
along with any evidence in support of the application, including:

11.	The club must also inform the Home Office if there is a change of circumstancesat the club within 20 working days. A change in circumstances might include
changes of name, address or contact details, changes in structure (including
mergers, takeovers and de-mergers), changes in financial circumstances (such asadministration, receivership, company voluntary arrangement, debt arrangement
scheme, liquidation or sequestration).

a. A fully completed application form (see Appendix 1).

Temporary Transfers/Loanse.	Written evidence to support any claim made by the applicant club that a Player
was Unavailable for Selection for a particular match, including the reason(s).

12.	If a Player who has been granted a GBE in accordance with these criteria is loaned
to another club during the period of validity of the GBE, the Player’s club must notify
the Home Office of the loan and change of location via the Sponsor Management
System within 10 working days (regardless of the jurisdiction in which the loanee
club is based). The loaning club will retain responsibility as the Player’s sponsor.
13.	If a Player is loaned from an English Club to another English Club (a “Domestic
Loan”), no GBE application will be required by the loanee club. If the Player isloaned from an English Club to a club affiliated to another Home Association, or
another National Association, the governing body endorsement process of thatassociation will have to be satisfied by the loanee club.
14.	If a Domestic Loan is made permanent, the new club will be required to submit
an application for a GBE (which must comply with the requirements set out inthese criteria). If the GBE is granted, the player will need to make a change of
employment application. Provided the Domestic Loan continues until the date on
which the change of employment application is granted, the Player can continue
to play for the new club in the interim period.
15.	
If a Player is loaned from a club affiliated to another National Association(including any Home Nation) to an English Club, a GBE application will be required(which must comply with the requirements set out in these criteria).
16.	When a Player returns to his parent club after a loan period, no GBE application
will be required by the parent club (provided the GBE remains valid beyond thedate of the Player’s return).

Miscellaneouse.	experiences significant changes in his circumstances (such as a change in job
title, salary or location of employment),

Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players

b. A fully completed application spreadsheet (see Appendix 2).
c.	A transfer agreement (or loan agreement) in respect of the Player (in draft or
final form).
d. A playing contract in respect of the Player (in draft or final form).

f.	
Written evidence to support any claim made by the applicant club thatexceptional circumstances prevented the Player from achieving 15 points(where appropriate, in accordance with paragraph 25).
g.	Written evidence to support any claim made by the applicant club that a
Youth Player has significant potential and is of sufficient quality to enhancethe development of the game in England and justify the Exceptions Panelrecommending that a GBE be awarded (where appropriate, in accordancewith paragraph 25).
18.	The club must also pay an administration fee of £500 plus VAT for each application,
which must be paid before the application will be considered by The FA. Each clubshall bear its own costs in respect of any application.
19.	If any information submitted as part of the GBE application process is amended(including the terms and conditions of a Player’s contract):a.	before a GBE has granted and before the Player is registered with The FA, theclub must inform The FA who may require a new application to be submitted(and a new fee to be paid);b.	after a GBE has been granted but before the Player is registered with The
FA, the club must inform The FA who may require a new application to besubmitted (and a new fee to be paid);

GBEs will not be issued in respect of Players who are trialling with an English Club. If a
Club wishes to trial a Player, it should contact the Home Office.
623

624

Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players

20.	If a new application is required in accordance with paragraph 19, it will be assessedby reference to the criteria set out in this document and the Club must comply withparagraphs 17-18 of these criteria in respect of the new application. The FA may
also inform the Home Office who may curtail the Player’s right to work.

Calculations
27.	If a Player has played for two (or more) clubs during the Reference Period, or a Player
is or has been a Free Agent during the Reference Period, the Player’s Continental
Minutes, Player’s Domestic Cup Minutes and Player’s Domestic Minutes (each, the“Minutes”) will be calculated in accordance with paragraphs 28-29 below.
28.	For each of the Minutes criteria, the applicant club should calculate a weighted
average (using the annex to the application form at Appendix 1) as follows:a.	Calculate the number of days during the Reference Period the Player has beenregistered for each/any club or no club (as appropriate).

Criteria
21.

b.	Calculate the percentage of the overall Reference Period that each of those
periods of time represents.

All Players shall be assessed in accordance with paragraphs 31-44.

22.	The FA will grant a GBE if the Player’s International Appearances meet the Auto
Pass Percentage set out in Table 1 of the criteria.

c.	Calculate the percentage of Minutes played as a proportion of the total
Available Continental Minutes, Available Domestic Cup Minutes or Available
Domestic Minutes (respectively).

23.	If a Player is not granted a GBE in accordance with paragraph 22 above, The FA will
grant a GBE if a Player achieves 15 or more points in accordance with paragraphs
31-44.
24.	The Club may request that an Exceptions Panel consider the application if:a.	a Player achieves between 10 and 14 points in accordance with paragraphs
31-44 and the Club can evidence that exceptional circumstances prevented thePlayer from achieving 15 points; orb.	If the Player is a Youth Player, the Club can evidence that the Youth Player shows
significant potential and is of sufficient quality to enhance the development of
the game in England.
25.	If the Club requests an Exceptions Panel, the procedure in paragraphs 45-53 shallapply.
26.	
If a Player is not granted a GBE in accordance with paragraph 22, 23 orparagraphs45-53, he will have no further opportunity to apply for a GBE in thesame transfer window unless his circumstances change and will not be eligible toplay for the applicant club.

625

Miscellaneousc.	after a GBE has been granted and after the Player is registered, the club must
inform the Home Office via the Sponsorship Management System. The Home
Office will confirm whether they require a new application to be submitted(and a new fee to be paid).

Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players

d. Multiply each of the numbers at (b) by their corresponding number at (c).
e.	Add each of the numbers at (d) to find the weighted average value for the
Minutes.
29.	If only one of the clubs played in a Continental Competition, the Player’s Continental
Minutes shall be the percentage the Player played in for that club.
30.

I
f the calculation of a Player’s International Appearances, Player’s Domestic
Minutes, Player’s Domestic Cup Minutes or Player’s Continental Minutes (or any
other percentage) results in:a.	a decimal number of .5 or higher, the number will be rounded up to the next
whole number; orb.	a decimal number of lower than .5, the number will be rounded down to thenext whole number.

Player’s International Appearances
31.	A Player shall be granted the number of points set out in Table 1 in respect of thePlayer’s International Appearances.

626

Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players

Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players
34.	If a Player is eligible for points in multiple columns of Table 2, including where:

Table 1

1-10

11-20

21-30031-50

51+90-100%Auto Pass

Auto Pass

Auto Pass

Auto Pass

2

80-89%
70-79%
60-69%
50-59%
40-49%
30-39%
20-29%
10-19%
1-9%

Auto Pass

Auto Pass

Auto Pass

Auto Pass

1

Auto Pass

Auto Pass

Auto Pass

Auto Pass0

Auto Pass

Auto Pass

Auto Pass

10

0

Auto Pass

Auto Pass

10

8

0

Auto Pass

Auto Pass9

7

0

Auto Pass

10

8

6

0

10

9

7

0

0

9

8

0

0

0

8

7

0

0

0

Aggregated FIFA World Ranking of the Player’s National Associationa.	
the Player has played in two domestic league competitions during theReference Period;b.	a Youth Player made his first appearance in more than one band during theReference Period; orMiscellaneous

Player’s
International
Appearancesc.	a Youth Player has made his first appearance for the senior team of a club
during the Reference Period but has also played in a sufficient percentage ofminutes to be eligible for points elsewhere,
the Player shall be granted the higher of the points he is eligible for in Table 2.
Player’s Continental Minutes
35.	A Player shall be granted the number of points set out in Table 3 in respect of thePlayer’s Continental Minutes.

Player’s Domestic Minutes
32.	A Player shall be granted the number of points set out in Table 2 in respect of thePlayer’s Domestic Minutes.

Player’s
Continental
Minutes

Band 1 Continental
Competition

Band 2 Continental
Competition

Band 3 Continental
Competition

90-100%105280-89%

9

4

1

70-79%

8

3

060-69%

7

2

050-59%

6

1

040-49%

50030-39%

400

2

20-29%

0

0

0

0

0

0

0

0

0

33.	A Youth Player shall be granted the number of points set out in the final row ofTable 2 if he made his first appearance (on the pitch) for the senior team of a club
during the Reference Period.
Table 2627

Player’s
Domestic
Minutes

Band 190-100%12Band 2
10Band 38

Band 4
6

Band 5
4

Table 3

Band 680-89%

11

9

7

5

3

1

10-19%

70-79%

10

8

6

4

2

0

1-9%

60-69%

9

7

5

3

1

0

50-59%

8

6

4

2

0

0

40-49%

7

5

3

1

0

0

30-39%

6

4

2

0

0

0

20-29%

0

0

0

0

0

0

10-19%

0

0

0

0

0

0

1-9%

0

0

0

0

0

0

Debut for
Youth Player

6

5

4

3

2

1

36.	If the Player has played in two Continental Competitions during the Reference
Period, the Player shall be granted the higher of the points he is eligible for in Table
3.
Final League Position of Player’s Last Club37.	A Player shall be granted the number of points set out in Table 4 in respect of the
Final League Position of the Player’s Last Club, provided (i) the Player appearedon the matchday squad list for the Player’s Last Club for at least one match in its
domestic league competition or (ii) the value of the Player’s Domestic Cup Minutes
was at least 1%, during the Last Season.
628

Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players

Table 440.	
If the relevant Continental Competition is knock-out only, the Player will beawarded the points listed for group stage in Table 5 for any round prior to theRound of 32.

Last Club’s Final
League Position

Band 1

Band 2

Band 3

Band 4

Band 5

Band 6

Title winner

6

5

4

3

2

1

Qualified for group stagesof a Band 1 Continental
Competition

5

4

3

2

1

0

Qualified for qualifiers of aBand 1 Continental
Competition

4

3

2

1

0

0

Qualified for group stagesof a Band 2 Continental
Competition

3

2

1

0

0

0

Qualified for qualifiers of aBand 2 Continental
Competition

2

1

0

0

0

0

Mid-table

1

0

0

0

0

0

Relegation

0

0

0

0

0

0

Promotion

N/A

1

1

1

1

1

41.	For the avoidance of doubt, a Player shall only be granted the higher of the points
he is eligible for in Table 5.

Miscellaneous

Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players

League Quality of Player’s Current Club42.	A Player shall be granted the number of points set out in Table 6 in respect of
the band of the Player’s Current Club, provided (i) the Player appeared on thematchday squad list for the Player’s Current Club for at least one match in its
domestic league competition or a Continental Competition or (ii) the value of thePlayer’s Domestic Cup Minutes was at least 1%, during the Reference Period.
43.	
For the purposes of paragraph42, Available Domestic Cup Minutes shall becalculated by reference to the Reference Period rather than Last Season.
Table 638.	For the avoidance of doubt, a Player shall only be granted the higher of the points
he is eligible for in Table 4.
Continental Progression of Player’s Last Club39.	A Player shall be granted the number of points set out in Table 5 in respect of theContinental Progression of the Player’s Last Club, provided (i) the Player appearedon the matchday squad list for the Player’s Last Club for at least one match in its
domestic league competition or a Continental Competition or (ii) the value of thePlayer’s Domestic Cup Minutes was at least 1%, during the Last Season.
Table 5Player’s Continental Band 1 Continental
Competition
Minutes629

Band 2 Continental
Competition

Band 3 Continental
Competition

Final

10

7

2

Semi-Finals

9

6

1

Quarter-Finals

8

5

0

Round of 16

7

4

0

Round of 32

6

3

0

Group stage

5

2

0

Other

0

0

0

Band of Player’s
Current Club

PointsBand 1

12

Band 2

10Band 38

Band 4

6

Band 5

4

Band 62

44.	If a Player has been loaned to a club in a lower band than his parent club andhas made a first team appearance (on the pitch) for his parent club during theReference Period, he shall be granted the higher of the points he would have been
eligible for in accordance with Table 6 if his parent club was the Player’s Current
Club.

630

Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players

Exceptions Panels

45.	If a club requests an Exceptions Panel in accordance with paragraph 24, The FA will
appoint an independent panel of three members, which shall include one legallyqualified chair and two panel members who have relevant experience at the top
level of the game (the “Panel Members”).
46.	The FA may also, at its absolute discretion, refer any question in relation to theinterpretation or application of any aspect of these criteria to either a legallyqualified chair of the Exceptions Panel or an Exceptions Panel (as appropriate) to
determine. Any decision made by a chair of the Exceptions Panel or an Exceptions
Panel under this paragraph shall be final and binding.
47.	A fee of £5,000 plus VAT will be charged for every Exceptions Panel, which must be
paid by the club before the application will be considered by the Exceptions Panel.
48.	The club will be notified of the identity of the Panel Members and have theopportunity to challenge the appointment of any Panel Member on the basis ofan actual or perceived conflict of interest. Each Panel Member shall also have theopportunity to declare an actual or perceived conflict of interest (of him or herself
or any other Panel Member) to the Chair or, if the conflict of interest relates to the
Chair, to The FA. The Chair, or The FA respectively, shall then determine whether
the Panel Member should be excluded from participating in the application. If
the Panel Member is excluded from participating in the application, The FA will
appoint a replacement Panel Member (to whom this paragraph shall also apply).

a.	
exceptional circumstances prevented the Player from achieving 15 points,
and if those exceptional circumstances did not apply, the Player would haveachieved 15 points; orb.	the Youth Player shows significant potential and is of sufficient quality toenhance the development of the game in England and justify the Exceptions
Panel recommending that a GBE be awarded.

Miscellaneous

Please note that Exceptions Panels will not be available after the summer transfer
window in 2021.

Governing Body Endorsement Requirements for Players

51.	The Exceptions Panel will make its decision, based on the papers submitted to it,
at an in- person or virtual meeting at which The FA’s Player Status Department will
provide appropriate secretarial support. Each Panel Member has one vote and thedecision will be made by a simple majority, with the chair having a casting vote.
52.	If the Exceptions Panel recommends to The FA that a GBE be granted, The FA willconsider whether to grant a GBE (but is under no obligation to do so).
53.	Written reasons for the decision will be supplied by the Exceptions Panel to theapplicant club. An anonymised summary of each decision will be made available(on a confidential basis) to all Stakeholders and Stakeholders may make thesesummaries available to clubs in the Premier League or English Football League.

49.	The Exceptions Panel can request any further information from The FA’s Player
Status Department, the applicant club or any third party (via The FA’s Player Status
Department) that it deems necessary, in its absolute discretion, in order to makeits decision. If an Exceptions Panel meeting has been convened or is in progress
when a request for further information is made, the Chair may adjourn the meetingto allow the information to be gathered. Where it is able to do so, the applicant
club or The FA’s Player Status Department will supply the further information to the
Exceptions Panel within a reasonable timescale.
50.	The Exceptions Panel shall only recommend to The FA that a GBE be granted if it issatisfied that either:

631

632

Appendix 1: Application FormAppendix 1: Application Form
Points Based System

Points Based System

3. Application details

Please refer to the criteria for The FA’s Governing Body Endorsement (“GBE”) under the
Points Based System (the “Criteria”) when filling in this application form. Defined terms
used in this application form are set out in that document.

T2 or T5 of the Home Office Points Based System:

Please calculate the Player’s points totals for items 4, 5 and 6 below in the spreadsheet
at Appendix 2 and submit an electronic version of the spreadsheet to The FA along withthis application form.

Length of player’s contract

If the application is made under T2, please provide evidence that the Player has met the English
language qualification requirements:

Miscellaneous

Application for a Governing Body Endorsement for a Player

From:
To:
Length of any Option period:

1. Contact details of applicant Club (employer)
Name (Club Secretary):
Telephone:

Length of GBE sought:

4. Player’s International Appearances
Mobile:National Association:

E-mail:International Reference Period:
12 months

2. Player details

24 months

Title:

Aggregated FIFA World Ranking:

Surname/Family Name:

Available International Matches:First Name:Are International Friendlies included:

Date of birth:

Percentage of Player’s International Appearances:Age:

Has the Player met the Auto Pass Percentage:

Nationality:

Points claimed for the Player’s International Appearances in accordance with the Criteria:

Government issuing passport:

5. Player’s Domestic Minutes

Has the Player previously held a Work Permit/Certificate of Sponsorship: If YES:(a) please give details of employer and dates:

Club(s) the Player played for during the Reference Period:(b) please confirm whether this is an application for an extension of a GBE:

Band(s) of the Club(s):Available Domestic Minutes of the Player’s Club(s) during the Reference Period:

Player’s current place of residence:
If the Player played for multiple clubs, Available Domestic Minutes of each club:

633

634

Appendix 1: Application Form
Points Based System
Percentage of Player’s Domestic Minutes:

7. Final League Position of Player’s Last Club
Player’s Last Club:(a) the number of days during the Reference Period that the Player played for each club;

League of Player’s Last Club:(b) the percentage of the overall Reference Period that each of those periods of time represents;

Band of Player’s Last Club:(c) the percentage of Player’s Domestic Minutes for each club;(d) each number at (b) multiplied by the corresponding number at (c); andMiscellaneous

If the Player played for multiple clubs and/or was a Free Agent during the Reference Period:

Appendix 1: Application Form
Points Based System

Final League Position of Player’s Last Club (by reference to the Criteria):(e) weighted average of Player’s Domestic Minutes.

Points claimed for Final League Position of Player’s Last Club in accordance with the Criteria:

If the Player is a Youth Player, did he make his first appearance (on the pitch) for the senior teama club during the Reference Period:

8. Final League Position of Player’s Last Club
Player’s Last Club:
League of Player’s Last Club:

Points claimed for the Player’s Domestic Minutes in accordance with the Criteria:

6. Player’s Continental Minutes
Continental Competitions played by the Player’s Club(s) during the Reference Period:Band of Player’s Last Club:
Final League Position of Player’s Last Club (by reference to the Criteria):
Points claimed for Final League Position of Player’s Last Club in accordance with the Criteria:

9. League Quality of Player’s Current ClubIf the Player played for multiple clubs, Continental Competitions played by each club:

Player’s Current Club:

Band(s) of Continental Competition(s):Band of Player’s Current Club:

Available Continental Minutes of the Player’s Club(s) during the Reference Period:

Points claimed for Quality of Player’s Current Club in accordance with the Criteria:

If the Player played for multiple clubs, Available Continental Minutes of each club:
Percentage of Player’s Continental Minutes:

10. Exceptions PanelIf you are claiming between 10 and 14 points for the Player, are there exceptional circumstances
which prevented the Player from achieving 15 points:

If the Player played for multiple clubs and/or was a Free Agent during the Reference Period:(a) the number of days during the Reference Period that the Player played for each club;If so, are you requesting that an Exceptions Panel consider the application:(b) the percentage of the overall Reference Period that each of those periods of time represents;

If so, please provide written evidence of the exceptional circumstances which prevented thePlayer from achieving 15 points:(c) the percentage of Player’s Continental Minutes for each club;(d) each number at (b) multiplied by the corresponding number at (c); and(e) weighted average of Player’s Continental Minutes.
Points claimed for the Player’s Continental Minutes in accordance with the Criteria:

635

If the Player is a Youth Player, does the Youth Player show significant potential and is he ofsufficient quality to enhance the development of the game in England:636

Appendix 1: Application Form
Points Based System

Appendix 1: Application Form
Points Based System

If so, are you requesting an Exceptions Panel to consider the application:

Player Status Department
The Football Association Wembley Stadium
PO Box 1966
London SW1P 9EQ
Email: Registrations@thefa.com

Miscellaneous

If so, please provide written evidence to support the claim that the Youth Player shows significant
potential and is of sufficient quality to enhance the development of the game in England:

Please submit the application to:

Total points claimed:

11. Details of Representatives being used by Club (e.g. Solicitors)
Name:
Telephone:

Mobile:E-mail:12. Declaration (to be given by an authorised signatory of the applicant club)
The details given in this application are true and complete to the best of my knowledge andbelief.
The employer named in this application is responsible for the terms and conditions of employment
and any requirements for registration or licensing necessary for the employment which is subject
to this application.
The employer holds a valid sponsor’s licence under T2 and/or T5 of the PBS so as to be eligible toassign Certificates of Sponsorship and is aware of its duties to comply with immigration law,
including co-operating, record-keeping and reporting.
Signature:

Date:

Name (in CAPITALS):

Position:

For and on behalf of:

637

638

Constitution of The Professional Football Negotiating andConsultative Committee (England and Wales)

1.
Title
	
The committee shall be called the Professional Football Negotiating andConsultative Committee (PFNCC).

4.

Chair
a)
The PFNCC shall appoint an independent chair.
b)	In the event of the unavoidable absence of the independent chair, ameeting may be chaired by a Member of the PFNCC by agreement of all
four Members.
c)	The independent chair shall be appointed for a term of 3 years and no
individual may serve more than 2 consecutive terms.
d)	The independent chair shall retire at the July meeting next following their
75th birthday.
e)	Clauses (c) and (d) shall not apply to the independent chair in post at
the date of adoption of this revised constitution (the Current Chair). The
Current Chair shall continue to hold office until 30th June 2019, whereupon
he shall retire from office.
f)	
Any independent chair to be appointed after 30th June 2019 shall bepermitted to attend meetings of the PFNCC prior to their appointment.

5.

Secretarya)	The Chief Executive Officer of the EFL and the Chief Executive of the PFA
shall act as joint secretaries of the PFNCC.
b)
The administration and secretarial services to be provided by the EFL.

2.

Membership
The PFNCC shall consist of:a)	Four representatives from the Professional Footballers’ Association(the PFA);b)
Two representatives from The Football League Limited (the EFL);c)
Two representatives from The FA Premier League Limited (the PL);d)
One representative from The Football Association Limited (the FA);e)	The Chief Executive Officer (or equivalent) of each of the four bodies listed
above, or their respective nominees, (and the PFA, EFL, PL and FA are
together the Members and each a Member).

Terms of Referencea)	The PFNCC shall be the forum in which the Members consider mattersrelating to the employment of, and any associated rules and regulations
relating to, those professional football players (Players) employed byclubs in membership of EFL and the PL (the Leagues), including (but notlimited to):		i)	standard terms and conditions for contracts of employment ofPlayers (including contractual obligations, minimum pay, pension
provision, treatment of benefits in kind and holidays);		ii)	matters relating to health & safety of Players, and appropriate
insurance arrangements;
		iii)
a code of practice for clubs and Players to abide by;		iv)	minimum standards for the resolution of disputes between clubs andPlayers;		v)
the effects of any applicable legislation.
b)	No major changes in the regulations of the Leagues affecting a Player’s
terms and conditions of employment shall take place without full discussion
and agreement in the PFNCC.
c)	The PFNCC can be used to facilitate consultation on any matter relating
to professional football upon which any of the Members considers that theview of the PFNCC would be desirable to help further the best interests ofthe game.

Miscellaneous

Constitution of The Professional Football
Negotiating and Consultative Committee(England and Wales)

3.

639

6.
Executive Officers
	A senior executive officer of each of the Members shall meet as and when necessary
and in any event shall meet before any meeting of the PFNCC in order to give
preliminary consideration to items which are to appear on the agenda for the next
PFNCC meeting.
7.

Meetingsa)	There shall be four ordinary meetings of the PFNCC each Season. They shallordinarily take place in July, October and April, and in January. An ordinary
meeting shall be called on not less than 14 days’ notice.
b)	Special meetings may be called (in addition to the ordinary meetings set
out in paragraph 7(a)) at the discretion of the Chair at the request of any
Member. At least seven days’ notice of such meetings shall be given and thebusiness of the meeting shall be stated in the notice.
c)	Other parties may be invited to attend any meeting of the PFNCC at therequest of any Member and at the Chair’s discretion. The Chair shall also
be empowered to invite third parties to any meeting following consultation
with the Members.
640

Constitution of The Professional Football Negotiating andConsultative Committee (England and Wales)

8.
Minutes	Full minutes of all meetings shall be drafted by the secretary provided by the EFL
in accordance with Clause 5(b). The draft minutes shall not be circulated until
approved by the Chair. Draft minutes should normally be circulated within 4 weeksof the meeting to which they relate. Minutes will be subject to approval of the
PFNCC at the next meeting.

641

9.

Resolution of Differencesa)	It shall be the duty of the Members of the PFNCC to take all reasonable steps
to ensure the acceptance of agreements reached. Where appropriate, any
Member may seek the assistance of the Chair in expounding and explaining
agreements reached.
b)	Where the Members are unable to reach agreement they may by agreement
seek the advice of the Chair on any matters before the PFNCC.
c)	If the Members are unable to reach agreement following the processes
outlined above they may by agreement seek independent arbitrationby the Advisory Conciliation and Arbitration Service or any other agreed
independent arbitrator.

10.

Sub-Committeesa)	The PFNCC shall have the power to set up such sub-committees or joint
working parties not restricted to Members of the PFNCC as it considers
necessary.
b)	Each sub-committee or joint working party shall agree terms of reference
which shall be subject to the approval of the PFNCC.
c)	Full minutes of sub-committee and/or joint working party meetings shallbe kept and appended to minutes of meetings of the PFNCC for distribution
to Members.

11.

Financea)	Each Member shall be responsible for meeting the expenses of its
representative(s) for attending meetings.
b)	Any fees and/or expenses of the Chair shall be shared equally by the Members.
c)
Any other expense shall be shared equally by the Members.

12. Amendment of Constitution	
Any proposed amendments to the constitution of the PFNCC shall only beconsidered at a meeting called specifically for that purpose and notice of any
proposed amendment shall be given in writing 28 days previous to such meeting.
Any amendment to the constitution shall only take effect after approval to it has
been given by each of the Members.

Miscellaneousd)	The EFL and PL shall communicate with those clubs employing any Player
nominated by the PFA as a representative in accordance with Clause 2(a),and request that such representatives and deputies are given reasonablefacilities to attend meetings of the PFNCC.

Constitution of The Professional Football Negotiating andConsultative Committee (England and Wales)

13. Status of Constitution
	The constitution shall be subject to the approval of each of the Members. If
approved by each of them it shall be regarded as an agreement binding on eachand all of them and shall be appended to the rules of each League and publishedin their respective handbooks.

642

Statistics

3-0

0-0
0-0

0-1
3-1

1-1
0-3

4-2
1-2

0-1
7-2

0-3
1-2

0-1
1-3

0-0
2-0

3-0
1-0

2-1
3-4

1-1
0-2

2-1
2-2

3-1
1-3

2-1

1-2

1

16

8

36

-43

23

Statistics

2-1

3-1

2

1-0

1-2
3-2

9-0
2-2

1-6

1-3

3-1

0-2
2-5

1-1

1-1

3-0

3-1

2-0

5-2

3-2

1-0

2-1

2-1

0-3

1-2

0-0

0-1

0-1

2-1
2-1

3-3

0-0

1-0

2-0

2-3

1-3

2-0

2-1
2-3

4-0

1-1

2-0

1-2

0-2

1-1

1-0

4-1

4-0

1-0

0-1

0-1

1-0

1-0

0-0

2-1

3-3

0-0

0-1

27

1-1

0-0

12

1-2

1-2

13

1-1

2-0

1

0-0

0-3

5

1-0

0-1

1-0

38

Arsenal1-2

Sheffield United

Aston Villa

0-1

20

Brighton & Hove Albion
1-1

1-1

0-0

1-0

1-0

3-3

1-2
4-1

3-0

2-0

2-3

0-2

2-0

0-1

0-0

0-0

3-2

1-3

0-2

0-2

1-1

0-7

0-2

0-3

1-1

2-1

1-1

3-1

1-2

4-1

2-0

2-0

0-4

0-0

1-1

1-2

1-4

2-0

2-0

26

4-0

0-3
2-2

1-1
1-0

0-0

0-1

-41

1-1

0-2

37

3-2
1-3

20

1-3
1-3

12

0-1

2-2

5

Chelsea

1-1
0-1

2

Everton
0-1
0-0

39

Crystal Palace
0-2
1-0

1-1
0-2

1-0
1-2

1-2
0-3

4-2
1-1

15

1-2
0-2
3-1

10

2-1
1-2

2-4

2-3

2-0

3-0

1-2
2-1

0-1

5-0

0-2
5-2

0-0

2-4

6

0-3

2-2

0-0

3

0-3
1-1

38

Fulham

0-2

1-3

1-1

1-2

4-3
3-1

1-2

1-4

0-2

West Bromwich Albion

2-1

2-1

19

3-0

2-0

28

5-2

2-0

39
-26

2-0

0-0

-22

25

2-1

1-0

28

18

1-0

4-2

19

7

1-1

0-1

10

9

2-0

3-0

3

3

0-1

6

28

0-1

27

9

1-3

14

0-0

9

13

Leeds United

6

4

Liverpool

42

Leicester City

38

38

0-2

1-1

Burnley

Fulham

0-0

2-5

3-0

17

18

1-4

1-2

41

4-3

-6

0-1

24

2-0

18

0-2

9

5-0

5

2-0

5

4-0

22

1-2

22

0-1

6

0-1

9

5-0

4

0-1

38

1-0

Brighton & Hove Albion

2-1

16

2-0

43

3-1

44
-21

1-0

-25
43

Manchester City

34
19

1-4

21

11

3-4

10

4

0-0

3

4

2-4

6

25

0-0

32

28

1-2

20

1-2

8

8

1-2

5

3

6-2

6

8

1-1

38

38

1-1

Crystal Palace

Southampton

2-1

14

15

3-3

45

1-2

45
-16

1-3

-16
27

0-2

29
15

0-0

20
9

3-1

9

5

3-1

4

5

2-1

6

25

0-3

33

1-1

26

21

2-1

8

8

0-1

5

4

0-2

6

7

Manchester United38

Sheffield United

Newcastle United

Wolverhampton Wanderers 38

Newcastle United

12

13

1-0

55

2-3

59
9

0-1

-1
19

0-2

20
26

1-2

23
7

0-1

4
3

1-1

4

9

0-1

11

27

0-2

28

1-2

24

29

1-0

9

8

1-0

4

4

1-0

6

7

0-3

38

38

2-1

EvertonAston Villa

3-0

10

11

4-0

59

1-1

8

2-0

33

1-3

34

2-3

9

0-1

0

2-0

10

1-3

21

1-0

28

1-1

6

0-2

5

0-2

8

3-0

38

1-1

Leeds United

3-1

9

0-1

61

2-0

62
16

3-1

23
18

4-1

25
31

1-1

33
6

0-1

6
3

3-2

5
10

4-0

8
21

1-2

20

24

2-1

35

7

1-2

6

4

0-1

3

8

1-3

10

38

2-0

38

ArsenalSouthampton

Tottenham Hotspur

8

Tottenham Hotspur

7

West Bromwich Albion

65

0-1

15

3-0

25

1-0

30

0-0

6

1-1

4

0-5

9

1-2

22

0-3

32

0-5

5

2-2

4

0-1

10

1-5

38

3-3

West Ham United

0-0

6

1-0

66

0-3

67
18

0-4

22

1-1

18
20

2-1

27
34

1-1

5
3

3-0

4
5

1-0

10
11

3-0

18
30

1-1

31
34

0-2

4

9

1-2

69

1-3

26

1-1

22

1-3

39

1-3

3

0-1

6

3-2

10

0-0

20

1-0

29

2-0

6

1-0

3

1-0

10

1-2

38

0-1

Liverpool

1-1

3

2-0

74

2-1

86
29

0-1

51
16

1-0

15
35

0-4

40
0

2-1

2
7

2-2

3
12

2-1

14
28

0-1

17
38

2-1

43
6

3-3

4
4

West Ham United

0-0

Wolverhampton
Wanderers

1-1West Ham United

0-0West Bromwich
Albion1-2

Tottenham Hotspur

1-0Southampton

1-3

Sheffield United

0-3

Newcastle United

0-0

Manchester United

1-1

Manchester City

6

1

3-2

Liverpool

9

9

0-0

Leicester City

38

38

1-1

Leeds United

Chelsea

Leicester City

0-1

Fulham4

Burnley

Everton2
9

2-3

Crystal Palace

13

3-0

Chelsea

38

38

2-5

Burnley

Manchester City

Manchester United

1-0

Brighton &Hove Albion

1

2

Wolverhampton Wanderers

A

Pts
F

GD
L
D

646
645

Aston Villa

5

Arsenal
Away
Home

W
A
F
L
W

D
P
Pos ClubPremier League Results Season 2020/21
Premier League Table Season 2020/21

Premier League Appearances and Goals

Premier League Appearances and Goals

Season 2020/21
ArsenalP

Sub Sub
P NP GSP

Sub Sub
P NP GS

Brighton & Hove Albion

P

Sub Sub
P NP GSP

Sub Sub
P NP GS

5

6

8

0

Martin Ødegaard

9

5

2

1

Aaron Connolly

9

8

11

2

José Izquierdo

0

1

9

0

Alexandre Lacazette

22

9

5

13

Mat Ryan

3

0

12

0

Adam Lallana

16

14

1

1

Leandro Trossard

30

5

1

5

Bernd Leno

35

0

2

0

Matt Macey

0

0

2

0

Adam Webster

29

0

2

1

Lewis Dunk

33

0

0

5

Bukayo Saka

30

2

4

5

Miguel Azeez

0

0

1

0

Alexis Mac Allister

13

8

9

1

Mat Ryan

11

0

1

0

Calum Chambers

8

2

8

0

Mohamed Elneny

17

6

13

1

Alireza Jahanbakhsh

6

15

6

0

Max Sanders

0

0

2

0

Cédric Soares

8

2

15

0

Nicolas Pépé

16

13

6

10

Andi Zeqiri

0

9

17

0

Michal Karbownik

0

0

7

0

Dani Ceballos

17

8

10

0

Pablo Marí

10

0

7

0

Ben White

36

0

1

0

Moisés Caicedo

0

0

4

0

David Luiz

17

3

2

1

Pierre-Emerick Aubameyang

26

3

3

10

Bernardo

2

1

9

0

Neal Maupay

29

4

1

8

Eddie Nketiah

4

13

11

2

Reiss Nelson

0

2

4

0

Christian Walton

0

0

8

0

Pascal Groß

27

7

4

3

Emile Smith Rowe

18

2

3

2

Rob Holding

28

2

5

0

Dale Stephens

0

0

1

0

Percy Tau

1

2

13

0

Gabriel Magalhães

22

1

10

2

Rúnar Alex Rúnarsson

0

1

21

0

Dan Burn

23

4

10

1

Reda Khadra

0

1

1

0

Gabriel Martinelli

7

7

9

2

Sead Kolasinac

1

0

3

0

Danny Welbeck

17

7

2

6

Robert Sánchez

27

0

0

0

Granit Xhaka

29

2

2

1

Shkodran Mustafi

0

3

6

0

Davy Pröpper

2

5

14

0

Solly March

19

2

0

2

Héctor Bellerín

24

1

9

1

Thomas Partey

18

6

0

0

Florin Andone

0

0

1

0

Steven Alzate

10

5

20

1

Joseph Willock

2

5

10

0

Willian

16

9

8

1

Jakub Moder

7

5

7

0

Tariq Lamptey

11

0

0

1

Kieran Tierney

26

1

0

1

Jason Steele

0

0

30

0

Teddy Jenks

0

0

2

0

Jayson Molumby

0

1

5

0

Thomas McGill

0

0

2

0

Jensen Weir

0

0

2

0

Yves Bissouma

35

1

0

1

Joël Veltman

25

3

5

1

Aston VillaP

Sub Sub
P NP GSP

Sub Sub
P NP GS

Ahmed El Mohamady

8

6

24

0

Kaine Hayden

0

0

4

0

Anwar El Ghazi

17

11

6

10

Keinan Davis

1

14

18

1

Bertrand Traoré

29

7

0

7

Kortney Hause

7

0

10

1

Björn Engels

0

0

23

0

Marvelous Nakamba

9

4

25

0

Anthony Glennon

0

0

12

0

Joel Mumbongo

0

4

5

0

Carney Chukwuemeka

0

2

5

0

Matt Targett

38

0

0

0

Anthony Mancini

0

0

2

0

Jóhann Gudmundsson

16

6

4

2

Conor Hourihane

3

1

11

1

Matthew Cash

28

0

1

0

Ashley Barnes

15

7

3

3

Josh Benson

2

4

17

0

Douglas Luiz

32

1

4

0

Morgan Sanson

3

6

2

0

Ashley Westwood

38

0

0

3

Josh Brownhill

32

1

1

0

Emiliano Martínez

38

0

0

0

Neil Taylor

0

1

26

0

Bailey Peacock-Farrell

4

0

31

0

Kevin Long

7

1

21

0

Ezri Konsa Ngoyo

35

1

0

2

Ollie Watkins

37

0

0

14

Ben Mee

30

0

0

2

Lewis Richardson

0

2

7

0

Frédéric Guilbert

0

0

8

0

Ross Barkley

18

6

4

3

Bobby Thomas

0

0

2

0

Mace Goodridge

0

0

2

0

Jack Grealish

24

2

0

6

Tom Heaton

0

0

23

0

Charlie Taylor

28

1

1

0

Matej Vydra

15

13

5

3

Jacob Ramsey

6

16

8

0

Trézéguet

12

9

2

2

Chris Wood

32

1

0

12

Matthew Lowton

34

0

2

1

Jaden Philogene-Bidace

0

1

6

0

Tyrone Mings

36

0

0

2

Dale Stephens

3

4

19

0

Max Thompson

0

0

2

0

Jed Steer

0

0

15

0

Wesley03

40

Dwight McNeil

34

2

0

2

Nick Pope

32

0

0

0

John McGinn

37

0

0

3

Erik Pieters

13

7

12

0

Phil Bardsley

3

1

23

0

Jack Cork

15

1

5

0

Richard Nartey

0

0

9

0

James Tarkowski

36

0

0

1

Robbie Brady

12

7

2

1

Jay Rodriguez

12

19

3

1

Will Norris

2

0

15

0

Jimmy Dunne

3

0

30

1

BurnleyP

Sub Sub
P NP GSP

Statistics

Ainsley Maitland-Niles

Sub Sub
P NP GS

Key: P = Played Sub P = Sub Played Sub NP = Sub Not Played GS = Goals Scored
647

648

Premier League Appearances and Goals

Chelsea

Sub Sub
P NP GSP

Sub Sub
P NP GS

EvertonP

Sub Sub
P NP GSP

Sub Sub
P NP GS

Andreas Christensen

15

2

6

0

Kepa Arrizabalaga

6

1

28

0

Abdoulaye Doucouré

29

0

1

2

Jonjoe Kenny

1

3

7

0

Antonio Rüdiger

19

0

13

1

Kurt Zouma

22

2

11

5

Alex Iwobi

17

13

5

1

Jordan Pickford

31

0

2

0

Ben Chilwell

27

0

7

3

Marcos Alonso

11

2

9

2

Allan

23

1

2

0

Joshua King

0

11

5

0

Billy Gilmour

3

2

12

0

Mason Mount

32

4

1

6

André Gomes

17

11

6

0

Kyle John

0

0

6

0

Callum Hudson-Odoi

10

13

10

2

Mateo Kovacic

21

6

3

0

Anthony Gordon

1

2

8

0

Lucas Digne

30

0

0

0

César Azpilicueta

24

2

12

1

N’Golo Kanté

24

6

2

0

Ben Godfrey

29

2

2

0

Mason Holgate

26

2

3

1

Christian Pulisic

18

9

2

4

Olivier Giroud

8

9

18

4

Bernard

3

9

21

1

Michael Keane

33

2

2

3

Édouard Mendy

31

0

3

0

Reece James

25

7

3

1

Cenk Tosun

0

5

6

0

Moise Kean

0

2

1

0

Emerson

0

2

19

0

Ross Barkley

0

2

1

0

Dominic Calvert-Lewin

32

1

0

16

Nathan Broadhead

0

1

7

0

Faustino Anjorin

0

0

3

0

Ruben Loftus-Cheek

1

0

0

0

Ellis Simms

0

0

1

0

Niels Nkounkou

1

1

24

0

Fikayo Tomori

0

1

4

0

Tammy Abraham

12

10

8

6

Fabian Delph

2

6

7

0

Reece Welch

0

0

2

0

Hakim Ziyech

15

8

5

2

Thiago Silva

23

0

2

2

Gylfi Sigurdsson

24

12

2

6

Richarlison

33

1

0

7

Jorginho

23

5

10

7

Timo Werner

29

6

3

6

Harry Tyrer

0

0

5

0

Robin Olsen

7

0

21

0

Kai Havertz

18

9

4

4

Valentino Livramento

0

0

2

0

Isaac Price

0

0

2

0

Ryan Astley

0

0

1

0

Karlo Ziger

0

0

1

0

Willy Caballero

1

0

6

0

James Rodríguez

21

2

1

6

Séamus Coleman

18

7

3

0

Jarrad Branthwaite

0

0

4

0

Theo Walcott

0

1

1

0

Jean-Philippe Gbamin

0

1

0

0

Tom Davies

17

8

10

0

João Virgínia

0

1

16

0

Tyler Onyango

0

0

8

0

Jonas Lössl

0

0

8

0

Yerry Mina

23

1

6

2

Crystal Palace

Sub SubP
P NP GS

Sub SubP
P NP GS

Andros Townsend

25

9

4

1

Luka Milivojevic

27

4

1

1

Cheikhou Kouyaté

35

1

1

1

Mamadou Sakho

3

1

8

0

Christian Benteke

21

9

4

10

Martin Kelly

0

1

24

0

Connor Wickham

0

0

3

0

Max Meyer

0

0

5

0

Eberechi Eze

29

5

2

4

Michy Batshuayi

7

11

17

2

Aboubakar Kamara

2

9

6

0

Josh Onomah

4

7

13

0

Gary Cahill

20

0

7

1

Nathaniel Clyne

13

0

9

0

Ademola Lookman

31

3

0

4

Kenny Tete

18

4

2

0

Jack Butland

1

0

30

0

Patrick van Aanholt

20

2

11

0

Aleksandar Mitrovic

13

14

3

3

Marek Rodák

2

0

28

0

Jairo Riedewald

19

14

3

2

Reece Hannam

0

0

5

0

Alphonse Areola

36

0

2

0

Mario Lemina

19

9

2

1

James McArthur

17

1

1

0

Ryan Inniss

0

0

1

0

André-Frank Zambo Anguissa

29

7

2

0

Maxime Le Marchand

1

1

3

0

James McCarthy

10

6

8

0

Sam Woods

0

0

1

0

Anthony Knockaert

0

0

3

0

Michael Hector

3

1

23

0

James Tomkins

6

2

4

0

Scott Dann

15

0

15

1

Antonee Robinson

24

4

3

0

Neeskens Kebano

1

4

8

0

Jean-Philippe Mateta

2

5

11

1

Stephen Henderson

0

0

3

0

Bobby De Cordova-Reid

28

5

2

5

Ola Aina

31

0

4

2

Jeffrey Schlupp

15

12

0

2

Tyrick Mitchell

19

0

11

1

Cyrus Christie

0

0

1

0

Ruben Loftus-Cheek

21

9

2

1

Jesurun Rak-Sakyi

0

0

3

0

Vicente Guaita

37

0

1

0

Denis Odoi

3

0

18

0

Stefan Johansen

0

0

1

0

Joel Ward

25

1

7

0

Wayne Hennessey

0

0

5

0

Fabio Carvalho

3

1

1

1

Sylvester Jasper

0

0

1

0

Jordan Ayew

23

10

3

1

Wilfried Zaha

29

1

0

11

Fabri

0

0

8

0

Terence Kongolo

1

0

9

0

Harrison Reed

26

5

1

0

Tim Ream

7

0

31

0

Ivan Cavaleiro

27

9

0

3

Tom Cairney

9

1

5

1

Joachim Andersen

30

1

0

1

Tosin Adarabioyo

33

0

1

0

Joe Bryan

7

9

18

1

Tyrese Francois

0

1

0

0

Josh Maja

9

6

2

3

FulhamP

Sub Sub
P NP GSP

Statistics

649

P

Premier League Appearances and Goals

Sub Sub
P NP GS650

Premier League Appearances and Goals

Leeds United

Sub Sub
P NP GSP

Sub Sub
P NP GS

LiverpoolP

Sub Sub
P NP GSP

Sub Sub
P NP GS

0

0

7

0

Leif Davis

0

2

23

0

Adrián

3

0

27

0

Joseph Gomez

6

1

0

0

Cody Drameh

0

0

1

0

Liam Cooper

25

0

1

1

Alex Oxlade-Chamberlain

2

11

12

1

Konstantinos Tsimikas

0

2

20

0

Crysencio Summerville

0

0

1

0

Luke Ayling

38

0

0

0

Alisson

33

0

0

1

Leighton Clarkson

0

0

3

0

Diego Llorente

14

1

3

1

Mateusz Bogusz

0

0

1

0

Andrew Robertson

38

0

0

1

Liam Hughes

0

0

1

0

Elia Caprile

0

0

5

0

Mateusz Klich

28

7

1

4

Ben Davies

0

0

4

0

Mohamed Salah

34

3

0

22

Ezgjan Alioski

29

7

2

2

Niall Huggins

0

1

8

0

Ben Woodburn

0

0

3

0

Naby Keita

7

3

8

0

Gaetano Berardi

1

1

9

0

Oliver Casey

0

0

9

0

Billy Koumetio

0

0

3

0

Nathaniel Phillips

15

2

13

1

Hélder Costa

13

9

10

3

Pablo Hernández

3

13

10

0

Caoimhin Kelleher

2

0

13

0

Neco Williams

3

3

25

0

Ian Poveda-Ocampo

0

14

18

0

Pascal Struijk

22

5

10

1

Curtis Jones

13

11

12

1

Ozan Kabak

9

0

1

0

Illan Meslier

35

0

2

0

Patrick Bamford

37

1

0

17

Diogo Jota

12

7

0

9

Rhys Williams

7

2

16

0

Jack Harrison

34

2

0

8

Raphinha

26

4

0

6

Divock Origi

2

7

17

0

Roberto Firmino

33

3

0

9

Jack Jenkins

0

0

18

0

Robin Koch

13

4

2

0

Fabinho

28

2

0

0

Sadio Mané

31

4

0

11

Jamie Shackleton

3

10

18

0

Rodrigo

14

12

0

7

Georginio Wijnaldum

34

4

0

2

Takumi Minamino

2

7

11

1

Joe Gelhardt

0

0

8

0

Sam Greenwood

0

0

1

0

Jake Cain

0

0

2

0

Thiago

20

4

1

1

Kalvin Phillips

28

1

0

1

Stuart Dallas

38

0

0

8

Jakub Ojrzynski

0

0

1

0

Trent Alexander-Arnold

34

2

0

2

Kiko Casilla

3

0

31

0

Tyler Roberts

14

13

10

1

James Milner

11

15

4

0

Virgil van Dijk

5

0

0

1

Joel Matip

9

1

0

1

Xherdan Shaqiri

5

9

13

0

Jordan Henderson

20

1

2

1

P

Sub Sub
P NP GSP

Statistics

Charlie Cresswell

Leicester City

651

P

Premier League Appearances and Goals

Sub Sub
P NP GS

Ayoze Pérez

15

10

4

2

Kelechi Iheanacho

16

9

13

12

Çaglar Söyüncü

19

4

2

1

Luke Thomas

12

2

17

1

Cengiz Ünder

1

8

17

0

Marc Albrighton

17

14

7

1

Christian Fuchs

8

1

20

0

Nampalys Mendy

15

8

14

0

Daniel Amartey

8

4

15

1

Ricardo Pereira

10

5

6

0

Danny Ward

0

0

38

0

Shane Flynn

0

0

1

0

Demarai Gray

0

1

0

0

Sidnei Tavares

1

1

2

0

Dennis Praet

10

5

10

1

Tawanda Maswanhise

0

0

1

0

Hamza Choudhury

4

6

21

0

Thakgalo Leshabela

0

1

4

0

Harvey Barnes

22

3

1

9

Thanawat Suengchitthawon

0

0

2

0

Islam Slimani

0

1

0

0

Timothy Castagne

27

0

0

2

James Justin

23

0

0

2

Vontae Daley-Campbell

0

0

10

0

James Maddison

24

7

0

8

Wes Morgan

0

3

10

0

Jamie Vardy

31

3

0

15

Wesley Fofana

27

1

1

0

Jonny Evans

28

0

0

2

Wilfred Ndidi

25

1

1

1

Kasper Schmeichel

38

0

0

0

Youri Tielemans

37

1

0

6

Manchester CityP

Sub Sub
P NP GSP

Sub Sub
P NP GS

Adrián Bernabé

0

0

5

0

Kyle Walker

22

2

9

1

Aymeric Laporte

14

2

12

0

Liam Delap

0

1

5

0

Benjamin Mendy

11

2

19

2

Luke Mbete

0

0

2

0

Bernardo Silva

24

2

10

2

Nathan Aké

9

1

7

1

Claudio Gomes

0

0

1

0

Nicolás Otamendi

0

0

1

0

Cole Palmer

0

0

6

0

Oleksandr Zinchenko

15

5

8

0

Ederson

36

0

0

0

Phil Foden

17

11

10

9

Eric García

3

3

16

0

Raheem Sterling

28

3

5

10

Felix Nmecha

0

0

1

0

Riyad Mahrez

23

4

10

9

Fernandinho

12

9

11

0

Rodri

31

3

4

2

Ferran Torres

15

9

13

7

Rúben Dias

32

0

4

1

Gabriel Jesus

22

7

1

9

Scott Carson

1

0

3

0

Ilkay Gündogan

23

5

6

13

Sergio Agüero

7

5

7

4

James Trafford

0

0

1

0

Taylor Harwood-Bellis

0

0

2

0

João Cancelo

27

1

6

2

Tommy Doyle

0

0

5

0

John Stones

22

0

12

4

Zack Steffen

1

0

34

0

Kevin De Bruyne

23

2

4

6

652

Premier League Appearances and Goals

Manchester United

Sub Sub
P NP GSP

Sub Sub
P NP GS

Sheffield UnitedP

Sub Sub
P NP GSP

Sub Sub
P NP GS

34

0

3

2

Harry Maguire

34

0

0

2

Aaron Ramsdale

38

0

0

0

John Egan

30

1

0

0

8

1

22

0

Jesse Lingard

0

0

4

0

Antwoine Hackford

0

1

0

0

John Fleck

29

2

2

0

Amad

2

1

8

0

Juan Mata

6

3

17

1

Ben Osborn

17

7

10

1

John Lundstram

23

5

6

0

Anthony Elanga

2

0

0

1

Lee Grant

0

0

6

0

Billy Sharp

7

9

9

3

Kean Bryan

12

1

10

1

Anthony Martial

17

5

1

4

Luke Shaw

30

2

2

1

Chris Basham

31

0

0

0

Kyron Gordon

0

0

6

0

Axel Tuanzebe

4

5

21

0

Marcus Rashford

33

4

1

11

Daniel Jebbison

3

1

0

1

Lys Mousset

2

9

8

0

Brandon Williams

2

2

16

0

Mason Greenwood

21

10

4

7

David McGoldrick

28

7

2

8

Max Lowe

7

1

25

0

Bruno Fernandes

35

2

0

18

Nathan Bishop

0

0

1

0

Enda Stevens

30

0

0

0

Michael Verrips

0

0

13

0

Daniel James

11

4

12

3

Nemanja Matic

12

8

17

0

Ethan Ampadu

23

2

4

0

Oliver Burke

14

11

8

1

David de Gea

26

0

7

0

Odion Ighalo

0

1

1

0

Femi Seriki

0

1

0

0

Oliver McBurnie

12

11

1

1

Dean Henderson

12

1

25

0

Paul Pogba

21

5

3

3

Frankie Maguire

0

0

4

0

Oliver Norwood

26

6

5

0

Donny van de Beek

4

15

15

1

Scott McTominay

24

8

4

4

George Baldock

32

0

3

0

Phil Jagielka

6

4

21

0

Edinson Cavani

13

13

0

10

Shola Shoretire

0

2

3

0

Harry Boyes

0

0

1

0

Rhian Brewster

12

15

7

0

Eric Bailly

10

2

14

0

Timothy Fosu-Mensah

1

0

2

0

Iliman Ndiaye

0

1

6

0

Sander Berge

13

2

0

1

Fred

27

3

5

1

Victor Lindelöf

29

0

5

1

Jack O’Connell

2

0

0

0

Wes Foderingham

0

0

25

0

Hannibal Mejbri

0

1

0

0

William Fish

0

1

0

0

Jack Robinson

9

2

7

0

William Osula

0

0

1

0

Jayden Bogle

12

4

7

2

Zak Brunt

0

0

7

0

Allan Saint-Maximin

P

Sub Sub
P NP GS

19

6

0Andy Carroll

4

14

Callum Wilson

23

3

Ciaran Clark

21

Daniel Langley

P

3

Javier Manquillo

17

1

1

12

1

8

0

0

DeAndre Yedlin

5

Dwight Gayle

Sub Sub
P NP GS

Southampton

Sub Sub
P NP GS

Sub Sub
P NP GS

10

3

16

0

Jeff Hendrick

17

5

14

2

Alex McCarthy

30

0

7

0

Kyle Walker-Peters

30

0

1

0

Joelinton

23

8

6

4

Alexandre Jankewitz

1

1

10

0

Michael Obafemi

0

4

10

0

1

Jonjo Shelvey

29

1

3

1

Allan Tchaptchet

0

1

1

0

Mohammed Salisu

8

4

11

0

1

0

Joseph Willock

11

3

1

8

Caleb Watts

0

3

6

0

Moussa Djenepo

15

12

7

1

1

3

0

Karl Darlow

25

0

6

0

Che Adams

30

6

0

9

Nathan Redmond

17

12

1

2

4

14

9

1

Mark Gillespie

0

0

20

0

Daniel N’Lundulu

0

13

16

0

Nathan Tella

7

11

10

1

Elliot Anderson

0

1

8

0

Martin Dúbravka

13

0

11

0

Danny Ings

26

3

0

12

Oriol Romeu

20

1

0

1

Emil Krafth

14

2

17

1

Matt Ritchie

15

3

12

0

Fraser Forster

8

0

30

0

Ryan Bertrand

29

0

0

0

Fabian Schär

13

5

0

1

Matthew Longstaff

4

1

13

0

Harry Lewis

0

0

2

0

Ryan Finnigan

0

0

2

0

Federico Fernández

24

0

3

0

Miguel Almirón

28

6

2

4

Ibrahima Diallo

10

12

6

0

Shane Long

1

10

7

0

Isaac Hayden

22

2

3

0

Paul Dummett

14

1

5

1

Jack Stephens

17

1

20

0

Stuart Armstrong

32

1

1

4

Jacob Murphy

17

9

7

2

Ryan Fraser

9

9

2

0

Jake Vokins

1

0

7

0

Takumi Minamino

9

1

5

2

Jamaal Lascelles

19

0

0

2

Sean Longstaff

15

7

9

0

James Ward-Prowse

38

0

0

8

Theo Walcott

20

1

3

3

Jamal Lewis

20

4

12

0

Jan Bednarek

36

0

1

1

Will Ferry

0

0

16

0

Jannik Vestergaard

29

1

1

3

William Smallbone

2

1

5

0

Kayne Ramsay

1

0

13

0

Yan Valery

1

2

6

0

Kgaogelo Chauke

0

0

10

0

P

P

Statistics

Aaron Wan-Bissaka
Alex Telles

Newcastle United

653

P

Premier League Appearances and Goals

654

Premier League Appearances and Goals

Tottenham Hotspur

Sub Sub
P NP GSP

Sub Sub
P NP GS

West Ham UnitedP

Sub Sub
P NP GSP

Sub Sub
P NP GS

0

0

2

0

Japhet Tanganga

6

0

8

0

Aaron Cresswell

36

0

0

0

Jamal Baptiste

0

0

1

0

Ben Davies

14

6

9

0

Joe Hart

0

0

38

0

Ademipo Odubeko

0

0

18

0

Jarrod Bowen

30

8

0

8

Carlos Vinícius

3

6

16

1

Joe Rodon

8

4

9

0

Andriy Yarmolenko

1

14

10

0

Jesse Lingard

16

0

0

9

Dane Scarlett

0

1

3

0

Lucas Moura

14

16

7

3

Angelo Ogbonna

28

0

1

3

Lukasz Fabianski

35

0

0

0

Davinson Sánchez

17

1

10

0

Matt Doherty

13

4

11

0

Arthur Masuaku

12

0

0

0

Manuel Lanzini

5

12

15

1

Dele Alli

7

8

8

0

Moussa Sissoko

15

10

10

0

Ben Johnson

5

9

19

1

Mark Noble

8

13

11

0

Eric Dier

28

0

9

0

Nile John

0

0

1

0

Conor Coventry

0

0

7

0

Michail Antonio

24

2

0

10

Erik Lamela

5

18

5

1

Pierre-Emile Højbjerg

38

0

0

2

Craig Dawson

22

0

4

3

Nathan Trott

0

0

10

0

Gareth Bale

10

10

10

11

Serge Aurier

19

0

6

2

Darren Randolph

3

0

24

0

Pablo Fornals

31

2

3

5

Gedson Fernandes

0

0

3

0

Sergio Reguilón

26

1

4

0

David Martin

0

0

15

0

Robert Snodgrass

0

3

8

0

Giovani Lo Celso

11

7

2

1

Son Heung-Min

36

1

0

17

Declan Rice

32

0

0

2

Ryan Fredericks

6

8

15

1

Harry Kane

35

0

0

23

Steven Bergwijn

13

8

5

1

Fabián Balbuena

13

1

20

1

Saïd Benrahma

14

16

2

1

Harry Winks

9

6

15

0

Tanguy Ndombele

28

5

3

3

Felipe Anderson

0

2

2

0

Sébastien Haller

10

6

0

3

Hugo Lloris

38

0

0

0

Toby Alderweireld

25

0

10

1

Frederik Alves

0

0

11

0

Tomas Soucek

38

0

0

10

Issa Diop

15

3

17

2

Vladimir Coufal

34

0

1

0

P

Sub Sub
P NP GSP

Ahmed Hegazi

1

0

1

0

Karlan Grant

Ainsley Maitland-Niles

14

1

0

0

Andy Lonergan

0

0

1

0

Branislav Ivanovic

8

5

7

Caleb Taylor00Callum Robinson

20

Cédric Kipré

Sub Sub
P NP GS

Wolverhampton Wanderers

Sub Sub
P NP GS

Sub Sub
P NP GS

14

7

10

1

Kieran Gibbs

9

1

7

0

Adama Traoré

28

9

0

2

Morgan Gibbs-White

4

7

9

1

Kyle Bartley

28

2

3

3

Andreas Söndergaard

0

0

3

0

Nélson Semedo

34

0

2

1

0

Kyle Edwards

1

4

6

0

Christian Marques

0

0

4

0

Nigel Lonwijk

0

0

3

0

2

0

Lee Peltier

3

1

23

0

Conor Coady

37

0

0

1

Oskar Buur

0

1

2

0

8

10

5

Matheus Pereira

30

3

0

11

Daniel Podence

22

2

0

3

Owen Otasowie

2

4

17

0

0

0

8

0

Matt Phillips

20

13

1

2

Diogo Jota

0

0

1

0

Patrick Cutrone

0

2

1

0

Charlie Austin

0

5

3

0

Mbaye Diagne

14

2

2

3

Fábio Silva

11

21

6

4

Pedro Neto

30

1

0

5

Cheikh Diaby

0

0

1

0

Okay Yokuslu

15

1

0

0

Hugo Bueno

0

0

1

0

Raúl Jiménez

10

0

0

4

Conor Gallagher

28

2

2

2

Rekeem Harper

0

2

8

0

João Moutinho

28

5

1

1

Rayan Aït-Nouri

16

5

8

1

Conor Townsend

25

0

2

0

Robert Snodgrass

6

2

2

0

John Ruddy

1

1

36

0

Romain Saïss

27

0

7

3

Dara O’Shea

25

3

8

0

Romaine Sawyers

17

2

11

0

Jonny

7

0

0

0

Rúben Neves

31

5

1

5

Darnell Furlong

32

3

3

1

Sam Field

0

3

2

0

Ki-Jana Hoever

5

7

22

0

Rúben Vinagre

1

1

1

0

David Button

1

0

37

0

Sam Johnstone

37

0

0

0

Leander Dendoncker

28

5

1

1

Rui Patrício

37

0

1

0

Filip Krovinovic

5

6

5

0

Semi Ajayi

31

2

4

2

Lewis Richards

0

0

10

0

Taylor Perry

0

0

3

0

Grady Diangana

15

5

9

1

Taylor Gardner-Hickman

0

0

4

0

Luke Cundle

0

0

6

0

Theo Corbeanu

0

1

10

0

Hal Robson-Kanu

2

17

8

2

Tim Iroegbunam

0

0

1

0

Marçal7640Vitinha

5

14

15

0

Jake Livermore

15

3

12

0

Toby King

0

0

1

0

Maximilian Kilman

14

4

19

0

Willian José

12

5

2

1

Kamil Grosicki

2

1

7

0

Meritan Shabani

0

0

3

0

Willy Boly

21

0

5

1

P

P

Statistics

Alfie DevineWest Bromwich Albion

655

P

Premier League Appearances and Goals

656

Premier League Tables
Premier League 1992/93

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

Premier League 1994/95

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

1

Manchester United

42

24

12

6

67

31

36

84

1

Blackburn Rovers

42

27

8

7

80

39

41

PTS
89

2

Aston Villa

42

21

11

10

57

40

17

74

2

Manchester United

42

26

10

6

77

28

49

88

3

Norwich City

42

21

9

12

61

65

-4

72

3

Nottingham Forest

42

22

11

9

72

43

29

77

4

Blackburn Rovers

42

20

11

11

68

46

22

71

4

Liverpool

42

21

11

10

65

37

28

74

5

Queens Park Rangers

42

17

12

13

63

55

8

63

5

Leeds United

42

20

13

9

59

38

21

73

6

Liverpool

42

16

11

15

62

55

7

59

6

Newcastle United

42

20

12

10

67

47

20

72

7

Sheffield Wednesday

42

15

14

13

55

51

4

59

7

Tottenham Hotspur

42

16

14

12

66

58

8

62

8

Tottenham Hotspur

42

16

11

15

60

66

-6

59

8

Queens Park Rangers

42

17

9

16

61

59

2

60

9

Manchester City

42

15

12

15

56

51

5

57

9

Wimbledon

42

15

11

16

48

65

-17

56

10

Arsenal

42

15

11

16

40

38

2

56

10

Southampton

42

12

18

12

61

63

-2

54

11

Chelsea

42

14

14

14

51

54

-3

56

11

Chelsea

42

13

15

14

50

55

-5

54

12

Wimbledon

42

14

12

16

56

55

1

54

12

Arsenal

42

13

12

17

52

49

3

51

13

Everton

42

15

8

19

53

55

-2

53

13

Sheffield Wednesday

42

13

12

17

49

57

-8

51

14

Sheffield United

42

14

10

18

54

53

1

52

14

West Ham United

42

13

11

18

44

48

-4

50

15

Coventry City

42

13

13

16

52

57

-5

52

15

Everton

42

11

17

14

44

51

-7

50
50

16

Ipswich Town

42

12

16

14

50

55

-5

52

16

Coventry City

42

12

14

16

44

62

-18

17

Leeds United

42

12

15

15

57

62

-5

51

17

Manchester City

42

12

13

17

53

64

-11

49

18

Southampton

42

13

11

18

54

61

-7

50

18

Aston Villa

42

11

15

16

51

56

-5

48

19

Oldham Athletic

42

13

10

19

63

74

-11

49

19

Crystal Palace

42

11

12

19

34

49

-15

45

20

Crystal Palace

42

11

16

15

48

61

-13

49

20

Norwich City

42

10

13

19

37

54

-17

43

21

Middlesbrough

42

11

11

20

54

75

-21

44

21

Leicester City

42

6

11

25

45

80

-35

29

22

Nottingham Forest

42

10

10

22

41

62

-21

40

22

Ipswich Town

42

7

6

29

36

93

-57

27

Premier League 1993/94

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

Premier League 1995/96

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

1

Manchester United

42

27

11

4

80

38

42

92

1

Manchester United

38

25

7

6

73

35

38

82

2

Blackburn Rovers

42

25

9

8

63

36

27

84

2

Newcastle United

38

24

6

8

66

37

29

78

3

Newcastle United

42

23

8

11

82

41

41

77

3

Liverpool

38

20

11

7

70

34

36

71

4

Arsenal

42

18

17

7

53

28

25

71

4

Aston Villa

38

18

9

11

52

35

17

63

5

Leeds United

42

18

16

8

65

39

26

70

5

Arsenal

38

17

12

9

49

32

17

63

6

Wimbledon

42

18

11

13

56

53

3

65

6

Everton

38

17

10

11

64

44

20

61

7

Sheffield Wednesday

42

16

16

10

76

54

22

64

7

Blackburn Rovers

38

18

7

13

61

47

14

61

8

Liverpool

42

17

9

16

59

55

4

60

8

Tottenham Hotspur

38

16

13

9

50

38

12

61

9

Queens Park Rangers

42

16

12

14

62

61

1

60

9

Nottingham Forest

38

15

13

10

50

54

-4

58

10

Aston Villa

42

15

12

15

46

50

-4

57

10

West Ham United

38

14

9

15

43

52

-9

51

11

Coventry City

42

14

14

14

43

45

-2

56

11

Chelsea

38

12

14

12

46

44

2

50

12

Norwich City

42

12

17

13

65

61

4

53

12

Middlesbrough

38

11

10

17

35

50

-15

43

13

West Ham United

42

13

13

16

47

58

-11

52

13

Leeds United

38

12

7

19

40

57

-17

43

14

Chelsea

42

13

12

17

49

53

-4

51

14

Wimbledon

38

10

11

17

55

70

-15

41

15

Tottenham Hotspur

42

11

12

19

54

59

-5

45

15

Sheffield Wednesday

38

10

10

18

48

61

-13

40

16

Manchester City

42

9

18

15

38

49

-11

45

16

Coventry City

38

8

14

16

42

60

-18

38

17

Everton

42

12

8

22

42

63

-21

44

17

Southampton

38

9

11

18

34

52

-18

38

18

Southampton

42

12

7

23

49

66

-17

43

18

Manchester City

38

9

11

18

33

58

-25

38

19

Ipswich Town

42

9

16

17

35

58

-23

43

19

Queens Park Rangers

38

9

6

23

38

57

-19

33

20

Bolton Wanderers

38

8

5

25

39

71

-32

29

20

Sheffield United

42

8

18

16

42

60

-18

42

21

Oldham Athletic

42

9

13

20

42

68

-26

40

22

Swindon Town

42

5

15

22

47

100

-53

30

Statistics

657

Premier League Tables

658

Premier League Tables

Premier League Tables
P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

Premier League 1998/99

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

Manchester United

38

21

12

5

76

44

32

75

1

Manchester United

38

22

13

3

80

37

43

79

2

Newcastle United

38

19

11

8

73

40

33

68

2

Arsenal

38

22

12

4

59

17

42

78

3

Arsenal

38

19

11

8

62

32

30

68

3

Chelsea

38

20

15

3

57

30

27

75

4

Liverpool

38

19

11

8

62

37

25

68

4

Leeds United

38

18

13

7

62

34

28

67

5

Aston Villa

38

17

10

11

47

34

13

61

5

West Ham United

38

16

9

13

46

53

-7

57

6

Chelsea

38

16

11

11

58

55

3

59

6

Aston Villa

38

15

10

13

51

46

5

55

7

Sheffield Wednesday

38

14

15

9

50

51

-1

57

7

Liverpool

38

15

9

14

68

49

19

54
52

8

Wimbledon

38

15

11

12

49

46

3

56

8

Derby County

38

13

13

12

40

45

-5

9

Leicester City

38

12

11

15

46

54

-8

47

9

Middlesbrough

38

12

15

11

48

54

-6

51

10

Tottenham Hotspur

38

13

7

18

44

51

-7

46

10

Leicester City

38

12

13

13

40

46

-6

49

11

Leeds United

38

11

13

14

28

38

-10

46

11

Tottenham Hotspur

38

11

14

13

47

50

-3

47

12

Derby County

38

11

13

14

45

58

-13

46

12

Sheffield Wednesday

38

13

7

18

41

42

-1

46

13

Blackburn Rovers

38

9

15

14

42

43

-1

42

13

Newcastle United

38

11

13

14

48

54

-6

46

14

West Ham United

38

10

12

16

39

48

-9

42

14

Everton

38

11

10

17

42

47

-5

43

15

Everton

38

10

12

16

44

57

-13

42

15

Coventry City

38

11

9

18

39

51

-12

42

16

Southampton

38

10

11

17

50

56

-6

41

16

Wimbledon

38

10

12

16

40

63

-23

42

17

Coventry City

38

9

14

15

38

54

-16

41

17

Southampton

38

11

8

19

37

64

-27

41

18

Sunderland

38

10

10

18

35

53

-18

40

18

Charlton Athletic

38

8

12

18

41

56

-15

36

19

Middlesbrough

38

10

12

16

51

60

-9

39*

19

Blackburn Rovers

38

7

14

17

38

52

-14

35

20

Nottingham Forest

38

6

16

16

31

59

-28

34

20

Nottingham Forest

38

7

9

22

35

69

-34

30

PTS

Statistics

Premier League 1996/97
1*Middlesbrough deducted 3 points

659

Premier League 1997/98

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

Premier League 1999/00

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

1

Arsenal

38

23

9

6

68

33

35

78

1

Manchester United

38

28

7

3

97

45

52

91

2

Manchester United

38

23

8

7

73

26

47

77

2

Arsenal

38

22

7

9

73

43

30

73

3

Liverpool

38

18

11

9

68

42

26

65

3

Leeds United

38

21

6

11

58

43

15

69

4

Chelsea

38

20

3

15

71

43

28

63

4

Liverpool

38

19

10

9

51

30

21

67

5

Leeds United

38

17

8

13

57

46

11

59

5

Chelsea

38

18

11

9

53

34

19

65

6

Blackburn Rovers

38

16

10

12

57

52

5

58

6

Aston Villa

38

15

13

10

46

35

11

58

7

Aston Villa

38

17

6

15

49

48

1

57

7

Sunderland

38

16

10

12

57

56

1

58

8

West Ham United

38

16

8

14

56

57

-1

56

8

Leicester City

38

16

7

15

55

55

0

55

9

Derby County

38

16

7

15

52

49

3

55

9

West Ham United

38

15

10

13

52

53

-1

55

10

Leicester City

38

13

14

11

51

41

10

53

10

Tottenham Hotspur

38

15

8

15

57

49

8

53

11

Coventry City

38

12

16

10

46

44

2

52

11

Newcastle United

38

14

10

14

63

54

9

52

12

Southampton

38

14

6

18

50

55

-5

48

12

Middlesbrough

38

14

10

14

46

52

-6

52

13

Newcastle United

38

11

11

16

35

44

-9

44

13

Everton

38

12

14

12

59

49

10

50

14

Tottenham Hotspur

38

11

11

16

44

56

-12

44

14

Coventry City

38

12

8

18

47

54

-7

44

15

Wimbledon

38

10

14

14

34

46

-12

44

15

Southampton

38

12

8

18

45

62

-17

44

16

Sheffield Wednesday

38

12

8

18

52

67

-15

44

16

Derby County

38

9

11

18

44

57

-13

38

17

Everton

38

9

13

16

41

56

-15

40

17

Bradford City

38

9

9

20

38

68

-30

36

18

Bolton Wanderers

38

9

13

16

41

61

-20

40

18

Wimbledon

38

7

12

19

46

74

-28

33

19

Barnsley

38

10

5

23

37

82

-45

35

19

Sheffield Wednesday

38

8

7

23

38

70

-32

31

20

Crystal Palace

38

8

9

21

37

71

-34

33

20

Watford

38

6

6

26

35

77

-42

24

660

Premier League Tables
Premier League 2000/01

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

Premier League 2002/03

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

1

Manchester United

38

24

8

6

79

31

48

80

1

Manchester United

38

25

8

5

74

34

40

83

2

Arsenal

38

20

10

8

63

38

25

70

2

Arsenal

38

23

9

6

85

42

43

78

3

Liverpool

38

20

9

9

71

39

32

69

3

Newcastle United

38

21

6

11

63

48

15

69

4

Leeds United

38

20

8

10

64

43

21

68

4

Chelsea

38

19

10

9

68

38

30

67

5

Ipswich Town

38

20

6

12

57

42

15

66

5

Liverpool

38

18

10

10

61

41

20

64

6

Chelsea

38

17

10

11

68

45

23

61

6

Blackburn Rovers

38

16

12

10

52

43

9

60

7

Sunderland

38

15

12

11

46

41

5

57

7

Everton

38

17

8

13

48

49

-1

59

8

Aston Villa

38

13

15

10

46

43

3

54

8

Southampton

38

13

13

12

43

46

-3

52

9

Charlton Athletic

38

14

10

14

50

57

-7

52

9

Manchester City

38

15

6

17

47

54

-7

51

10

Southampton

38

14

10

14

40

48

-8

52

10

Tottenham Hotspur

38

14

8

16

51

62

-11

50
49

11

Newcastle United

38

14

9

15

44

50

-6

51

11

Middlesbrough

38

13

10

15

48

44

4

12

Tottenham Hotspur

38

13

10

15

47

54

-7

49

12

Charlton Athletic

38

14

7

17

45

56

-11

49

13

Leicester City

38

14

6

18

39

51

-12

48

13

Birmingham City

38

13

9

16

41

49

-8

48

14

Middlesbrough

38

9

15

14

44

44

0

42

14

Fulham

38

13

9

16

41

50

-9

48

15

West Ham United

38

10

12

16

45

50

-5

42

15

Leeds United

38

14

5

19

58

57

1

47

16

Everton

38

11

9

18

45

59

-14

42

16

Aston Villa

38

12

9

17

42

47

-5

45

17

Derby County

38

10

12

16

37

59

-22

42

17

Bolton Wanderers

38

10

14

14

41

51

-10

44

18

Manchester City

38

8

10

20

41

65

-24

34

18

West Ham United

38

10

12

16

42

59

-17

42

19

Coventry City

38

8

10

20

36

63

-27

34

19

West Bromwich Albion

38

6

8

24

29

65

-36

26

20

Bradford City

38

5

11

22

30

70

-40

26

20

Sunderland

38

4

7

27

21

65

-44

19

Premier League 2001/02

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

Premier League 2003/04

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

1

Arsenal

38

26

9

3

79

36

43

87

1

Arsenal

38

26

12

0

73

26

47

90

2

Liverpool

38

24

8

6

67

30

37

80

2

Chelsea

38

24

7

7

67

30

37

79

3

Manchester United

38

24

5

9

87

45

42

77

3

Manchester United

38

23

6

9

64

35

29

75

4

Newcastle United

38

21

8

9

74

52

22

71

4

Liverpool

38

16

12

10

55

37

18

60

5

Leeds United

38

18

12

8

53

37

16

66

5

Newcastle United

38

13

17

8

52

40

12

56

6

Chelsea

38

17

13

8

66

38

28

64

6

Aston Villa

38

15

11

12

48

44

4

56

7

West Ham United

38

15

8

15

48

57

-9

53

7

Charlton Athletic

38

14

11

13

51

51

0

53

8

Aston Villa

38

12

14

12

46

47

-1

50

8

Bolton Wanderers

38

14

11

13

48

56

-8

53

9

Tottenham Hotspur

38

14

8

16

49

53

-4

50

9

Fulham

38

14

10

14

52

46

6

52

10

Blackburn Rovers

38

12

10

16

55

51

4

46

10

Birmingham City

38

12

14

12

43

48

-5

50

11

Southampton

38

12

9

17

46

54

-8

45

11

Middlesbrough

38

13

9

16

44

52

-8

48

12

Middlesbrough

38

12

9

17

35

47

-12

45

12

Southampton

38

12

11

15

44

45

-1

47

13

Fulham

38

10

14

14

36

44

-8

44

13

Portsmouth

38

12

9

17

47

54

-7

45

14

Charlton Athletic

38

10

14

14

38

49

-11

44

14

Tottenham Hotspur

38

13

6

19

47

57

-10

45

15

Everton

38

11

10

17

45

57

-12

43

15

Blackburn Rovers

38

12

8

18

51

59

-8

44

16

Bolton Wanderers

38

9

13

16

44

62

-18

40

16

Manchester City

38

9

14

15

55

54

1

41

17

Sunderland

38

10

10

18

29

51

-22

40

17

Everton

38

9

12

17

45

57

-12

39

18

Ipswich Town

38

9

9

20

41

64

-23

36

18

Leicester City

38

6

15

17

48

65

-17

33

19

Derby County

38

8

6

24

33

63

-30

30

19

Leeds United

38

8

9

21

40

79

-39

33

20

Leicester City

38

5

13

20

30

64

-34

28

20

Wolverhampton Wanderers

38

7

12

19

38

77

-39

33

Statistics

661

Premier League Tables

662

Premier League Tables
Premier League 2004/05

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

Premier League 2006/07

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

1

Chelsea

38

29

8

1

72

15

57

95

1

Manchester United

38

28

5

5

83

27

56

PTS
89

2

Arsenal

38

25

8

5

87

36

51

83

2

Chelsea

38

24

11

3

64

24

40

83

3

Manchester United

38

22

11

5

58

26

32

77

3

Liverpool

38

20

8

10

57

27

30

68

4

Everton

38

18

7

13

45

46

-1

61

4

Arsenal

38

19

11

8

63

35

28

68

5

Liverpool

38

17

7

14

52

41

11

58

5

Tottenham Hotspur

38

17

9

12

57

54

3

60

6

Bolton Wanderers

38

16

10

12

49

44

5

58

6

Everton

38

15

13

10

52

36

16

58

7

Middlesbrough

38

14

13

11

53

46

7

55

7

Bolton Wanderers

38

16

8

14

47

52

-5

56

8

Manchester City

38

13

13

12

47

39

8

52

8

Reading

38

16

7

15

52

47

5

55

9

Tottenham Hotspur

38

14

10

14

47

41

6

52

9

Portsmouth

38

14

12

12

45

42

3

54

10

Aston Villa

38

12

11

15

45

52

-7

47

10

Blackburn Rovers

38

15

7

16

52

54

-2

52

11

Charlton Athletic

38

12

10

16

42

58

-16

46

11

Aston Villa

38

11

17

10

43

41

2

50

12

Birmingham City

38

11

12

15

40

46

-6

45

12

Middlesbrough

38

12

10

16

44

49

-5

46

13

Fulham

38

12

8

18

52

60

-8

44

13

Newcastle United

38

11

10

17

38

47

-9

43

14

Newcastle United

38

10

14

14

47

57

-10

44

14

Manchester City

38

11

9

18

29

44

-15

42

15

Blackburn Rovers

38

9

15

14

32

43

-11

42

15

West Ham United

38

12

5

21

35

59

-24

41

16

Portsmouth

38

10

9

19

43

59

-16

39

16

Fulham

38

8

15

15

38

60

-22

39

17

West Bromwich Albion

38

6

16

16

36

61

-25

34

17

Wigan Athletic

38

10

8

20

37

59

-22

38

18

Crystal Palace

38

7

12

19

41

62

-21

33

18

Sheffield United

38

10

8

20

32

55

-23

38

19

Norwich City

38

7

12

19

42

77

-35

33

19

Charlton Athletic

38

8

10

20

34

60

-26

34

20

Southampton

38

6

14

18

45

66

-21

32

20

Watford

38

5

13

20

29

59

-30

28

PTS

Premier League 2005/06

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

Premier League 2007/08

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

1

Chelsea

38

29

4

5

72

22

50

91

1

Manchester United

38

27

6

5

80

22

58

87

2

Manchester United

38

25

8

5

72

34

38

83

2

Chelsea

38

25

10

3

65

26

39

85

3

Liverpool

38

25

7

6

57

25

32

82

3

Arsenal

38

24

11

3

74

31

43

83

4

Arsenal

38

20

7

11

68

31

37

67

4

Liverpool

38

21

13

4

67

28

39

76

5

Tottenham Hotspur

38

18

11

9

53

38

15

65

5

Everton

38

19

8

11

55

33

22

65

6

Blackburn Rovers

38

19

6

13

51

42

9

63

6

Aston Villa

38

16

12

10

71

51

20

60

7

Newcastle United

38

17

7

14

47

42

5

58

7

Blackburn Rovers

38

15

13

10

50

48

2

58

8

Bolton Wanderers

38

15

11

12

49

41

8

56

8

Portsmouth

38

16

9

13

48

40

8

57

9

West Ham United

38

16

7

15

52

55

-3

55

9

Manchester City

38

15

10

13

45

53

-8

55

10

Wigan Athletic

38

15

6

17

45

52

-7

51

10

West Ham United

38

13

10

15

42

50

-8

49

11

Everton

38

14

8

16

34

49

-15

50

11

Tottenham Hotspur

38

11

13

14

66

61

5

46

12

Fulham

38

14

6

18

48

58

-10

48

12

Newcastle United

38

11

10

17

45

65

-20

43

13

Charlton Athletic

38

13

8

17

41

55

-14

47

13

Middlesbrough

38

10

12

16

43

53

-10

42

14

Middlesbrough

38

12

9

17

48

58

-10

45

14

Wigan Athletic

38

10

10

18

34

51

-17

40

15

Manchester City

38

13

4

21

43

48

-5

43

15

Sunderland

38

11

6

21

36

59

-23

39

16

Aston Villa

38

10

12

16

42

55

-13

42

16

Bolton Wanderers

38

9

10

19

36

54

-18

37

17

Portsmouth

38

10

8

20

37

62

-25

38

17

Fulham

38

8

12

18

38

60

-22

36

18

Birmingham City

38

8

10

20

28

50

-22

34

18

Reading

38

10

6

22

41

66

-25

36

19

West Bromwich Albion

38

7

9

22

31

58

-27

30

19

Birmingham City

38

8

11

19

46

62

-16

35

20

Sunderland

38

3

6

29

26

69

-43

15

20

Derby County

38

1

8

29

20

89

-69

11

Statistics

663

Premier League Tables

664

Premier League Tables

Premier League Tables
P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

Premier League 2010/11

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

Manchester United

38

28

6

4

68

24

44

90

1

Manchester United

38

23

11

4

78

37

41

80

2

Liverpool

38

25

11

2

77

27

50

86

2

Chelsea

38

21

8

9

69

33

36

71

3

Chelsea

38

25

8

5

68

24

44

83

3

Manchester City

38

21

8

9

60

33

27

71

4

Arsenal

38

20

12

6

68

37

31

72

4

Arsenal

38

19

11

8

72

43

29

68

5

Everton

38

17

12

9

55

37

18

63

5

Tottenham Hotspur

38

16

14

8

55

46

9

62

6

Aston Villa

38

17

11

10

54

48

6

62

6

Liverpool

38

17

7

14

59

44

15

58

7

Fulham

38

14

11

13

39

34

5

53

7

Everton

38

13

15

10

51

45

6

54

8

Tottenham Hotspur

38

14

9

15

45

45

0

51

8

Fulham

38

11

16

11

49

43

6

49

9

West Ham United

38

14

9

15

42

45

-3

51

9

Aston Villa

38

12

12

14

48

59

-11

48

10

Manchester City

38

15

5

18

58

50

8

50

10

Sunderland

38

12

11

15

45

56

-11

47

11

Wigan Athletic

38

12

9

17

34

45

-11

45

11

West Bromwich Albion

38

12

11

15

56

71

-15

47

12

Stoke City

38

12

9

17

38

55

-17

45

12

Newcastle United

38

11

13

14

56

57

-1

46

13

Bolton Wanderers

38

11

8

19

41

53

-12

41

13

Stoke City

38

13

7

18

46

48

-2

46

14

Portsmouth

38

10

11

17

38

57

-19

41

14

Bolton Wanderers

38

12

10

16

52

56

-4

46

15

Blackburn Rovers

38

10

11

17

40

60

-20

41

15

Blackburn Rovers

38

11

10

17

46

59

-13

43

16

Sunderland

38

9

9

20

34

54

-20

36

16

Wigan Athletic

38

9

15

14

40

61

-21

42

17

Hull City

38

8

11

19

39

64

-25

35

17

Wolverhampton Wanderers

38

11

7

20

46

66

-20

40

18

Newcastle United

38

7

13

18

40

59

-19

34

18

Birmingham City

38

8

15

15

37

58

-21

39

19

Middlesbrough

38

7

11

20

28

57

-29

32

19

Blackpool

38

10

9

19

55

78

-23

39

20

West Bromwich Albion

38

8

8

22

36

67

-31

32

20

West Ham United

38

7

12

19

43

70

-27

33

Premier League 2009/10

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

Premier League 2011/12

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

1

Chelsea

38

27

5

6

103

32

71

86

1

Manchester City

38

28

5

5

93

29

64

89

2

Manchester United

38

27

4

7

86

28

58

85

2

Manchester United

38

28

5

5

89

33

56

89

3

Arsenal

38

23

6

9

83

41

42

75

3

Arsenal

38

21

7

10

74

49

25

70

4

Tottenham Hotspur

38

21

7

10

67

41

26

70

4

Tottenham Hotspur

38

20

9

9

66

41

25

69

5

Manchester City

38

18

13

7

73

45

28

67

5

Newcastle United

38

19

8

11

56

51

5

65

6

Aston Villa

38

17

13

8

52

39

13

64

6

Chelsea

38

18

10

10

65

46

19

64
56

7

Liverpool

38

18

9

11

61

35

26

63

7

Everton

38

15

11

12

50

40

10

8

Everton

38

16

13

9

60

49

11

61

8

Liverpool

38

14

10

14

47

40

7

52

9

Birmingham City

38

13

11

14

38

47

-9

50

9

Fulham

38

14

10

14

48

51

-3

52

10

Blackburn Rovers

38

13

11

14

41

55

-14

50

10

West Bromwich Albion

38

13

8

17

45

52

-7

47

11

Stoke City

38

11

14

13

34

48

-14

47

11

Swansea City

38

12

11

15

44

51

-7

47

12

Fulham

38

12

10

16

39

46

-7

46

12

Norwich City

38

12

11

15

52

66

-14

47

13

Sunderland

38

11

11

16

48

56

-8

44

13

Sunderland

38

11

12

15

45

46

-1

45

14

Bolton Wanderers

38

10

9

19

42

67

-25

39

14

Stoke City

38

11

12

15

36

53

-17

45

15

Wolverhampton Wanderers

38

9

11

18

32

56

-24

38

15

Wigan Athletic

38

11

10

17

42

62

-20

43

16

Wigan Athletic

38

9

9

20

37

79

-42

36

16

Aston Villa

38

7

17

14

37

53

-16

38

17

West Ham United

38

8

11

19

47

66

-19

35

17

Queens Park Rangers

38

10

7

21

43

66

-23

37

18

Burnley

38

8

6

24

42

82

-40

30

18

Bolton Wanderers

38

10

6

22

46

77

-31

36

19

Hull City

38

6

12

20

34

75

-41

30

19

Blackburn Rovers

38

8

7

23

48

78

-30

31

20

Portsmouth

38

7

7

24

34

66

-32

19*

20

Wolverhampton Wanderers

38

5

10

23

40

82

-42

25

Statistics

Premier League 2008/09
1*Portsmouth deducted 9 points

665

666

Premier League Tables
P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

Premier League 2014/15

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

Manchester United

38

28

5

5

86

43

43

89

1

Chelsea

38

26

9

3

73

32

41

PTS
87

2

Manchester City

38

23

9

6

66

34

32

78

2

Manchester City

38

24

7

7

83

38

45

79

3

Chelsea

38

22

9

7

75

39

36

75

3

Arsenal

38

22

9

7

71

36

35

75

4

Arsenal

38

21

10

7

72

37

35

73

4

Manchester United

38

20

10

8

62

37

25

70
64

5

Tottenham Hotspur

38

21

9

8

66

46

20

72

5

Tottenham Hotspur

38

19

7

12

58

53

5

6

Everton

38

16

15

7

55

40

15

63

6

Liverpool

38

18

8

12

52

48

4

62

7

Liverpool

38

16

13

9

71

43

28

61

7

Southampton

38

18

6

14

54

33

21

60

8

West Bromwich Albion

38

14

7

17

53

57

-4

49

8

Swansea City

38

16

8

14

46

49

-3

56

9

Swansea City

38

11

13

14

47

51

-4

46

9

Stoke City

38

15

9

14

48

45

3

54

10

West Ham United

38

12

10

16

45

53

-8

46

10

Crystal Palace

38

13

9

16

47

51

-4

48

11

Norwich City

38

10

14

14

41

58

-17

44

11

Everton

38

12

11

15

48

50

-2

47

12

Fulham

38

11

10

17

50

60

-10

43

12

West Ham United

38

12

11

15

44

47

-3

47

13

Stoke City

38

9

15

14

34

45

-11

42

13

West Bromwich Albion

38

11

11

16

38

51

-13

44

14

Southampton

38

9

14

15

49

60

-11

41

14

Leicester City

38

11

8

19

46

55

-9

41

15

Aston Villa

38

10

11

17

47

69

-22

41

15

Newcastle United

38

10

9

19

40

63

-23

39

16

Newcastle United

38

11

8

19

45

68

-23

41

16

Sunderland

38

7

17

14

31

53

-22

38

17

Sunderland

38

9

12

17

41

54

-13

39

17

Aston Villa

38

10

8

20

31

57

-26

38

18

Wigan Athletic

38

9

9

20

47

73

-26

36

18

Hull City

38

8

11

19

33

51

-18

35

19

Reading

38

6

10

22

43

73

-30

28

19

Burnley

38

7

12

19

28

53

-25

33

20

Queens Park Rangers

38

4

13

21

30

60

-30

25

20

Queens Park Rangers

38

8

6

24

42

73

-31

30

Premier League 2013/14

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

PTS

Manchester City

38

27

5

6

102

37

65

Premier League 2015/16

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

86

1

Leicester City

38

23

12

3

68

36

32

81

Arsenal

38

20

11

7

65

36

29

71

2

Liverpool

38

26

6

6

101

50

51

84

2

3

Chelsea

38

25

7

6

71

27

44

82

3

Tottenham Hotspur

38

19

13

6

69

35

34

70

4

Arsenal

38

24

7

7

68

41

27

79

4

Manchester City

38

19

9

10

71

41

30

66

5

Everton

38

21

9

8

61

39

22

72

5

Manchester United

38

19

9

10

49

35

14

66

69

6

Southampton

38

18

9

11

59

41

18

63

64

7

West Ham United

38

16

14

8

65

51

14

62

8

Liverpool

38

16

12

10

63

50

13

60

6
7

Tottenham Hotspur
Manchester United

38
38

21
19

6
7

11
12

55
64

51
43

4
21

8

Southampton

38

15

11

12

54

46

8

56

9

Stoke City

38

13

11

14

45

52

-7

50

9

Stoke City

38

14

9

15

41

55

-14

51

10

Newcastle United

38

15

4

19

43

59

-16

49

10

Chelsea

38

12

14

12

59

53

6

50

11

Crystal Palace

38

13

6

19

33

48

-15

45

11

Everton

38

11

14

13

59

55

4

47

42

12

Swansea City

38

12

11

15

42

52

-10

47

Watford

38

12

9

17

40

50

-10

45
43

12

Swansea City

38

11

9

18

54

54

0

13

West Ham United

38

11

7

20

40

51

-11

40

13

14

Sunderland

38

10

8

20

41

60

-19

38

14

West Bromwich Albion

38

10

13

15

34

48

-14

Crystal Palace

38

11

9

18

39

51

-12

42

AFC Bournemouth

38

11

9

18

45

67

-22

42

15

Aston Villa

38

10

8

20

39

61

-22

38

15

16

Hull City

38

10

7

21

38

53

-15

37

16

17

West Bromwich Albion

38

7

15

16

43

59

-16

36

17

Sunderland

38

9

12

17

48

62

-14

39

Newcastle United

38

9

10

19

44

65

-21

37

18

Norwich City

38

8

9

21

28

62

-34

33

18

19

Fulham

38

9

5

24

40

85

-45

32

19

Norwich City

38

9

7

22

39

67

-28

34

30

20

Aston Villa

38

3

8

27

27

76

-49

17

20

Cardiff City

38

7

9

22

32

74

-42

Statistics

Premier League 2012/13
1

1

667

Premier League Tables

668

Premier League Tables
Premier League 2016/17

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

Premier League 2018/19

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

1

Chelsea

38

30

3

5

85

33

52

93

1

Manchester City

38

32

2

4

95

23

72

98

2

Tottenham Hotspur

38

26

8

4

86

26

60

86

2

Liverpool

38

30

7

1

89

22

67

97

3

Manchester City

38

23

9

6

80

39

41

78

3

Chelsea

38

21

9

8

63

39

24

72

4

Liverpool

38

22

10

6

78

42

36

76

4

Tottenham Hotspur

38

23

2

13

67

39

28

71

5

Arsenal

38

23

6

9

77

44

33

75

5

Arsenal

38

21

7

10

65

54

11

70

6

Manchester United

38

18

15

5

54

29

25

69

6

Manchester United

38

19

9

10

65

54

11

66

7

Everton

38

17

10

11

62

44

18

61

7

Wolverhampton Wanderers

38

16

9

13

47

46

1

57

8

Southampton

38

12

10

16

41

48

-7

46

8

Everton

38

15

9

14

54

46

8

54

9

AFC Bournemouth

38

12

10

16

55

67

-12

46

9

Leicester City

38

15

7

16

51

48

3

52

10

West Bromwich Albion

38

12

9

17

43

51

-8

45

10

West Ham United

38

15

7

16

52

55

-3

52

11

West Ham United

38

12

9

17

47

64

-17

45

11

Watford

38

14

8

16

52

59

-7

50

12

Leicester City

38

12

8

18

48

63

-15

44

12

Crystal Palace

38

14

7

17

51

53

-2

49

13

Stoke City

38

11

11

16

41

56

-15

44

13

Newcastle United

38

12

9

17

42

48

-6

45

14

Crystal Palace

38

12

5

21

50

63

-13

41

14

AFC Bournemouth

38

13

6

19

56

70

-14

45

15

Swansea City

38

12

5

21

45

70

-25

41

15

Burnley

38

11

7

20

45

68

-23

40

16

Burnley

38

11

7

20

39

55

-16

40

16

Southampton

38

9

12

17

45

65

-20

39

17

Watford

38

11

7

20

40

68

-28

40

17

Brighton & Hove Albion

38

9

9

20

35

60

-25

36

18

Hull City

38

9

7

22

37

80

-43

34

18

Cardiff City

38

10

4

24

34

69

-35

34

19

Middlesbrough

38

5

13

20

27

53

-26

28

19

Fulham

38

7

5

26

34

81

-47

26

20

Sunderland

38

6

6

26

29

69

-40

24

20

Huddersfield Town

38

3

7

28

22

76

-54

16

Premier League 2017/18

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

Premier League 2019/20

P

W

D

L

GF

GA

GD

PTS

1

Manchester City

38

32

4

2

106

27

79

100

1

Liverpool

38

32

3

3

85

33

52

99

2

Manchester United

38

25

6

7

68

28

40

81

2

Manchester City

38

26

3

9

102

35

67

81

3

Tottenham Hotspur

38

23

8

7

74

36

38

77

3

Manchester United

38

18

12

8

66

36

30

66

4

Liverpool

38

21

12

5

84

38

46

75

4

Chelsea

38

20

6

12

69

54

15

66

5

Chelsea

38

21

7

10

62

38

24

70

5

Leicester City

38

18

8

12

67

41

26

62

6

Arsenal

38

19

6

13

74

51

23

63

6

Tottenham Hotspur

38

16

11

11

61

47

14

59

7

Burnley

38

14

12

12

36

39

-3

54

7

Wolverhampton Wanderers

38

15

14

9

51

40

11

59

8

Everton

38

13

10

15

44

58

-14

49

8

Arsenal

38

14

14

10

56

48

8

56

9

Leicester City

38

12

11

15

56

60

-4

47

9

Sheffield United

38

14

12

12

39

39

0

54

10

Newcastle United

38

12

8

18

39

47

-8

44

10

Burnley

38

15

9

14

43

50

-7

54

11

Crystal Palace

38

11

11

16

45

55

-10

44

11

Southampton

38

15

7

16

51

60

-9

52

12

AFC Bournemouth

38

11

11

16

45

61

-16

44

12

Everton

38

13

10

15

44

56

-12

49

13

West Ham United

38

10

12

16

48

68

-20

42

13

Newcastle United

38

11

11

16

38

58

-20

44

14

Watford

38

11

8

19

44

64

-20

41

14

Crystal Palace

38

11

10

17

31

50

-19

43

15

Brighton & Hove Albion

38

9

13

16

34

54

-20

40

15

Brighton & Hove Albion

38

9

14

15

39

54

-15

41

16

Huddersfield Town

38

9

10

19

28

58

-30

37

16

West Ham United

38

10

9

19

49

62

-13

39

17

Southampton

38

7

15

16

37

56

-19

36

17

Aston Villa

38

9

8

21

41

67

-26

35

18

Swansea City

38

8

9

21

28

56

-28

33

18

AFC Bournemouth

38

9

7

22

40

65

-25

34

19

Stoke City

38

7

12

19

35

68

-33

33

19

Watford

38

8

10

20

36

64

-28

34

20

West Bromwich Albion

38

6

13

19

31

56

-25

31

20

Norwich City

38

5

6

27

26

75

-49

21

Statistics

669

Premier League Tables

670

Premier League
Brunel Building
57 North Wharf Road
London W2 1HQ
premierleague.com

T +44 (0) 20 7864 9000
E info@premierleague.com

The Football Association Premier League Limited
Registered Office: Brunel Building, 57 North Wharf Road, London, W2 1HQ. No. 2719699 England